Skip to main content

Full text of "Roughing it in the bush; or, Forest life in Canada"

See other formats


r 


J.  W.  DUNBAR  MOODIE 


ROUGHING  IT 
IN  THE  BUSH 

OR,  FOREST  LIFE  IN  CANADA 

BY  SUSANNA  MOODIE 


THE  poor  exiles  of  wealthy  and  over-populous  nations 

have  generally  been  the  first  founders  of  mighty  empires. 

Necessity  and  industry  producing  greater  results 

than  rank  and  affluence,  in  the  civilization 

of  barbarous  countries." 


ILLUSTRATIONS  IN  COLOUR 

BY  R.  A.  STEWART 


TORONTO 

BELL  6-  COCKBURN 
1913 


F 


6 


Published  October  igi^ 


LIBRARY 

755158 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 


Printed  by  MORRISON  &  GIBB  LIMITED,  Edinburgh 


TO 

AGNES   STRICKLAND 

AUTHOR  OF  THE  "LIVES  OF  THE  QUEENS  OF  ENGLAND1 

THIS  SIMPLE  TRIBUTE  OF  AFFECTION 

IS   DEDICATED 
BY     HER     SISTER 

SUSANNA  MOODIE 


CONTENTS 

FOREWORD ;    -.     .     .  page  xi 

ADVERTISEMENT  TO  THIRD  LONDON  EDITION     .     .  xiii 

INTRODUCTION  TO  THIRD  LONDON  EDITION  .     .     .  xv 

CANADA — A  CONTRAST ,.'•'.  •  * 

CANADA — (POETICAL  ADDRESS)   .     .     r    .     •     •     •  16 

I.  A  VISIT  TO  GROSSE  ISLE   .     .     .     ....  19 

II.  QUEBEC 37 

III.  OUR  JOURNEY  UP  THE  COUNTRY     ....  57 

IV.  TOM  WILSON'S  EMIGRATION 75 


V.  OUR  FIRST  SETTLEMENT,  AND  THE  BORROW- 
ING SYSTEM 105 

VI.  OLD  SATAN  AND  TOM  WILSON'S  NOSE      .     .137 

VII.  UNCLE  JOE  AND  HIS  FAMILY 151 

VIII.  JOHN  MONAGHAN 177 

IX.  PHOZBE  R ,  AND  OUR  SECOND  MOVING    .  197 

X.  BRIAN,  THE  STILL-HUNTER 213 


CONTENTS 

XI.  THE  CHARIVARI     ...     ....    page  239 

XII.  A  JOURNEY  TO  THE^WOODS          ....  267 

XIII.  THE  WILDERNESS,  AND  OUR  INDIAN  FRIENDS  287 

-*    • .. 

XIV.  BURNING  THE  FALLOW 327 

_XV.  OUR  LOGGING-BEE 339 

XVI.  A  TRIP  TO  STONY  LAKE 357 

XVII.  " THE  OULD  DHRAGOON  " 377 

XVIII.  DISAPPOINTED  HOPES 389 

XIX.  THE  LITTLE  STUMPY  MAN 4°9 

XX.  THE  FIRE 437 

XXI.  THE  OUTBREAK 463 

XXII.  THE  WHIRLWIND 487 

XXIII.  THE  WALK  TO  DUMMER 497 

XXIV.  A  CHANGE  IN  OUR  PROSPECTS 531 

THE  WOODS 547 

XXVI.  THE  MAPLE-TREE  .     .     . 565 


ILLUSTRATIONS 

TH&.LOG  HOUSE  OF  THE  EARLY  SETTLER  .     Frontispiece 
PoRTR-Vr  OF  J.  W.  DUNBAR  MOODIE    .     .     .    /page  8 

PORTRAIT\F  MRS.  SUSANNA  MOODIE    .       .     A      .       .       24 

QUEBEC  FROM^THE  WALLS,  1830      ../....     40 

THE  FARM  OF  iV  i ./ 72 

MONTREAL.     .     .\,     .     .     .     ./.  ^.     .    ..    .     .  126 

SCENE  ON  THE  RIVER  3^  LA^ENCE 168 

COBOURG \f 200 

KINGSTON    .    .     .     .  /   .  \ 248 

TORONTO     .../...,    \ 280 

NIGHT  FISHING  /. ^v 344 

A  JOURNEY  TC/THE  WOODS     .     .     .     .\.'  .-    .     .  392 
THE  OLD  acnooLHOusE \     .     .  44° 

RICE  LAI^E  .    .     .     .     .     .     .     ....    .  \    .  488 

/  \ 

SUGAR/MAKING V\5°4 

RESIDENCE  OF  THE  LATE  COLONEL  STRICKLAND 

/FOUNDER  OF  LAKEFIELD,  ONTARIO    ....  536" 

BOOK  PLATE  OF  J.  W.  DUNBAR  MOODIE   .^  .     .     .  564 


FOREWORD 

IN  presenting  this  edition  of  Mrs.  Moodie's  excellent 
book  to  the  public,  it  still  further  emphasizes  t£e  con- 
hgsjjyfwpf>n^ife  in  Canada  in  1830  and  1013.  When 
first  published  in  LondorTTrfiaB  especiaTValue  to  the 
because  it  toF 


^hat  waTniTTnducement  to 
undertake  the  voyage.  To  the  reader  of  the  present 
day  it  has  the  additional  charm  of  literary  excellence, 
and  as  such  should  have  a  permanent  place  in  Cana- 
dian literature.  Editions  have  already  been  published 
in  London  and  Toronto,  but  are  now  out  of  print,  and, 
owing  to  the  steadily  increasing  demand  for  Canadi- 
ana,  are  becoming  scarce.  lam  indebted  to  Dr.  George 
H.  Locke,  of  the  Toronto  Public  Library  for  the  fine 
portrait  of  Mrs.  Moodie,  and  to  Mr.  M.  J.  Cockburn  for 
the  portrait,  and  Book  Plate  of  J.  W.  Dunbar  Moodie. 

W.  C.  BELL 

TORONTO,  August  i,  1913 


ADVERTISEMENTTOrHIRD  EDITION 

PUBLISHED  BY  RICHARD  BENTLEY,  IN  1854 
IN  JUSTICE  TO  MRS.  MOODIE,  IT  IS  RIGHT 
to  state  that  being  still  resident  in  the  far-west 
of  Canada,  she  has  not  been  able  to  superintend  this 
work  whilst  passing  through  the  press.  From  this  cir- 
cumstance some  verbal  mistakes  and  oversights  may 
have  occurred,  but  the  greatest  care  has  been  taken  to 
avoid  them. 

Although  well  known  as  an  authoress  in  Canada, 
and  a  member  of  a  family  which  has  enriched  English 
literature  with  works  of  very  high  popularity,  Mrs. 
Moofjieis  chiefly  remembered  in  this  c  ountry  by  a  vol- 
ume of  Poems  published  in  1831,  under  her  maiden 
name  of  Susanna  Strickland.  During  the  rebellion 
in  Canada,  her  loyal  lyricsTprompted  by  strong  affec- 
tion for  her  native  country,  were  circulated  and  sung 
throughout  the  colony,  and  produced  a  great  effect  in 
rousing  an  enthusiastic  feeling  in  favour  of  law  and  or- 
der. Another  of  her  lyrical  compositions,  the  charm- 
ing Sleigh  Song,  printed  in  the  present  work,  p.  175, 
has  been  extremely  popular  in  Canada.  The  warmth 
of  feeling  which  beams  through  every  line,  and  the 
touching  truthfulness  of  its  details,  won  for  it  a  re- 
ception there  as  universal  as  it  was  favourable. 

The  glowing  narrative  of  personal  incident  and 
suffering  which  she  gives  in  the  present  work,  will  no 
doubt  attract  general  attention.  It  would  be  difficult 
to  point  out  delineations  of  fortitude  under  privation, 

more  interesting  or  more  pathetic  than  those 
contained  in  her  second  volume. 


,  January  22,  1852 


INTRODUCTION  TO  THIRD  EDITION 

PUBLISHED  BY  RICHARD  BENTLEY,  IN  1854 

IN  MOST  INSTANCES,  EMIGRATIQIi_IS^ 
matter  of  necessity,  not  of  cnoicej  and  this  is  mor 
especiallyTrue"cl^e~eTrugration  of  persons  of  re- 
spectable connections,  or  of  any  station  or  position 
in  the  world.  Jew  educateoVrjersons,  accustomed  to 
the  refinements  anoMuxuries  of  European  society, 
ever  willingly  rejjn^ujsEpi^s'e^dvjintages,  and  place 
themselves  beyond  ^he^iroteetive  influence  of  the 
wise  and  revered^msJitutions  of  their  native  land, 
without  the  pressure  of  some  urgent  cause, 
gration  may,  indeed,  generally  be  regarded  aj 
of  severe  duty,  performedjit  the..expen§^  .o£.pej;sQri_al 
enjoyment,  and  accompanied  bythsg&cri&^oL&Qse 
TocalaTtachments  which  stamp  the  scenes  amid  which 
our  childhood  grew,  in  imperishable  characters  upon 
the  heart.  Nor  is  it  until  adversity  has  pressed  sore- 
ly upon  the  proud  and  wounded  spirit  of  the  well-edu- 
cated sons  and  daughters  of  old  but  impoverished 
families,  that  they  gird  up  the  loins  of  the  mind,  and 
arm  themselves  with  fortitude  to  meet  and  dare  the 
heart-breaking  conflict. 

'/The  ordinary  motives  for  the  emigration  of  such 
persons  maybe  summed  up  in  a  few  brief  words ; —  .  V? 

the^emjgrgjit^bnpft  of  bettering  his  condition^  and  of       \\  il 
escaping  f  rom  theyulgar  sarcasms  too  often  hurled  at 
'the'TesTweaT^yJy  the  purse-proud,TommonpIace 

there  is  a  higher  ma 


stin,  which  has  its  origin  in  that  love  of  independence 
which  springs  up  spontaneously  in  the  breasts  of  the 
high-souled  children  of  a  glorious  land.  They  can-    L 
not  labour  in  a  menial  capacity  in  the  country  where  ^ 


XV 


INTRODUCTION  TO  THIRD  EDITION 

they  were  born  and  educated  to  command.  They 
can  trace  no  difference  between  themselves  and  the 
more  fortunate  individuals  of  a  race  whose  blood 
warms  their  veins,  and  whose  name  they  bear.  The 
<V\  wantj)fjvejdl]ijilo^  barrier 

between  them  and  the  more  favourecl  offspring  of  the 
samepal'tiiil  stock;  and  they  go  forth  to  make  for  them- 
selves a  new  name  and  to  find  another  country ^o  for- 
get  the  pas^tjiicLloJjve|n  thejufrire,  to  exult  mtKe 
of  "their  children  hgjjjg  free  and  the  land  of 
*  their  adoption  great. 

The  choice  of  the  country  to  which  they  devote 
their  talents  and  energies  depends  less  upon  their 
pecuniary  means  than  upon  the  fancy  of  the  emigrant 
or  the  popularity  of  a  name.  From  the  year  1 826  to 
1829,  Australia  and  the  Swan  River  were  all  the  rage.  " 
No  other  portions  of  the  habitable  globe  were  deem- 
ed worthy  of  notice.  These  were  the  El  Dorados 
and  lands  of  Goshen  to  which  all  respectable  emi- 
grants eagerly  flocked.  Disappointment,  as  a  matter 
f  course,  followed  their  hTgh-raisedexpectations. 
Many  of  the  mosr~sanguine~uf^  these  adventurers 
returned  to  their  native  shores  in  a  worse  condi- 
tion than  when  they  left  them.  IiXJLS^Qrthe  great 
tideof  emigrationjlowed  westward,  panada  became 
the  great  landmark  for  the  rich  in  hope  and  poor  in 
purse.  \Public  newspapers  and  private  letters  teemed 
with  the  unheard-of  advantages  to  be  derived  from  a 
settlement  in  this  highly-favoured  region. 

I  ts  salubrious  climate,  its  fertile  soil,  commercial  ad- 
vantages, great  water  privileges,  its  proximity  to  the 
mother  country,  and  last,  not  least,  its  almost  total 

xvi 


INTRODUCTION  TO  THIRD  EDITION 

^gxemption  from  taxation — that  bugbear  which  keeps 
honest  John  Bullina^stateorconstant  ferment — were 
the  theme  of  every  tongue,  and  lauded  be*Tond  all 
praise.  [The  general  interest,  once  excifr  J,  was  indus- 
triouslykept  alive  by  pamphlets,  published  by  inter- 
ested parties,  which  prominently  set  foith  allthe^g^L 
tojjgjterived  fcQrn  a  settlement  in  the  Baclcwoocls.jof 
"anada;  while  they  carefully  concealed  the  toil  and 
TTartrsrrip  to  be  endured  in  order  to  secure  these  advan- 
tages. They  told  of  lands  yielding  forty  bushels  to 
the  acre,  but  they  said  nothing  of  the  years  when  these 
l^with  the  most  carefulcultivation,  would  barely 
jf^K^sfrmtj^ri  gendered  by  the 
^jyould  blast  the 


return'fifteen; 
vicinit 


rf  the 


ur,  and  almost  de- 


ejr 

prive  him  of  bread,  frhey  talked  of  log  houses  to  be 
raised  in  a  single  day,  by  the  generous  exertions  of 
friends  and  neighbours,  but  they  never  ventured  upon 
a  picture  of  the  disgusting  scenes  of  riot  and  low  de- 
bauchery exhibited  during  the  raising,  or  upon  a  de- 
scription of  the  dwellings  when  raised  —  dens  of  dirt 
and  misery,  which  would,  in  many  instances,  be  sham- 
ed by  an  English  pig-sty.^The  nec^sjariesonife  were 
describejlas  inestimably^€-heap7but  they  forgot  to  add 
that  in,  remote  biash-aettlejiients,  jrf|£^  miles 


from  a  market  town^and  some  of  them  even  that  dis- 
tance from  the  nearest  dwelling,  the  necessaries  of  life 
which  would  be  deemed  indispensable  to  the  Euro- 
pean, could  not  be  procured  at  all,  or,  if  obtained, 
could  only  be  so  by  sending  a  man  and  team  through 
a  blazed  forest  road,  —  a  process  far  too  expensive  for 
frequent  repetition^? 
xvii  b 


- 


INTRODUCTION  TO  THIRD  EDITION 

,  ye  dealers  in  wild  lands  —  ye  speculators  in  the 
credulity  of  your  fellow-men  —  what  a  mass 
of  misei>>and  of  misrepresentation  productive  of  that 
misery,  have  ye  not  to  answer  for  !  You  had  your  acres 
to  sell,  and  what  to  you  were  the  worn-down  frames 
and  broken  hearts  of  the  infatuated  purchasers?  The 
public  believed  the  plausible  statements  you  made 
with  such  earnestness,  and  men  of  all  grades  rushed 
to  hear  your  hired  orators  declaim  upon  the  blessings 
to  be  obtained  by  the  clearers  of  the  wilderness. 

Men  who  had  been  hopeless  of  supporting  their 
families  in  com  fort  and  independence  athome,thought 
that  they  had  only  to  come  out  to  Canada  to  make 
their  fortunes  ;  almost  even  to  realize  the  story  told 
in  the  nursery,  of  the  sheep,  and  oxen  that  ran  about 
the  streets,  ready  roasted,  and  with  knives  and  forks 
upon  their  backs.  They  were  made  to  believe  that 
if  jtjiidmot_actually  rain  gold,  that  precious  metal 
could  be  obtained,  aslsTTDw-stated  of  California  and 
Australia,  by  stooping  to  pick  it  up. 

The  infection  became  general.  A  Canada  mania 
middle-anks  of  British  society;  jjjolf- 


tens  of  thousjirI3srfortrie  space  oTlhree  or 
fouryears,landed  upon  these  sj^p^|A1argf^giPJ^1'ty 
of  the  higher_clas&Avere  officers  of  the  army  and  navy, 
with  tfieirlamilies  —  a  class  perfectly  unfitted  by  their 
previoushabits  and  education  for  con  tending  with  the 
stern  realities  of  emigrant  lifeTjThe  hand  that  has 
long  heldthejswordj  and  been  accus^txSeilltizreceive 
flango  under  its  control,  js  sel- 


dom adapted  to  wield  the  spade  and  guide  thej 
or  try  its  strength  against  the  stubborn  trees  of  the 

-"• xviii 


INTRODUCTION  TO  THIRD  EDITION 

forest.  Nor  will  such  persons  submit  cheerfully  to  the 
saucyfamiliarity  of  servants,  who,  republicans  in  spirit, 
think  themselves  as  good  as  their  employers.  Too 
many  of  these  brave  and  honourable  men  were  easy 
dupes  to  thedesigning  land-speculators.  Not  having 
counted  the  cost,but  only  looked  upon  the  bright  side 
of  the  picture  held  up  to  their  admiring  gaze,  they  fell 
easily  into  the  snares  of  their  artful  seducers. 
tf  To  prove  their  zeal  as  colonists,  they  were  induced 
to  purchase  large  tracts  of  wild  land  in  remote  and 
unfavourable  situations.  This,  while  it  impoverished 
and  often  proved  the  ruin  of  the  unfortunate  immi- 
grant, possessed  a  double  advantage  to  the  seller.  He 
obtained  an  exorbitant  price  for  the  land  which  he 
actually  sold,while  the  residence  of  a  respectable  settler 
upon  the  spot  greatly  enhanced  the  value  and  price  of 
all  other  lands  in  the  neighbourhood. 

It  is  not  by  such  instruments  as  those  I  have  just 
mentioned,  that  Providence  works  when  it  would  re- 
claim the  waste  places  of  the  earth,  and  make  them 
subservient  to  the  wants  and  happiness  of  its  crea- 
tures. -  The  Great  Father  of  the  souls  and  bodies  of 
men  knows  the  arm  which  wholesome  labour  from  in- 
fancy has  made  strong,  the  nerves  which  have  become 
iron  by  patient  endurance,  by  exposure  to  weather, 
coarse  fare,  and  rude  shelter;  and 


send  forth  jnto  the  :.  forest  tp^hew  out  the  rough  paths 
fc>r  the  advance  of  civilization.  Trjgse  men-become 
wealthyand  prosperousTafid  form  the  bones  and  sih- 
ewsTof  "aLgrejit  and  risin  ^country,.  Their  labour  is 
jwealth^nt  gyhan.sHnn  •  if  prnchices  independence  and 
content,  not  home-sickness  jmd_de^pair.  What  the 
xix 


- 

4  ^" 
\ 

INTRODUCTION  TO  THIRD  EDITION 

Backwoods  of  Canada  are  to  the  industrious  and  ever- 
C~.  "to-be-honoured  sons  of  honest  poverty,  and  what  they 
„  t  1A     <^re  to  the  refined  amyrecfTfnpTsfe'd  gentlgmanj  these 
simple  sketches  will  enHe^vuur  tu-poTtray.  They  are 


jO  drawn  principally  from  my  own  experience,  during  a 

Cj^        sojourn  ofinineteen  years  in  the  colony. 

C^  In  ord^r  to  diversify  my  subject,  and  make  it  as 
Cj  amusing  as  possible,  I  have  between  the  sketches  in- 

troduced a  few  small  poems,  all  written  during  my 
residence  in  Canada,  and  descriptive  of  the  country. 
In  this  pleasing  task-J  have  beea-asststgcTby  my 
husband,  J.  W.  Dnnbar  Moodie,  author  of  "Ten  Years 
in  SoutrTTTfrica." 


BELLEVILLE,  UPPER  CANADA 


CANADA : A  CONTRAST 


CANADA  A  CONTRAST 

IN  THE  YEAR  1832  I  LANDED  WITH 
my  husband,  J.  W.  Du'nbar  Ivtoodie,  in  Canada.  Mr. 
Moodie  was  the  youngest  son  of  Major  Moodie,  of 
Mellsetter,  in  the  Orkney  Islands;  he  was  a  lieutenant 
in  the  2ist  Regiment  of  Fusileers,  and  had  been  se- 
verely wounded  in  the  night-attack  upon  Bergen-op- 
Zoom,  inHolland. 

Not  being  overgTilecT~with  the  good  things  of  this 
world — the  younger  sons  of  old  British  families  sel- 
dom are — he  had,  after  mature  deliberation,  deter- 
mined to  try  his  fortunes  in  Canada,  and  settle  upon 
the  grant  of  400  acres  of  larictTerfed  by  the  Govern- 
ment to  officers  upon  half-pay. 

Emigration,  in  most  cases — and  ours  was  no  ex-  . 
ception  to  the  general  rule — is  a  matter  of  necessity,  pS' 
not  of  choice,  j  It  may,  indeed,  generally  be  regarded 
as  an  act  of  duty  performed  at  the  expense  of  person- 
al enjoyment,  and  at  the  sacrifice  of  all  those  local  at- 
tachments which  stamp  the  scenes  in  which  our  child- 
hood grew  in  imperishable  characters  upon  the  heart. 

Nor  is  it,  until  adversity  has  pressed  hard  upon  the 
wounded  spirit  of  the  sons  and  daughters  of  old,  but 
impoverished,  families,  that  they  can  subdue  their 
proud  and  rebellious  feelings,  and  submit  to  make  the 
trial. 

This  was  our  case,  and  our  motive  for  emigrating 
to  one  of  the  British  colonies  can  be  summed  up  in  a 
few  words.  V*  I 

The  emigrant's  hope  of  bettering  his  condition.   <^-__ ) 
and  securing  a  sufficient  competence  to  supportivis 
family,  to  free  himself  from  the  slighting  remarks  too 
often  hurled  at  the  poor  gentlemaa^by  the  practical 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

people  of  the  world,  which  is  always  galling  to  a  proud 
man,  but  doubly  so  when  he  knows  that  the  want  of 
wealth  constitutes  the  sole  difference  between  him 
and  the  more  favoured  offspring  of  the  same  parent 
stock. 

In  1  830  die  tide  of  emigration  flowed  westward-,  and 
Caria3a^became  the  gcgat  landmark  for  the  rich  in 
lope  and  poor  in  purse.  Public  newspapers  and  priv- 
ate letters  teemed  with  the  almost  fabulous  advan- 
tages to  be  derived  from  a  settlement  in  this  highly 
favoured  region.  Men,  who  had  been  doubtful  of  sup- 
porting their  families  in  comfort  at  home,  thought 
that  they  had  only  to  land  in  Canada  to  realize  a  for- 
tune. The  infection  became  general.  Thousands  and 
tens  of  thousands  from  the  middlerajiks  of  British  soc- 
jgty,  for  the  sj>ace  of  three  or  four  years,  landed  upon 
these  shores  jj^  large  majority  of  these  emigrants  were 
officers  of  the  army  and  navy,  witrTtHeir  families:  a 
class  perfectly  unfitted,  by  their  previous  habits  and 
standing  in  society,  for  contending  with  the  stern  re- 
alities ofemigrantlifeinthebackwoods..'  Aclassform- 
ed  mainly  from  the  younger  scions  of  great  families, 
naturally  proud,  and  not  only  accustomed  to  com- 
mand, but  to  receive  implicit  obedience  from  the  peo- 
ple under  them,  are  not  men  adapted  to  the  hard  toil  of 
life.  Nor  will  such  persons  submit 


cheerfully  to  the  saucy  familiarity  of  servants,  who, 
republicans  at  heart,  think  themselves  quite  as  good 
as  their  employers. 

Too  many  of  these  brave  and  honest  men  tcok  up 
their  grants  of  wild  land  in  remote  and  unfavourable 
localities,  far  from  churches,  schools,  and  markets,  and 

4 


CANADA : A  CONTRAST 

fell  an  easy  prey  to  the  land  speculators  that  swarmed 
in  every  rising  village  on  the  borders  of  civiliz- 
ation. 

It  was  to  warn  such  settlers  as  these  last  mentioned, 
not  to  take  up  grants  and  pitch  their  tents  in  the  wild- 
erness, and  by  so  doing  reduce  themselves  and  their 
families  to  hopeless  poverty,  that  my  work  Roughing 
it  in  the  Bush  was  written. 

I  gave  the  experience  of  the  first  seven  years  we_ 
passed  in  the  woodsj_attempdngjto,ciear  a  bushJatrq,  ^ 
as  a  warning  to  othe^sfand  the  number  of  persons 
who  have  since  told  me,  that  my  book  "told  the  hist- 
ory" of  their  own  life  in  the  woods,  ought  to  be  the 
bestproof  to  every  candid  mind  that  I  spoke  the  truth. 
It  is  not  by  such  feeble  instruments  as  the  above  that 
Providence  works  when  it  seeks  to  reclaim  the  waste 
places  of  the  earth,  and  make  them  subservient  to  the 
wants  and  happiness  of  its  creatures.  The  great 
Father  of  the  souls  and  bodies  of  men  knows  the 
arm  which  wholesome  labour  from  infancy  has  made 
strong,  the  nerves  that  have  become  iron  by  patient 
endurance,  and  He  chooses  such  to  send  forth  into 
the  forest  to  hew  out  the  rough  paths  for  the  advance 
of  civilization. 

These  men  become  wealthy  and  prosperous,  and 
are  the  bones  and  sinews  of  a  great  and  rising  coun- 
try. Their  labour  is  wealth,  not  exhaustion ;  it  pro- 
duces colTtentTnot  holrie>-sickness_ariddespair.  ^ 

What  the  backwoods  of  Canada  are~to~ffie~Trid us  tri- 
ous  and  ever-to-be-honoured  sons  of  honest  poverty, 
and  what  they  are  to  the  refined  and  polished  gentle- 
man, these  sketches  have  endeavoured  to  show. 
5 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

The  poor  man  is  in  his  native  element;  the  poor 
gentleman  totally  unfitted,  by  his  previous  habits  and 
education,  to  be  a  hewer  of  the  forest  and  a  tiller  of 
the  soil.  What  money  he  brought  out  with  him  is 
lavishly  expended  duringthe  first  twoyears  in  paying 
for  labour  to  clear  and  fence  lands  which,  from  his 
ignorance  of  agricultural  pursuits,  will  never  make 
him  the  least  profitable  return  and  barely  find  coarse 
food  for  his  family.  Of  clothing  we  say  nothing.  Bare 
feet  and  rags  are  too^common  in  the  bush. 

Now,  had  the  same  mea!Ts~alTctfhe-same  labour  been 
employed  in  the  cultivation  of  a  leased  farm,  or  one 
purchased  for  a  few  hundred  dollars,  near  a  village, 
how  different  would  have  been  the  results,  not  only  to 
the  settler,  but  it  would  have  added  greatly  to  the 
wealth  and  social  improvement  of  the  country. 

I  am  well  aware  that  a  great  and,  I  must  think,  a 
most  unjust  prejudice  has  been  felt  against  my  book 
in  Canada  because  I  dared  to  give  my  opinion  freely 
on  a  subject  which  had  engrossed  a  great  deal  of  my 
attention;  nor  do  I  believe  that  the  account  of  our  fail- 
ure in  the  bush  ever  deterred  a  single  emigrant  from 
coming  to  the  country,  as  the  only  circulation  it  ever 
had  in  the  colony  was  chiefly  through  the  volumes 
that  often  formed  a  portion  of  their  baggage.  The 

llie-wo£k_without  read- 


A  ing  i  t-w4ll~be  .surprised  to  find  tjha^not_Qne-woni  has 

A  v     /  jbeeji_  jjjcLto^  prejudice  mtending  ejnigrantsjrpm 

k  V    j  makingi_Canadatheir  home.    Unless,  indeed,  they 

^ascribe  the  regret  expressed  at  having  to  leave  my 

jnjjf-l'w^Jnnff  ;?'n   nofvji-ol    i'n  fVi^   paJff'illlQmf^sTcEneSS 

which,  for  several  months,  preys  upon  the  health  and 

6 


CANADA : A  CONTRAST 

rose  to  a  man  to  defend  the  British  flag  and  chastise 
the  rebels  and  their  rash  leader. 

In  their  zeal  to  uphold  British  authority,  they  made 
no  excuse  for  the  wrongs  that  the  dominant  party 
had  heaped  upon  a  clever  and  high-spirited  man.  To 
them  he  was  a  traitor,  and,  as  such,  a  public  enemy. 
Yet  the  blow  struck  by  that  injured  man,  weak  as  it 
was,  without  money,  arms,  or  the  necessary  muni- 
tionsofwar,  and  defeated  and  broken  in  its  first  effort, 
gave  freedom  to  Canada,  and  laid  the  foundation  of 
the  excellent  constitution  that  we  now  enjoy.  It  drew 
the  attention  of  the  Home  Government  to  the  many 
abuses  then  practised  in  the  colony,  and  made  them 
aware  of  its  vast  importance  in  a  political  point  of 
view,  and  ultimately  led  to  all  our  great  national  im- 
provements. 

The  settlement  of  the  long- vexed  clergy  reserves 
question,  and  the  establishment  of  common  schools 
was  a  great  boon  to  the  colony.  The  opening  up  of 
new  townships,  the  making  of  roads,  the  establish- 
ment of  municipal  councils  in  all  the  old  districts, 
leaving  to  the  citizens  the  free  choice  of  their  own  mem- 
bers in  the  council  for  the  management  of  their  affairs, 
followed  in  rapid  succession. 

These  changes  of  course  took  some  years  to  accom- 
plish, and  led  to  others  equally  important.  The  Pro- 
vincial Exhibitions  have  done  much  to  improve  the 
agriculturaliriterestSyand  Have  led  to  better  and  more" 
productive  methods  of  cultivation  than  were  former- 
ly practised  in  the  Province.    TJ^ie  farmer  gradually. 
J^CfB"^  R  wealthy  and  intHliggnHj^H^wnpr^ 
of  his  improved  flocks  and  herds,  of  his  fine  horses 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

and  handsome  homestead.  He  was  able  to^send  his 
sons  to  college  and  his  daughters  to  boarding  school, 
and  not  uncommonl^became  an  honourable  mem- 
ber of  the  Legislative  Council. 

While  the  sons  of  poor  gentlemen  have  generally 
lost  caste  and  sunk  into  useless  sots,  the  children  of 
these  honest  tillers  of  the  soil  have  steadily  risen  to 
the  highest  class,  and  have  given  to  Canada  some 
of  her  best  and  wisest  legjsJ|£orsZII^~ 

Merr  who  rest  saTisrled^  with  the  mere  accident  of 
birth  for  their  claims  to  distinction,  without  energy 
and  industry  to  maintain  their  position  in  society, 
are  sadly  at  discount  in  a  country  which  amply  re- 
wards the  worker,  but  leaves  the  indolent  loafer  to 
die  in  indigence  and  obscurity. 

Honest  poverty  is  encouraged,  notdespised,  in  Can- 
ada. Few  of  her  prosperous  men  have  risen  from  ob- 
scurity tfTafflueri^e  without  going  through  the  mill, 
and  thereibTerh~ave  a  fellow-feeling  for  those  who  are 
struggling  to  gain  the  first  rung  on  the  ladder. 

Men  are  allowed  in  this  country  a  freedom  enjoyed 
byfew  of  the  more  polished  countries  in  Europe—  free- 
dom in  religion,  politics,  and  speech;  freedom  to  select 
their  own  friends  and  to  visit  with  whom  they  please 
without  consulting  the  Mrs.  Grundys  of  society — and 
to.]0  /  they  can  tea^ajiiozejndependent  social  life  than  in 
)  /  the  mother  country,  because  less Tr estficted  bytrie  con- 
~ventlonal  prejudices  that  govern  older  communities. 

Few  people  who  have  lived  many  years  in  Canada, 
and  return  to  England  to  spend  the  remainder  of  their 
days,  accomplish  the  fact.  They  almost  invariably 
come  back,  and  why?  They  feel  more  independent 

~~ 


CANADA  :  A  CONTRAST 


country  it  is  t&-llv&  in-  until  they_gp_bacl^and  realize 
the  want  of  social-  fr€e4aai.  I  have  heard  this  from" 
so  many  educated  people,  persons  of  taste  and  refine- 
ment,that  I  cannot  doubt  the  truth  of  their  statements. 

Forty  years  has  accomplished  as  great  a  change  in 
the  habits  and  tastes  of  the  Canadian  people  as  it  has 
in  the  architecture  of  their  fine  cities  and  the  appear- 
ance of  the  country.  A  young  Canadian  gentleman 
is  as  well  educated  as  any  of  his  compeers  across  the 
big  water,  and  contrasts  very  favourably  with  them. 
Social  and  unaffected,  he  puts  on  no  airs  of  offensive 
superiority,  but  meets  a  stranger  with  the  courtesy 
and  frankness  best  calculated  to  shorten  the  distance 
between  them  and  to  make  his  guest  feel  perfectly  at 
home. 

Few  countries  possess  a  more  beautiful  female 
population.  The  women  are  elegant  in  their  tastes, 
graceful  in  their  manners,  and  naturally  kind  and  af- 
fectionate in  their  dispositions.  Good  housekeepers, 
sociable  neighbours,  and  lively  and  active  in  speech 
and  movement,  they  are  capital  companions  and 
make  excellent  wives  and  mothers.  Of  course  there 
must  be  exceptions  to  every  rule  ;  but  causes  of  dhzoyee^ 

Or  desertion  of  their 


that  itspeaks  volumes  fortheirdomestic  worth.  Num- 
bers nfRHtighmffirprs  ha^cjiosjejnjtheir  wives  ir^Can- 
adat  aj}d  I  never  heard  that  they  had  cause  to  repent^ 
of  their  choicer^" 

In  common  with  our  American  neighbours,  we  find 
that  the  worst  members  of  our  community  are  not 

Canadian  born,  but  importations  from  other  countries. 
7!  --- 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

The  Dominion  and  Local  Governments  are  now 
doing  much  to  open  up  the  resources  of  Canada  by 
the  Intercolonial  and  projected  PacificRailways  and 
other  Public  Works,  which,  in  time/will  make  a  vast 
tract  of  land  available  for  cultivation,  and  furnish 
homes  for  multitudes  of  the  starving  populations  of 
Europe. 

And  again,  the  Government  of  the  flourishing  Pro- 
vince of  Ontario — of  which  the  Hon.  J.  Sandfield 
Macdonald  is  premier — has  done  wonders  during  the 
last  four  years  by  means  of  its^ Immigration  policy, 
which  has  been  most  successfully  carried  out  by  the 
Hon.  John  Carling,  the  Commissioner,  and  greatly 
tended  to  the  development  of  the  country.  By  this 
policy  liberal  provision  is  made  for  free  grants  of  land 
to  actual  settlers,  for  general  education,  and  for  the 
encouragement  of  the  industrial  Arts  and  Agricul- 
ture; by  the  construction  of  public  roads  and  the  im- 
provement of  the  internal  navigable  waters  of  the 
Province;  and  by  the  assistance  now  given  to  an  econ- 
omical system  of  railways  connecting  these  interior 
waters  with  the  leading  railroads  and  ports  on  the 
frontier;  and  not  only  are  free  grants  of  land  given  in 
the  districts  extending  from  the  eastern  to  the  west- 
ern extremity  of  the  Province/but  one  of  the  best  of 
the  newtownshipshas  beenselected  in  which  theGov- 
ernment  is  now  making  roads,  and  upon  each  lot  is 
clearing  five  acres  and  erecting  thereon  a  small  house, 
which  will  be  granted  to  heads  of  families,  who,  by  six 
annual  instalments,  will  be  required  to  pay  back  to 
the  Government  the  cost  of  these  improvements — 
not  exceeding  $200, or  £40  sterling — when  a  free  pat- 

:  'v-  12 


CANADA  :  A  CONTRAST 


ent  (or  deed)  of  the  land  will  be  given,,  wjtjip. 
chargejvhatever,  under  a  protective  Homestead  Act. 
This  wise  and  liberal  policy  would  have  astonished 
the  Colonial  Legislature  of  1832,  but  will,  no  doubt, 
speedily  give  to  the  Province  a  noble  and  progressive 
back  country,  and  add  much  to  its  strength  and  pros- 
perity. 

Our  busy  factories  and  foundries  —  our  copper,  sil- 
ver, and  plumbago  mines  —  our  salt  and  petroleum  — 
the  increasing  exports  of  native  produce  —  speak  vol- 
umes for  the  prosperityLQf  the  Dnminjonjind  for  the 
government  of  those  who  are  at  thehead  of  affairs.  It 
only  requires  the  loyal  co-operation  of  an  intelligent 
and  enlightened  people  to  render  this  beautiful  ^i\d 
free  country  the  greatest  and  the  happiest  upon  the  J 
face  of  the  earth  ._, 

When  we  contrast  forest  life  in  Canada  forty  years  . 
ago  with  the  present  state  of  the  country,  my  book  \ 
will  not  be  without  interest  and  significance.  We  may  I  / 

truly  say,  old  things  have  passed  away,  all  things  \     \j^ 
have  become  new. 

What  an  advance  in  the  arts  and  sciences  and  in 
the  literature  of  the  country  has  been  made  during     / 
the  last  few  years.  Canada  can  boast  of  many  good 
and  even  distinguishectauthors,and  the  love  of  books 
and  booklore  is  daily  increasing. 

Institutes  and  literary  associations  for  the  encour- 
agement of  learning  are  now  to  be  found  in  all  the 
cities  and  large  towns  in  the  Dominion.^-We-arejoa    » 
longerjependent  upon  the  States  for  the  reproduc- 
tion  of  the  wovks  of  celebrated  ytnfrhn^s;  ^nr  own 


lishers,  both  in  Toronto  and  Montreal,  are  furnishing 

IT-   -*—    = 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

rcmr  handsome  book  stores  with  volumes  that  rival,  in 
cheapness  and  typographical  excellence,  the  best  is- 
sues from  the  large  printing  establishments  in  Amer- 
ica. Wejiave  no  lackjoLnative  talent  or  books,  or  of 
intejtigenr readers  to  appreciate  them. 
*  Ourprint  shops  are  full  of  the  well-educated  de- 
signs of  native  artists.  And  the  grarTcTscenery  oi  our 
lakes  and  forests,  transferred  to  canvas,  adorns  the 
homes  of  our  wealthy  citizens. 

We  must  not  omit  in  this  slight  sketch  to  refer  to 
the  number  of  fine  public  buildings  which  meet  us  at 
every  turn,  most  of  which  have  been  designed  and  ex- 
ecuted by  native  architects.  Montreal  can  point  to  her 
Victoria  Bridge,  and  challenge  the  world  to  produce 
its  equal.  This  prodigy  of  mechanical  skill  should  be 
a  sufficient  inducement  to  strangers  from  other  lands 
to  visit  our  shores,  and  though  designed  by  the  son 
of  the  immortal  George  Stephenson,it  was  Canadian 
hands  that  helped  him  to  execute  his  great  project — 
to  raise  that  glorious  monument  to  his  fame,  which, 
we  hope,  will  outlast  a  thousand  years. 

Our  new  Houses  of  Parliament,  our  churches,banks, 
public  halls,  asylums  for  the  insane,  the  blind,  and 
the  deaf  and  dumb  are  buildings  which  must  attract 
the  attention  of  every  intelligent  traveller;  and  when 
we  consider  the  few  brief  years  that  have  elapsed  since 
the  Upper  Province  was  reclaimed  from  the  wilder- 
ness, our  progress  in  mechanical  arts,  and  all  the  com- 
forts which  pertain  to  modern  civilization,  is  unpre- 
cedented in  the  history  of  older  nations. 

If  the  Canadian  people  will  honestly  unite  in  carry- 
ing out  measures  proposed  by  the  Government  for 

14 


CANADA : A  CONTRAST 

the  good  of  the  country,  irrespective  of  self-interest 
and  party  prejudices,  they  must,  before  the  close  of 
the  present  century,  become  a  great  and  prosperous 
people,  bearing  their  own  flagand  enjoying  their  own 
nationality.  May  the  blessing  of  God  rest  upon  Can- 
ada and  the  Canadian  people! 

SUSANNA  MOODIE 
BELLEVILLE,  1871-. 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

CANADA,  THE  BLEST— THE  FREE! 
With  prophetic  glance,  I  see 
Visions  of  thy  future  glory, 
'Giving  to  the  world's  great  story 
A  page,  with  mighty  meaning  fraught, 
That  asks  a  wider  range  of  thought. 
Borne  onward  on  the  wings  of  Time, 
I  trace  thy  future  course  sublime; 
And  feel  my  anxious  lot  grow  bright, 
While  musing  on  the  glorious  sight; — 
Yea,  my  heart  leaps  up  with  glee 
To  hail  thy  noble  destiny! 

Even  now  thy  sons  inherit 

All  thy  British  mother's  spirit. 

Ah  !  no  child  of  bondage  thou; 

With  her  blessing  on  thy  brow, 

And  her  deathless,  old  renown 

Circling  thee  with  freedom's  crown, 

And  her  love  within  thy  heart, 

Well  may'st  thou  perform  thy  part, 

And  to  coming  years  proclaim 

Thou  art  worthy  of  her  name. 

Home  of  the  homeless!— frien 

Who  suffer  on  this  earthly  ball ! 

On  thy  bosom  sickly  care 

Quite  forgets  her  squalid  lair; 

Gaunt  famine,  ghastly  poverty 

Before  thy  gracious  aspect  fly, 

And  hopes  long  crush'd,  grow  bright  again, 

And,  smiling,  point  to  hill  and  plain. 

By  thy  winter's  stainless  snow, 

Starry  heavens  of  purer  glow, 

Glorious  summers,  fervid,  bright, 

Basking  in  one  blaze  of  light; 

By  thy  fair,  salubrious  clime; 

By  thy  scenery  sublime; 

By  thy  mountains,  streams,  and  woods; 

16 


CANADA : A  CONTRAST 

By  thy  everlasting  floods; 

If  greatness  dwells  beneath  the  skies, 

Thou  to  greatness  shalt  arise! 

Nations  old,  and  empires  vast, 

From  the  earth  had  darkly  pass'd 

Ere  rose  the  fair  auspicious  morn 

When  thou,  the  last,  not  least,  wast  born. 

Through  the  desert  solitude 

Of  trackless  waters,  forests  rude, 

Thy  guardian  angel  sent  a  cry 

All  jubilant  of  victory! 

"Joy,"  she  cried,  "to  th'  untill'd  earth, 

Let  her  joy  in  a  mighty  nation's  birth, — 

Night  from  the  land  has  pass'd  away, 

The  desert  basks  in  noon  of  day. 

Joy,  to  the  sullen  wilderness, 

I  come,  her  gloomy  shades  to  bless, 

To  bid  the  bear  and  wild-cat  yield 

Their  savage  haunts  to  town  and  field. 

Joy,  to  stout  hearts  and  willing  hands, 

That  win  a  right  to  these  broad  lands, 

And  reap  the  fruit  of  honest  toil, 

Lords  of  the  rich,  abundant  soil. 

"  Joy,  to  the  sons  of  want,  who  groan 

In  lands  that  cannot  feed  their  own; 

And  seek,  in  stern,  determined  mood, 

Homes  in  the  land  of  lake  and  wood, 

And  leave  their  heart's  young  hopes  behind, 

Friends  in  this  distant  world  to  find; 

Led  by  that  God,  who  from  His  throne 

Regards  the  poor  man's  stifled  moan. 

Like  one  awaken'd  from  the  dead, 

The  peasant  lifts  his  drooping  head, 

Nerves  his  strong  heart  and  sunburnt  hand, 

To  win  a  portion  of  the  land, 

That  glooms  before  him  far  and  wide 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

In  frowning  woods  and  surging  tide 
No  more  oppress'd,  no  more  a  slave, 
Here  freedom  dwells  beyond  the  wave. 

"Joy,  to  those  hardy  sires  who  bore 
The  day's  first  heat — their  toils  are  o'er; 
Rude  fathers  of  this  rising  land, 
Theirs  was  a  mission  truly  grand. 
Brave  peasants  whom  the  Father,  God, 
Sent  to  reclaim  the  stubborn  sod; 
Well  they  perform'd  their  task,  and  won 
Altar  and  hearth  for  the  woodman's  son. 
Joy,  to  Canada's  unborn  heirs, 
A  deathless  heritage  is  theirs; 
For,  sway'd  by  wise  and  holy  laws, 
Its  voice  shall  aid  the  world's  great  cause, 
Shall  plead  the  rights  of  man,  and  claim 
For  humble  worth  an  honest  name; 
Shall  show  the  peasant-born  can  be, 
When  call'd  to  action,  great  and  free. 
Like  fire,  within  the  flint  conceal'd, 
By  stern  necessity  reveal'd, 
Kindles  to  life  the  stupid  sod, 
Image  of  perfect  man  and  God. 

"  Joy,  to  thy  unborn  sons,  for  they 
Shall  hail  a  brighter,  purer  day; 
When  peace  and  Christian  brotherhood 
Shall  form  a  stronger  tie  than  blood — 
And  commerce,  freed  from  tax  and  chain, 
Shall  build  a  bridge  o'er  earth  and  main 
And  man  shall  prize  the  wealth  of  mind, 
The  greatest  blessing  to  mankind; 
True  Christians,  both  in  word  and  deed, 
Ready  in  virtue's  cause  to  bleed, 
Against  a  world  combined  to  stand, 
And  guard  the  honour  of  the  land. 
Joy,  to  the  earth,  when  this  shall  be, 


CHAPTER  ONE 

A  VISIT  TO  GROSSE  ISLE 


Alas!  that  man's  stern  spirit  e'er  should  mar 
A  scene  so  pure — so  exquisite  as  this. 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH,  OR  FOR- 
EST LIFE  IN  CANADA  CHAPTER 

ONE  A  VISIT  TO  GROSSE  ISLE 

THE  DREADFUL 


ulating  Quebec  and  Montreal  when  our  ship  cast  an- 
chor off  Grosse  Isle,  on  the  3Oth  of  Augustst§4|.and 
we  were  boarded  a  few  minutes  after  by  the  health- 
officers. 

One  of  these  gentlemen  —  a  little,  shrivelled-up 
Frenchman—  from  his  solemn  aspect  and  attenu- 
ated figure,  would  have  made  no  bad  representative 
of  him  who  sat  upon  the  pale  horse.  He  was  the  only 
grave  Frenchman  I  had  ever  seen,  and  I  naturally 
enough  regarded  him  as  a  phenomenon.  His  com- 
panion —  a  fine-looking,  fair-haired  Scotchman,  — 
though  a  little  consequential  in  his  manners,  looked 
like  one  who  in  his  own  person  could  combat  and  van- 
quish all  the  evils  which  flesh  is  heir  to.  Such  was  the 
contrast  between  these  doctors  that  they  would  have 
formed  very  good  emblems,  one,  of  vigorous  health, 
the  other,  of  hopeless  decay. 

Our  captain,  a  rude,  blunt  north-country  sailor,pos- 
sessing  certainly  not  more  politeness  than  might  be 
expected  in  a  bear,  received  his  sprucely  dressed  visit- 
ors on  the  deck,  and,  with  very  little  courtesy,  abrupt 
ly  bade  them  follow  him  down  to  the  cabin. 

The  officials  were  no  sooner  seated  than,  glancing 
hastily  round  the  place,  they  commenced  the  follow- 
ing dialogue:  — 

"From  what  port,  captain?" 

Now,  the  captain  had  a  peculiar  lan^ua^e  of  his  own. 
from  whicrfne  commonly  expunged  all  the  connect- 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

ing  links.  Small  words,  such  as  "and"  and  "the," he 
contrived  to  dispense  with  altogether. 

ir5eetland=^sailed  from  port  o'  Leith,  bound  for 
luebec,  Montreal — general  cargo — seventy-two 
steerage,  four  cabin  passengers  —  brig  Anne,  one 
hundred  and  ninety-two  tons  burden,  crew  eight 
lands." 

Here  he  produced  his  credentials,  and  handed  them 
to  the  strangers.  The  Scotchman  just  glanced  over 
the  documents,  and  laid  them  on  the  table. 

"  Had  you  a  good  passage  out?" 

"Tedious,bafflingwinds,'heavyfogs,detained  three 
reeks  on  Banks — foul  weather  making  Gulf — short 
of  water,  people  out  of  provisions,  steerage  passengers 

irving." 

"Any  case  of  sickness  or  death  on  board?" 

"All  sound  as  crickets." 

"Any  births?"  lisped  the  little  Frenchman. 

The  captain  screwed  up  his  mouth,  and  after  a  mo- 
ment's reflection  he  replied,  "Births?  Why, yes;  now 
I  think  on't,  gentlemen,  we  had  one  femalemiboard. 
who  produced  three  at  a  birth/' 

"That's  uncommon,"  said  the  Scotch  doctor,  with 
an  air  of  lively  curiosity?  "  Are  the  children  alive  and 
well?  I  should  like  much  to  see  them."  He  started 
up  and  knocked  his  head  — for  he  was  very  tall —  a- 
gainst  the  ceiling.  "  Confound  your  low  cribs !  I  have 
nearly  dashed  out  my  brains." 

"A  hard  task  that,"  looked  the  captain  to  me.  He 
did  not  speak,  but  I  knew  by  his  sarcastic  grin  what 
was  uppermost  in  his  thoughts.  "The  young  ones  all 
males — fine  thriving  fellows.  Step  upon  deck.  Sam 


A  VISIT  TO  GROSSE  ISLE 

Frazer/'turning  to  his  steward,  "bring  them  down  for 
doctors  to  see."  Sam  vanished,  with  a  knowing  wink 
to  his  superior,  and  quickly  returned,  bearing  in  his" 
arms  three  fat,  chuckle-headed  bull  terrigr^ ^he  sag^ 
acioulTmolher  following  close  at  his  heels,  and  look- 
ing ready  to  give  and  take  offence  on  the  slighest  pro- 
vocation.  '  ' 

"  "Here, gentlemen,  are  the  babies,"  said  Frazer,  de- 
positing his  burden  on  the  floor.  "They  do  credit  to 
the  nursing  of  the  brindled  slut." 

The  old  tar  laughed,  chuckled,  and  rubbed  hishands 
in  ecstasy  of  delight  at  the  indignation  and  disappoint- 
ment visible  in  the  countenance  of  the  Scotch  Escu- 
lapius,  who,  angry  as  he  was,  wisely  held  his  tongue. 
Not  so  the  Frenchman ;  hisrage  scarcely  knew  bounds 
— he  dancedin  astateofmostludicrousexcitement,he 
shook  his  fist  at  our  rough  captain,  and  screamed  at 
the  top  of  his  voice — 

tink  us  dog,  when  you  try  to 


pass  your  puppies  on  us  for  babies?" 

"  HoutT  man,  ^pp'f  h**  gnffry,"  said  the  Scotchman, 
stifling  a  laugh;  "  you  see  'tis  only  a  joke! " 

"Joke!  me  no  understand  such  joke.  Bete!"  re- 
turned the  angry  Frenchman,  bestowing  a  savage  kick 
on  one  of  the  unoffending  pups  which  was  frisking  a- 
bout  his  feet.  The  pup  yelped;  the  slut  barked  and 
leaped  furiously  at  the  offender,  and  was  only  kept 
from  biting  him  by  Sam,  who  could  scarcely  hold  her 
back  for  laughing;  the  captain  was  uproarious;  the 
offended  Frenchman  alone  maintained  a  severe  and 
dignified  aspect.  The  dogs  were  at  length  dismissed, 
and  peace  restored. 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

After  some  further  questioning  from  the  officials,  a 
Bible  was  required  for  the  captain  to  take  an  oath. 
Mine  was  mislaid,  and  there  was  none  at  hand. 

"Confound  it!"  muttered  the  old  sailor,  tossing  over 
the  papers  in  his  desk;  "that  scoundrel,  Sam,  always 
stows  my  traps  out  of  the  way."  Then  taking  up  from 
the  table  a  book  which  I  had  been  reading,  which  hap- 
pened to  be  Voltaire's  History  of  Charles  .xii^\\^ 
presented  it,  with  as  grave  an  air  as  he  could  assujrne. 
to  the  Frenchman.  Taking  for  granted  that  it  was 
the  volume  required,  the  little  doctor  was  too  polite 
to  open  the  book,  the  captain  was  duly  sworn,  and 
the  party  returned  to  the  deck. 

Here  anew  difficulty  occurred,  which  nearly  ended 
in  a  serious  quarrel.  The  gentlemen  requested  the  old 
sailor  to  give  them  a  few  feet  of  old  planking  to  repair 
some  damage  which  their  boat  had  sustained  the  day 
before.  This  the  captain  could  not  do.  They  seemed 
to  think  "his  refusal  intentional,  and  took  it  as  a  per- 
sonal affront.  In  no  very  gentle  tones  they.  ordfiSS 
Jiim  instantly  to  prepare  his  boats,  and  put  hisjjas- 
*  sengers  on  shore. 

<f   "Stiff  breeze — short  sea/'  returned  the  bluff  old 
<Tseaman;  "great  risk  in  making  land — boats  heavily 
/  laden  with  women  and  children  will  be  swamped.  Not 
^  a  soul  goes  on  shore  this  night." 

"If  you  refuse  to  comply  with  our  orders,  we  will 
report  you  to  the  authorities." 

"  I  know  my  duty — you  stick  to  yours.  When  the 
wind  falls  off  I'll  see  to  it.  Not  a  life  shall  be  risked 
to  please  you  or  your  authorities." 

He  turned  upon  his  heel,  and  the  medical  men  left 

24 


. 

v  u: 


X 

A  VISIT  TO  GROSSE  ISLE 

the  vessel  in  great  disdain.  We  had  every  reason  to 
be  thankful  for  the  firmness  displayed  by  our  rough 
commander.  That  same  evening  we  saw  eleven  per- 
sons drowned,  from  another  vessel  close  beside  us, 
while  attempting  to  make  the  shore. 

By  daybreak  all  was  hurry  and  confusion  on  board 
the  Anne.  I  watched  boat  after  boat  depart  for  the  is- 
land, full  of  people  and  goods,  and  envied  them  the 
glorious  privilege  of  oncemorestandingfirmlyon  the 
earth  after  two  long  months  of  rocking  and  rolling 
at  sea.  How  o^^^-iy  ^  p"*'*"?p?tif*p1g'ociTrc>7  which 
often  ends  in  positive  pain  !  Such  was  my  case  when 
at  last  indulged  in  the  gratification  so  eagerly  desired. 
As  cabin  passengers  we  were  not  included  in  the  gen- 
eral order  of  purification,  but  were  only  obliged  to 
sencfour  servanjjtodth  the  clothes  and  bedding  we  had 
used  a  uf  ingfthe  voyage,  on  shore,  to  be  washed. 

The  ship  was  soon  emptied  of  all  her  live 
My  husband  went  off  with  the  boats, 
the  island,  and  I  was  left  jalone  with  my  baby  in  the 
otherwise  empty  vessel.  Even  Oscar,  the  captain's 
Sco£cTrteffier,wh6had  formed  a  devoted  attachment 
to  me  during  the  voyage,  forgot  his  allegiance,  became 
possessed  of  the  land  mania,  and  was  away  with  the 
rest.  With  the  most  intense  desire  to  go  on  shore,  I 
was  doomed  to  look  and  long  and  envy  evgry 


of  emigrants  that-g444e4"pas£.  Nor  was  this  all;  the 
ship  was  out  of  provisions,  and  I  was  condemned  to 
undergo  a  rigid  fast  until  the  return  of  the  boat,  when 
the  captain  had  promised  a  supply  of  fresh  butter  and 
bread.  The  vessel  had  been  nine  weeks  at  sea;  the 
poor  steerage  passengers  for  the  two  last  weeks  had 
25 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

been  out  of  food,  and  the  captain  had  been  obliged  to 
£feed  them  from  the  ship's  stores.  The  promised  bread 
was  to  be  oofained  from  a  small  steam-boat  which 
plied  daily  between  Quebec  and  the  island,  transport- 
ing convalescent  emigrants  and  their  goods  in  her 
upward  trip  and  provisions  for  the  sick  on  her  return. 
How  I  reckoned  on  once  more  tasting  bread  and 
butter !  The  very  thought  of  the  treat  in  store  served 
to  sharpen  my  appetite  and  render  the  long  fast  more 
irksome.  I  could  now  fully  realize  all  Mrs.  Bowdich's 
longings  for  English  bread  and  butter,  after  her  three 
years'  travel  through  the  burning  African  deserts 
with  her  talented  husband. 

"When  we  arrived  at  the  hotel  at  Plymouth,"  said 
\she,  "and  were  asked  what  refreshment  we  chose — 
/'Tea,  and  home-made  bread  and  butter,'  was  my  in- 
stant reply.   *  Brown  bread,  if  you  please,  and  plenty 
of  it.'    I  never  enjoyed  any  luxury  like  it.  Iwasposit- 
/ively  ashamed  of  asking  the  waiter  to  refill  the  plate. 
/  After  the  execrable  messes,  and  the  hard  ship-biscuit, 
/  imagine  the  luxury  of  a  good  slice  of  English  bread 
(  and  butter!" 

At  home,  I  laughed  heartily  at  the  lively  energy 
with  which  that  char mi ng  woman  of  genius  related 
this  little  incident  in  her  eventual  history— but  off 
Grosse  Isle  I  realized  it  all. 

V  As  the  sun  rose  above  the  horizon,  all  these  matter- 
of-fact  circumstances  were  gradually  forgotten  and 
merged  in  the  surpassing  grandeur  of  the  scene  that 
rose  majestically  before  me.  The  previous  day  had 
been  dark  and  stormy,  and  a  heavy  fog  had  conceal- 
ed the  mountain  chain,  which  forms  the  stupendous 

26 


A/T 


A  VISIT  TO  GROSSE  ISLE 

background  to  this  sublime  view,  entirely  from  our 
sight.  As  the  clouds  rolled  away  from  their  grey, 
bald  brows,  and  cast  into  denser  shadow  the  vast 
forest  belt  that  girdled  them  round,  they  loomed  out 
like  mighty  giants — Titans  of  the  earth,  in  all  their 
rugged  and  awful  beauty — a  thrill  of  wonder  and  de- 
light pervaded  my  mind.  The  spectacle  floated  dim- 
ly on  my  sight — my  eyes  were  blinded  with  tears — 
blinded  by  the  excess  of  beauty.  I  turned  to  the  right 
and  to  the  left,  I  looked  up  and  down  the  glorious 
river;  never  had  I  beheld  so  many  striking  objects 
blended  into  one  mighty  whole!  Nature  had  lavish- 
ed all  her  noblest  features  in  producing  that  enchant- 
ing scene. 

The  rocky  isle  in  front,  with  its  neat  farmhouses  at 
the  eastern  point,  and  its  high  bluff  at  the  western  ex- 
tremity, crowned  with  the  telegraph — the  middle 
space  occupied  by  tents  and  sheds  for  the :  cholera^ 


patients,  and  its  wooded  shores  dotted  over  with  mot- 
•tey  groups — added  greatly  to  the  picturesque  effect 
of  the  land  scene.  Then  the  broad  glittering  river, 
covered  with  boats  darting  to  and  fro,  conveying  pas- 
sengers from  twenty-five  vessels,  of  various  size  and 
tonnage,which  rode  at  anchor,  with  their  flags  flying 
from  the  masthead,  gave  an  air  of  life  and  interest  to 
the  whole.  Turning  to  the  south  side  of  the  St.  Law- 
rence,  I  was  not  less  struck  with  its  low**feffilesriores, 
whiteliouses7and  neat  churches,  whose  slender  spires 
and  bright  tin  roofs  shone  like  silver  as  they  caught 
the  first  rays  of  the  sun.  As  far  as  the  eye  could  reach, 
a  line  of  white  buildings  extended  along  the  bank, 
their  background  formed  by  the  purple  hue  of  the 
27 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

dense,  interminable  forest.  It  was  a  scene  unlike  an^  I 
had  ever  beheld,  and  to  which  Britain  contains  nojmr- 
allel.  Mackenzie,  an  old  Scotch  dragoon,  who  was  one 
of  our  passengers,  when  he  rose  in  the  morning  and 
saw  the  parish  of  St.  Thomas  for  the  first  time,  ex- 
claimed: "Weel,  it  beats  a'!  Can  thae  white  clouts 
be  a'  houses  ?  They  look  like  claes  hung  out  to  drie  !  " 
There  was  some  truth  in  this  odd  comparison,  and  for 
some  minutes  I  could  scarcely  convince  myself  that 
the  white  patches  scattered  so  thickly  over  the  op- 
posite shore  could  be  the  dwellings  of  a  busy,  lively 
population. 

"What  sublime  views  of  the  north  side  of  the  river 
those-fazfiiTans  of  St.  Thomas  must  enjoy,"  thought  I. 
Perhaps  familiarity  with  the  scene  has  rendered 
them  indifferent  to  itsastomjjiii  i  1 


Eastward,the  view  down  the  St.  Lawrence  towards 
the  Gulf  is  the  finest  of  all,  scarcely  surpassed  by  any- 
thing in  the  world.  Your  eye  follows  the  long  range 
of  lofty  mountains  until  their  bluesummits  areblend- 
ed  and  lost  in  the  blue  of  thesky.  Some  of  these,  part- 
ially cleared  round  the  base,  are  sprinkled  over  with 
neat  cottages,and  the  green  slopes  that  spread  around 
them  are  covered  with  flocks  and  herds.  The  surface 
of  the  splendid  river  is  diversified  with  islands  of 
every  size  and  shape,  some  in  wood,  others  partially 
cleared,  and  adorned  with  orchards  and  white  farm- 
hojosej^As  the  early  sun  streamed  upoffEEemost 
prominent  of  these,  leaving  the  others  in  deep  shade, 
the  effect  was  strangely  novel  and  imposing.  In  more 
rernote_regigjisr3^here  the  forest  has  never  yet  echo- 
ctTtothe  woodman's  axe,  or  received  the  impress  of 

28 


A  VISIT  TO  GROSSE  ISLE 

civilization,  the  first  approach  to  the  shore  inspires  a 
melancholy  awe  which  becomes  painful  in  its  intens- 
ity. 

And  silencer-awful  silence  broods 

Profoundly  o'er  these  solitudes ; 

Not  but  the  lapsing  of  the  floods 

Breaks  the  deep  stillness  of  the  woods;        / 

A  sense  of  cteSolaHbn  reigns    " 

O'er  these  unpeopled  forest  plains 

Where  sounds  of  life  ne'er  wake  a  tone 
-,  Of  cheerful  praise  round  Nature's  throne, 

Man  finds  himself  with  God — alone. 
My  daydreams  were  dispelled  by  the  return  of  the 
boat,  which  brought  my  husband  and  the  captain 
from  the  island- 

"~  "  No  bread,"  said  the  latter,  shaking  his  head ;  "  you 

\  must  be  content  to  starve  a  little  longer.  Provision- 

/  ship  not  in  till  four  o'clock."  My  husband  smiled  at  the 

look  of  blank  disappointment  with  which  I  received 

these  unwelcome  tidings.  "Never  mind,  I  have  news 

which  will  comfort  you.  The  officer  who  commands 

the  station  sent  a  note  to  me  by  an  orderly,  inviting 

us  to  spend  the  afternoon  with  him.  He  promises  to 

show  us  everything  worthy  of  notice  on  the  island. 

Captain claims  acquaintance  with  me ;  but  I  have 

not  the  least  recollection  of  him.  Would  you  like  to 
go?" 

"  Oh,  by  all  means.  I  long  to  see  the  lovely  island. 
It  looks  a  perfect  paradise  at  this  distance." 

The  rough  sailor-captain  screwed  his  mouth  on  one 
side,  and  gave  me  one  of  his  comical  looks;  but  he  said 
nothing  until  he  assisted  in  placing  me  and  the  baby 
in  the  boat. 

"  Don't  be  too  sanguine,  Mrs.  Moodie ;  many  things 
29 

.  ; 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

look  well  at  a  distance  which  are  bad  enough  when 
near." 

£-"   I  scarcely  regarded  the  old  sailor's  warning.    So 

^ eager  was  I  to  go  on  shore — to  put  my  foot  upon  the 

4T  soil  of  thenew  world  for  the  first  time — I  was  in  no  hu- 

/    mour  to  listen  to  any  depreciation  of  what  seemed  so 

/ beautiful. 

It  was  four  o'clock  when  we  landed  on  the  rocks, 
which  the  rays  of  an  intensely  scorching  sun  had  ren- 
dered so  hot  that  I  could  scarcely  place  my  foot  upon 
them.  How  the  people  without  shoes  bore  it  I  can- 
not imagine.  Never  shall  I  forget  the  extraordinary 
spectacle  that  met  our  sight  the  moment  we  passed  the 
low  range  of  bushes  which  formed  a  screen  in  front  of 
the  river.  A  crowd  of  many  hundred  Irish  emigrants 
had  been  landed  during  the  present  and  former  day 
and  all  this  motley  crew — men,  women,  and  children, 
who  were  not  confined  by  sickness  to  the  sheds  (which 
greatly  resembled  cattle-pens) — were  employed  in 
washing  clothes  or  spreading  them  out  on  the  rocks 
and  bushes  to  dry. 

he  men  and  boys  were  in  the  water,  while  the  wo- 
,  with  their  scanty  garments  tucked  above  their 
knees,  were  tramping  their  bedding  in  tubs  or  in  holes 
in  the  rocks,  which  the  retiring  tide  had  left  half  full  of 
^-water.  Those  who  did  not  possess  washing  tubs,  pails, 
or  iron  pots,  or  could  not  obtain  access  to  a  hole  in  the 
rocks,  were  running  to  and  fro,  screaming  and  j>cold- 
ing  in  no  measured  terms.  The  confusion  of  Babel 
was  among  them.  All  talkers  and  no  hearers — each 
shouting  and  yelling  in  his  or  her  uncouth  dialect,  and 
all  accompanying  their  vociferations  with  violent  and 

3° 


A  VISIT  TO  GROSS  ISLE 

extraordinary  gestures,  quite  incomprehensible  to 
the  uninitiated.  Wewere  literally  stunned  by  the  strife, 
of  tongues.  I  shrank,  with  feelings  almostakinto  fear, 
from  the  hard-featured,  sunburnt  women  as  they  el- 
bowed rudely  past  me. 

I  had  heard  and  read  much  of  savages,  and  have 
since  seen,  during  my  long  residence  in  the  bush, 
somewhat  of  uncivilized  life,  but  the  Indian  is  one  of 
Nature's  gentlemen — he  never  says  or  does  a  rude  or 
vulgar  thing.  The  vicious,  uneducated  barbarian  s,who 
form  the  surplus  of  overpopulousEuropean  countries, 
are  far  behind  the  wild  man  in  delicacy  of  feeling 
or  natural  courtesy.  The  people  who  covered  the  is- 
-  tend  appeared  perfectly  destitute  of  shame,  or  even 
a  sense  of  common  decency.  Many  were  almost  na- 
ked, still  more  but  partially  clothed.  We  turnedin  dis- 
gust from  the  revolting  scene,  but  were  unable  to 
leave  the  spot  until  the  captain  had  satisfied  a  noisy 
group  of  his  own  people,  who  were  demanding  a  sup- 
ply of  stores. 

And  here  I  must  observe  that  our  passengers,  who 
were  chiefly  honest  Scotch  labourers  and  mechanics 
from  the  vicinity  of  Edinburgh,  and  who  while  on 
board  ship  had  conducted  themselves  with  the  great- 
est propriety,  and  appeared  the  most  quiet,  orderly 
set  of  people  in  the  world,  no  sooner  set  foot  upon  the 
island  than  they  became  infected  by  the  same  spirit 
of  insubordination  and  misrule,  and  were  just  as  insol- 
ent and  noisy  as  the  rest. 

While  our  captain  was  vainly  endeavouring  to  sat- 
isfy the  unreasonable  demands  of  his  rebellious  peo- 
ple, Moodie  had  discovered  a  woodland  path  that  led 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

to  the  back  of  the  island.  Sheltered  by  some  hazel- 
bushes  from  the  intense  heat  of  the  sun,  we  sat  down 
by  the  cool,  gushing  river,  out  of  sight,  but,  alas!  not 
out  of  hearing  of  the  noisy,  riotous  crowd.  Couliwe 
have  shut  out  the  profane  sounds  which  came  to  us 
on  every  breeze,  how  deeply  should  we  have  enjoyed 
an  hour  amid  the  tranquil  beauties  of  that  retired  and 
lovely  spot ! 

The  rocky  banks  of  the  island  were  adorned  with 
beautiful  evergreens,  which  sprang  up  spontaneously 
in  every  nook  and  crevice.  I  remarked  many  of  our 
favourite  garden  shrubs  among  these  wildings  of  na- 
ture: the  fillagree,  with  its  narrow,  dark  glossy-green 
leaves;  the  privet,  with  its  modest  white  blossoms  and 
purple  berries ;  the  lignum-vitae,with  its  strong  resin- 
ous odour;  theburnet-rose;  and  a  great  variety  of  eleg- 
ant unknowns. 

Here, the  shores  of  the  island  and  mainland,  reced- 
ing from  each  other,  formed  a  small  cove,  overhung 
with  lofty  trees,  clothed  from  the  base  to  the  summit 
with  wild  vines,  that  hung  in  graceful  festoons  from 
the  topmost  branches  to  the  water's  edge.  The  dark 
shadows  of  the  mountains,  thrown  upon  the  water,  as 
they  towered  to  the  height  of  some  thousand  feet  a- 
bove  us,  gave  to  the  surface  of  the  river  an  ebon  hue. 
The  sunbeams,  dancing  through  the  thick,  quivering 
foliage,  fell  in  stars  of  gold,  or  long  lines  of  dazzling 
brightness,  upon  the  deep  black  waters,  producing  the 
most  novel  and  beautiful  effects.  It  was  a  scene  over 
which  the  spirit  of  peace  might  brood  in  silent  ador- 
ation; but  how  spoiled  by  the  discordant  yells  of 
the  filthy  beings  who  were  sullying  the  purity  of 

32 


A  VISIT  TO  GROSSE  ISLE 

the  air  and  water  with  contaminating  sights  and 
sounds! 

We  were  now  joined  by  the  sergeant,  who  very 
kindly  brought  us  his  capful  of  ripe  plums  and  hazel- 
nuts,  the  growth  of  the  island:  a  joyful  present,  but 

marred  by  a  note  from  Captain ,  who  had  found 

that  he  had  been  mistaken  in  his  supposed  knowledge 
of  us,  and  politely  apologized  for  not  being  allowed 
by  the  health-officers  to  receive  any  emigrant  beyond 
the  bounds  appointed  for  the  performance  of  quar- 
antine. 

I  was  deeply  disappointed,  but  my  husband  laugh- 
ingly told  me  that  I  had  seen  enough  of  the  island, 
and,  turning  to  the  good-natured  soldier,  remarked 
that "  it  could  be  no  easy  task  to  keep  such  wild  sav- 
ages in  order." 

"You  may  well  say  that,  sir — but  our  night  scenes 
far  exceed  those  of  the  day.  You  would  think  they 
were  incarnate  devils,  singing,  drinking,  dancing, 
shouting,  and  cutting  antics  that  would  surprise  the 
leader  of  a  circus.  They  have  no  shame — are  under 
no  restraint — nobody  knows  them  here,-  and  they 
think  they  can  speak  and  act  as  they  please;  and  they 
are  such  thieves  that  they  rob  one  another  of  the  little 
they  possess.  The  healthy  actually  run  the  risk  of  tak- 
ing the  cholera  by  robbing  the  sick.  If  you  have  not 
hired  one  or  two  stout,  honest  fellows  from  am  ongyour 
fellow-passengers  to  guard  your  clothes  while  they 
are  drying,  you  will  never  see  half  of  them  again. 
They  are  a  sad  set,  sir,  a  sad  set.  We.could,  perhaps, 
manage  the  men;  butth 
Oh,sirr~~ 
3 


^obl 
C W( 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

Anxious  as  we  were  to  return  to  the  ship,  we  were 
>liged  to  remain  until  sundown  in  our  retired  nook. 
We  were  hungry,  tired,  and  out  of  spirits :  J:hq  rnosqui- 
/      __^    toes  swarmed  in  myriads  afoun?  us^jEorme 

—poof'baby,  who,  not  at  all  pleased  with  her  visit  to 
the  new  world,  filled  the  air  with  cries,  when  the  cap- 
tain came  to  tell  us  that  the  boat  was  ready.  It  was 
a  welcome  sound.  Forcingourway  once  more  through 
the  still  squabblingcrowd,we  gained  thelandingplace. 
Here  we  encountered  a  boat,  j  ust  landing  a  fresh  cargo 
of  emigrants  from  the  Emerald  Isle.  One  fellow,  of 
gigantic  proportions,  whose  long,  tattered  great-coat 
just  reached  below  the  middle  of  his  bare  red  legs  and, 
like  charity,  hid  the  defects  of  his  other  garments,  or 
perhaps  concealed  his  want  of  them,  leaped  upon  the 
rocks,  and  flourishing  aloft  hisshilelagh,bounded  and 
capered  like  a  wild  goat  from  his  native  mountains. 
"Whurrah!  my  boys!"  he  cried.  "Shure  we'll  all  be 
jintlemen!" 

"  Pull  away,  my  lads ! "  said  the  captain.  Then  turn- 
ing to  me,  "Well,  Mrs.  Moodie,  I  hope  that  you  have 
had  enough  of  Grosse  Isle.  But  could  you  have  wit- 
nessed the  scenes  that  I  did  this  morning " 

Here  he  was  interrupted  by  the  wife  of  the  old  Scotch 
dragoon,  Mackenzie,  running  down  to  the  boat  and 
ayingher  hand  familiarly  upon  his  shoulder,  "Cap- 
tain, dinna  forget." 

"Forget  what?" 

She  whispered  something  confidentially  in  his  ear. 

"Oh,  ho!  the  brandy!"  he  responded  aloud.  "I 
should  have  thought,  Mrs.  Mackenzie,  that  you  had 
lad  enough  of  that  same  on  yon  island?" 

34 


A  VISIT  TO  GROSSE  ISLE 

"Aye, 'sic  a  place  for  decent  folk,"  returned  the£ 
drunken  body,  shaking  her  head.  "  One  needs  a  drar> 
o'  comfort,  captain,  to  keep  up  one's  heart  ava." 

The  captain  set  up  one  of  his  boisterous  laughs  as 
he  pushed  the  boat  from  the  shore.  "Hollo!  Sam 
Frazer!  steer  in,  we  have  forgotten  the  stores." 

"  I  hope  not,  captain,"  said  I;  "  I  have  been  starving 
since  daybreak." 

"The  bread,  the  butter,  the  beef,  the  onions,  and 
potatoes  are  here,  sir,"  said  honest  Sam,  particulariz- 
ing each  article. 

"All  right ;  pull  for  the  ship.  Mrs.  Moodie,  we  will 
have  a  glorious  supper,  and  mind  you  don't  dream  of 
Grosse  Isle." 

In  a  few  minutes  we  were  again  on  board.  Thus 
ended  my  first  day's  experience  of  the  land  of  all  our 
hopes. 


CHAPTER  TWO 

QUEBEC 


CHAPTER  TWO  QUEBEC 

Queen  of  the  West! — upon  thy  rocky  throne, 

In  solitary  grandeur  sternly  placed; 
In  awful  Majesty  thou  sitt'st  alone, 

By  Nature's  master-hand  supremely  graced. 
The  world  has  not  thy  counterpart — thy  dower, 
Eternal  beauty,  strength,  and  matchless  power. 

The  clouds  enfold  thee  in  their  misty  vest, 
The  lightning  glances  harmless  round  thy  brow; 

The  loud-voiced  thunder  cannot  shake  thy  nest, 
Or  warring  waves  that  idly  chafe  below; 

The  storm  above — the  waters  at  thy  feet — 

May  rage  and  foam,  they  but  secure  thy  seat. 

The  mighty  river,  as  it  onward  rushes 
To  pour  its  floods  in  ocean's  dread  abyss, 

Checks  at  thy  feet  its  fierce  impetuous  gushes, 
And  gently  fawns  thy  rocky  base  to  kiss. 

Stern  eagle  of  the  crag!  thy  hold  should  be 

The  mountain  home  of  heaven-born  liberty! 

True  to  themselves,  thy  children  may  defy 
The  power  and  malice  of  a  world  combined; 

While  Britain's  flag,  beneath  thy  deep  blue  sky, 
Spreads  its  rich  folds  and  wantons  in  the  wind; 

The  offsprings  of  her  glorious  race  of  old 

May  rest  securely  in  their  mountain  hold. 

ON  THE  FIFTH  OF  SEPTEMBER  THE  AN- 
chor  was  weighed,  and  we  bade  a  long  farewell  to 
Grosse  Isle.  As  our  vessel  struck  into  mid-channel,  I 
cast  a  last  lingering  look  at  the  beautiful  shores  we 
were  leaving.  Cradled  in  the  arms  of  the  St.  Lawrence, 
and  basking  in  the  bright  rays  of  the  morning  sun,  the 
island  and  its  sister  group  looked  like  a  second  Eden 
just  emerged  from  the  waters  of  chaos.  With  what 
joy  could  I  have  spent  the  rest  of  the  fall  in  exploring 
the  romantic  features  of  that  enchanting  scene!  But 
39 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

our  bark  spread  her  white  wings  to  the  favouring 
breeze,  and  the  fairy  vision  gradually  receded  from 
my  sight,  to  remain  for  ever  on  the  tablets  of  memory. 
The  day  was  warm,  and  the  cloudless  heavens  of 
that  peculiar  azure  tint  which  gives  to  the  Canadian 
skies  and  waters  a  brilliancy  unknown  in  more  fav- 
oured latitudes.  The  air  was  pure  and  elastic, thejyin 
shone  out  in  uncommon  splendour,  lighting-  »p~fcke 
changing  woods  with  a  rich  mellow  colouring,  com- 
posed of  a  thousand  brilliant  and  vivid  dyes.  The 
mighty  river  rolled  flashing  and  sparkling  onward, 
impelled  by  a  strong  breeze,  that  tipped  its  short  roll- 
ing surges  with  a  crest  of  snowy  foam. 

Had  there  been  no  other  object  of  interest  in  the 
landscape  than  this  majestic  river,  its  vast  magnitude, 
and  the  depth  and  clearness  of  its  waters,  and  its  great 
importance  to  the  colony  would  have  been  sufficient 
to  have  riveted  the  attention  and  claimed  the  admir- 
ation of  every  thinking  mind. 

*  Never  shall  I  forget  that  short  voyage  fromGrosse 
Isle  to  Quebec.  I  love  to  recall,  after  the  lapse  of  so 
^iiiauy  yeais,  every  object  that  awoke  in  my  breast 
emotions  of  astonishment  and  delight.  What  wonder- 
ful combinations  of  beauty,  and  grandeur,and  power, 
at  every  winding  of  that  noble  river!  How  the  mind 
expands  with  the  sublimity  of  the  spectacle,  and  soars 
upward  in  gratitude  and  adoration  to  the  Author  of 
all  being,  to  thank  Him  for  having  made  this  lower 
world  so  wondrously  fair — a  living  temple,  heaven- 
arched,  and  capable  of  receiving  the  homage  of  all 
worshippers. 

Every  perception  of  my  mind  became  absorbed  in- 

40 


t 


QUEBEC 

to  the  one  sense  of  seeing,  when,  upon  rounding  Point 
Levi,  we  cast  anchor  before  Quebec.  What  a  scene! 
— Can  the  world  produce  such  another?  Edinburgh 
had  been  the  beau  ideal  to  me  of  all  thafwas  beautF- 
ful  in  Nature — a  vision  of  the  northern  Highlands 
had  haunted  my  dreams  across  the  Atlantic;  but  all 
these  past  recollections  faded  before  the  present  of 
Quebec. 

Nature  has  lavished  all  her  grandest  elements  to 
form  this  astonishing  panorama.  There  frowns  the 
cloud-capped  mountain,  and  below,  the  cataract  foams 
and  thunders;  wood,  and  rock,  and  river  combined  to 
lend  their  aid  in  making  the  picture  perfect  and  wor- 
thy of  its  Divine  Originator. 

-  The  precipitous  bank  upon  which  the  city  lies  piled, 
reflected  in  the  still  deep  waters  at  its  base,  greatly 
enhances  the  romantic  beauty  of  the  situation.  The 
mellow  and  serene  glow  of  the  autumnal  day  harm- 
onized so  perfectly  with  the  solemn  grandeur  of  the 
scene  around  me,  and  sank  so  silently  and  deeply  in- 
to my  soul,  that  my  spirit  fell  prostrate  before  it,  and 
^1  melted  invoj^tajdlyJnt£Ll£ars.  Yes,  regardless  of 
the  eager  crowds  around  me,  I  leant  upon  the  side  of 
the  vessel  and  cried  like  a  child — not  tears  of  sorrow, 
but  a  gush  from  the  heart  of  pure  and  unalloyed  de- 
light. I  heard  not  the  many  voices  murmuring  in  my 
ears — I  saw  not  the  anxious  beings  that  thronged  our 
narrow  deck — my  soul  at  that  moment  was  alonewith 
God.  The  shadow  of  His  glory  rested  visibly  on  the 
stupendous  objects  that  composed  that  magnificent 
scene;  words  are  perfectly  inadequate  to  describe  the 
impression  it  made  upon  my  mind — the  emotions  it 


*A?'  yl^J" 


t  Jr  U-W 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

produced.  The  only  homage  I  was  capable  of  offer- 
ing at  such  a  shrine  was  tears — tears  the  most  heart- 
felt and  sincere  that  ever  flowed  from  human  eyes.  I 
never  before  felt  so  overpowering  my  own  insignific- 
ance, and  the  boundless  might  and  majesty  of  the 
Jgternal. 

Canadians,  rejoice  in  your  beautiful  city!  Rejoice 
and  be  worthy  of  her — for  few,  very  few,  of  the  sons  of 
men  can  point  to  such  aspot  as  Quebec — and  exclaim, 
She  is  ours! — God  gave  her  to  us  in  her  beauty  and 
strength! — We  will  live  for  her  glory — we  will  die  to 
defend  her  liberty  and  rights — to  raise  her  majestic 
Drow  high  above  the  nations!" 

Look  at  the  situation  oXQitebert^-the^city  founded 
on  thsjij^Gk^f^pTGSS^o^dsJ^h^dght  of  the  lull 
queen  sitting  enthroned  above  the  waters,  that 
curb  their  swiftness  and  their  strength  to  kiss  her  love- 
y  feet. 

Canadians! — as  long  as  you  remain  true  to  your- 
selves and  her,  what  foreign  invader  could  ever  dare 
o  plant  a  hostile  flag  upon  that  rock-defended  height, 
>r  set  his  foot  upon  a  fortress  rendered  impregnable 
jy  the  hand  of  Nature?  United  in  friendship,  loyalty, 
and  love,  what  wonders  may  you  not  achieve?  to  what 
an  enormous  altitude  of  wealth  and  importance  may 
you  not  arrive?  Look  at  the  St. Lawrence,  that  king 
of  streams,  that  great  artery  flowing  from  the  heart 
of  the  world,  through  the  length  and  breadth  of  the 
land,  carrying  wealth  and  fertility  in  its  course,  and 
transporting  from  town  to  town  along  its  beautiful 
shores  the  riches  and  produce  of  a  thousand  distant 
climes.  What  elements  of  future  greatness  and  pro- 

42 


QUEBEC 

sperity  encircle  you  on  every  side!  Never  yield  up 
these  solid  advantages  to  become  an  humble  depend- 
ant on  the  great  republic — wait  patiently,  loyally, 
lovingly  upon  the  illustrious  parent  from  whom  you 
sprang,  and  by  whom  you  have  been  fostered  into  life 
and  political  importance ;  in  the  fulness  of  time  she 
will  proclaim  your  childhood  past,  and  bid  you  stand 
up  in  your  own  strength,  a  free  Canadian  people! 

British  mothers  of  Canadian  sons! — learn  to  feel 
for  their  country  the  same  enthusiasm  which  fills  your 
hearts  when  thinking  of  the  glory  of  your  own.  Teach 
them  to  love  Canada — to  look  upon  her  as  the~first 
the  happiest,  tricTrnest  independent  country  in  the 
world !  Exhort  them  to  l5eTwoHhy  of  her — to  have 
faith  in  her  present  prosperity,  in  her  future  great- 
ness, and  to  devote  all  their  talents,  when  they  them- 
selves are  men,  to  accomplish  this  noble  object.  Make 
your  children  proud  of  the  land  of  their  birth,  the  land 
which  has  given  them  bread — the  land  in  which  you 
have  found  an  altar  and  a  home ;  do  this,  and  you  will 
soon  cease  to  lament  your  separation  from  the  mother 
country,and  the  loss  of  those  luxuries  which  you  could 
not,  in  honour  to  yourself,  enjoy;  j^pjuatill  soon  learn 
to  love  Canada  as  I  nowloye-it^jwho  once  viewed  it 
with  hatredsoThtense  that  I  longed  to  die,  that  death 
might  effectually  separate  us  for  ever. 

But,  oh !  beware  of  drawing  disparaging  contrasts  /* 
between  thecolony  and  its  illustrious  parent.  All  such  f 
comparisons  are  cruel  and  unjust; — you  cannot  exalt  \ 
the  one  at  the  expense  of  the  other  without  commit-     \ 
ting  an  act  of  treason  against  both. 

But  I  have  wandered  away  from  my  subject  into 
43 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

the  regions  of  thought,  and  must  again  descend  to 
common  workaday  realities. 

'  The  pleasure  we  experienced  upon  our  first  glance 
at  Quebec  was  greatly  damped  by  the  sad  convic- 
tion that  the  cholera-plague  raged  within  her  walls, 
while  the  almost  ceaseless  tolling  of  bells  proclaimed 
a  mournful  tale  of  woe  and  deatlO  Scarcely  a  person 
visited  the  vessel  who  was  not  in  black,  or  who  spoke 
not  in  tones  of  subdued  grief.  They  advised  us  not 
to  go  on  shore  if  we  valued  our  lives,  as  strangers  most 
commonly  fell  the  first  victims  to  this  fatar\malac*y. 
This  was  to  me  a  severe  disappointment,  who  felt  an 
intense  desire  to  climb  to  the  crown  of  the  rock,  and 
survey  the  noble  landscape  at  my  feet.  I  yielded  at 
last  to  the  wishes  of  my  husband,  who  did  not  him- 
self resist  the  temptation  in  his  own  person,  and  en- 
deavoured to  content  myself  with  the  means  of  en- 
joymentplaced  within  my  reach.  My  eyes  were  never 
tired  of  wandering  over  the  scene  before  me. 

It  is  curious  to  observe  how  differently  the  objects 
which  call  forth  intense  admiration  in  some  minds  will 
affect  others.  The  Scotch  dragoon,  Mackenzie,  see- 
ing me  look  long  and  intently  at  the  distant  Falls  of 
Montmorency,  dryly  observed — 

"  It  may  be  a'  vera  fine ;  but  it  looks  na'  better  to 
my  thinken  than  hanks  o'  white  woo'  hung  out  o'er 
the  bushes." 

<    "  Weel,"  cried  another,  "  thae  fa's  are  just  bonnie; 
'tis  a  braw  land,  nae  doubt;  but  no'  just  so  braw  as 

\auld  Scotland." 

/     "  Hout,  man!  hauld  your  clavers,  we  shall  a'  be 
Uairds  here,"  said  a  third;   "and  ye  maun  wait  a 

44 


QUEBEC 

muckle  time  before  they  wad  think  aucht  of  you  at  (, 
hame." 

I  was  not  a  little  amused  at  the  extravagant  ex- 
pectations entertained  by  some  of  our  steerage  pas- 
sengers. The  sight  of  the  Canadian  shores  had  chang- 
ed them  into  persons  of  great  consequence.  The 
poorestand  the  worst-dressed,  the  least-deserving  and 

•the  most  repulsive  in  mind  and  morals  exhibited  most 
disgusting  traits  of  self-importance.  Vanity  and  pre- 
sumption seemed  to  possess  them  altogether.  They 
talked  loudly  of  the  rank  and  wealth  of  their  connex- 
ions at  home,  and  lamented  the  great  sacrifices  they 
had  made  in  order  to  join  brothers  and  cousins  who 
had  foolishly  settled  in  this  beggarly  wooden  country. 
Girls,  who  were  scarcely  able  to  wash  a  floor  decent- 
ly, talked  of  service  with  contempt,  unless  tempted 
to  change  their  resolution  by  the  offer  of  twelve  dollars 
a  month.  To  endeavour  to  undeceive  tKelnwas~a~use- 

*less  and  ungracious  task.  After  having  tried  it  with 
several  without  success,  I  left  it  to  time  and  bitter 
experience  to  restore  them  to  their  sober  senses.  In 
spite  of  the  remonstrances  of  the  captain  and  the 
dread  of  the  cholera,  they  all  rushed  on  shore  to  in- 
spect the  UTTcTof  Goshen,  and  to  endeavour  to  realize 
their  absurd  anticipations. 

We  were  favoured,  a  few  minutes  after  our  arrival, 
with  another  visit  from  the  health-officers;  but  in  this 
instance  both  the  gentlemen  were  Canadians.  Grave, 
melancholy-looking  men,  who  talked  much  and  om- 
inously of  the  prevailing  disorder,  and  the  imposs- 
ibility of  strangers  escaping  from  its  fearful  ravages . 
This  was  not  very  consoling,  and  served  to  depress 
45 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

the  cheerful  tone  of  mind  which,  after  all,  is  one  of 
the  best  antidotes  against  this  awful  scourge.  The  cab- 
in seemed  to  lighten,  and  the  air  to  circulate  more 
freely,  after  the  departure  of  these  professional  ravens. 
The  captain,  as  if  by  instinct,  took  an  additional  glass 
of  grog,  to  shake  off  the  sepulchral  gloom  their  pre- 
sence had  inspired. 

The  visit  of  the  doctors  was  followed  by. lhat_of 
two  of  the  officials  of  the  Customs — vulgar,  illiterate 
men,  who,  seating  themselves  at  the  cabin  tablfr,  with 
a  familiar  nod  to  the  captain  and  a  blank  stare  at 
us,  commenced  the  following  dialogue  : — 

Custom-house  officer  (after  making  inquiries  as  to 
the  general  cargo  of  the  vessel] :  "  Any  good  brandy 
on  board,  captain?  " 

Captain  (gruffly}:  "Yes." 

Officer :  "  Best  remedy  for  the  cholera  known.  The 
only  one  the  doctors  can  depend  upon." 

Captain  (taking  the  hint):  "Gentlemen,  I'll  send 
you  up  a  dozen  bottles  this  afternoon." 

Officer:  "Oh,  thank  you.  We  are  sure  to  get  \t  genu- 
ine from  you.  Any  Edinburgh  ale  in  your  freight?" 

Captain  (with  a  slight  shrug) :  "A  few  hundreds  in 
cases.  I'll  send  you  a  dozen  with  the  brandy." 

Both:  "Capital!" 

First  officer:  "Any  short,  large-bowled,  Scotch 
pipes,  with  metallic  lids? " 

Captain  (quite  impatiently):  "Yes,  yes;  I'll  send 
you  some  to  smoke,  with  the  brandy. — What  else?" 

Officer:  "We  will  now  proceed  to  business." 

My  readers  would  have  laughed,  as  I  did,  could  they 
have  seen  how  doggedly  the  old  man  shook  his  fist 

46 


QUEBEC 

after  these  worthies  as  they  left  the  vessel.  "  Scoun- 
drels!" he  muttered  to  himself;  and  then  turning  to 
me,  "They  rob  us  in  this  barefaced  manner,  and  we 
dare  not  resist  or  complain,  for  fear  of  the  trouble 
they  can  put  us  to.  If  I  had  those  villains  at  sea,  I'd 
give  them  a  taste  of  brandy  and  ale  that  they  would 
not  relish." 

The  day  wore  away,  and  the  lengthened  shadows 
of  the  mountains  fell  upon  the  waters,  when  the  Hors- 
ley  Hill,  a  large  three-masted  vessel  from  Waterford, 
that  we  had  left  at  the  quarantine  station,  cast  anchor 
a  little  above  us.  She  was  quickly  boarded  by  the 
health-officers,  and  ordered  round  to  take  up  her  sta- 
tion below  the  castle.  To  accomplish  this  object  she 
had  to  heave  her  anchor;  when  lo!  a  great  pine-tree, 
which  had  been  sunk  in  the  river,  became  entangled 
in  the  chains.  Uproarious  was  the  mirth  to  which  the 
incident  gave  rise  among  the  crowds  that  thronged 
the  decks  of  the  many  vessels  then  at  anchor  in  the 
river.  Speaking  trumpets  resounded  on  every  side; 
and  my  readers  may  be  assured  that  the  sea-serpent 
was  not  forgotten  in  the  multitude  of  jokes  which 
followed. 

Laughter  resounded  on  all  sides;  and  in  the  midst 
of  the  noise  and  confusion,  the  captain  of  the  Horsley 
Hill  hoisted  his  colours  downwards,  as  if  making  sig- 
nals of  distress,  a  mistake  which  provoked  renewed 
and  long-continued  mirth. 

I  laughed  until  my  sides  ached,  little  thinkinghow 
the  Horsley  Hill  would  pay  us  off  for  our  mistimed 
hilarity. 

Towards  night,  most  of  the  steerage  passengers  re- 

47 

1 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

turned,  greatly  dissatisfied  with  their  first  visit  to  the 
city,  which  they  declared  to  be  a  filthy  hole,  that 
looked  a  great  deal  better  from  the  ship's  side  than  it 
did  on  shore.  This,  I  have  often  been  told,  is  literally 
the  case.  Here,  as  elsewhere,  man  has  marred  the 
magnificent  creation  of  his  Maker. 

A  dark  and  starless  night  closed  in,  accompanied 
by  cold  winds  and  drizzling  rain.  We  seemed  to  have 
made  a  sudden  leap  from  the  torrid  to  the  frigid  zone. 
Two  hours  before,  my  light  summer  clothing  was  al- 
most insupportable,  and  now  a  heavy  and  well-lined 
plaid  formed  but  an  inefficient  screen  from  the  incle- 
mency of  the  weather.  After  watching  for  some  time 
the  singular  effect  produced  by  the  lights  in  the  town 
reflected  in  the  water,  and  weary  with  a  long  day  of 
anticipation  and  excitement,  I  made  up  my  mind  to 
leave  the  deck  and  retire  to  rest.  I  had  just  settled 
down  my  baby  in  her  berth,  when  the  vessel  struck, 
with  a  sudden  crash  that  sent  a  shiver  through  her 
whole  frame.  Alarmed,  but  not  aware  of  the  real  dan- 
ger that  hung  over  us,  I  groped  my  way  to  the  cabin, 
and  thence  ascended  to  the  deck. 

Here  a  scene  of  confusion  prevailed  that  baffles  de- 
scription. By  some  strange  fatality,  the  Horsley  Hill 
had  changed  her  position,  and  run  foul  of  us  in  the 
dark.  The  Anne  was  a  small  brig,  and  her  unlucky 
neighbour  a  heavy  three-masted  vessel,  with  three 
hundred  Irish  emigrants  on  board;  and  as  her  bow- 
sprit was  directly  across  the  bows  of  the  Anne,  and 
she  anchored  and  unable  to  free  herself  from  the 
deadly  embrace,  there  was  no  small  danger  of  the 
poor  brig  going  down  in  the  unequal  struggle. 


QUEBEC 

Unable  to  comprehend  what  was  going  on,  I  raised 
my  head  above  the  companion  ladderjust  at  the  crit- 
ical moment  when  the  vessels  were  grappled  toge- 
ther. The  shrieks  of  the  women,  the  shoutsjind  oaths 
of  the  men,  and  the  barking  of  the  dogs  in  either  ship 
""Stctect  the  dense  darkness  of  the  night  in  producing  a 
most  awful  and  stunning  effect. 

"What  is  the  matter?"  I  gasped  out.  "  What  is  the 
reason  of  this  dreadful  confusion?" 

The  captain  was  raging  like  a  chafed  bull,  in  the 
grasp  of  several  frantic  women,  who  were  clinging, 
shrieking,  to  his  knees. 

With  great  difficulty  I  persuaded  the  women  to  ac- 
company me  below.  The  mate  hurried  off  with  the 
cabin  light  upon  the  deck,  and  we  were  left  in  total 
darkness  to  await  the  result. 

A  deep,  strange  silence  fell  upon  my  heart.  It  was 
not  exactly  fear,  but  a  sort  of  nerving  of  my  spirit  to 
meet  the  worst.  The  cowardly  behaviour  of  my  com- 
panipns  inspired  me  with  courage.  I  was  asnamed  G>T  * 
their  pusillanimity  and  want  of  faith  in  the  Divine  \ 
Providence.  I  sat  down,  and  calmly  begged  them  to 
follow  my  example.  ,, 

An  old  woman,  called  Williamson,  a  sad  repro- 
bate, in  attempting  to  do  so  set  her  foot  within 
the  fender,  which  the  captain  had  converted  into 
a  repository  for  empty  glass  bottles;  the  smash 
that  ensued  was  echoed  by  a  shriek  from  the  whole 
party. 

"God  guide  us,"  cried  the  ancient  dame;  "but  we 
are  going  into  eternity.  I  shall  be  lost;  my  sins  are 
more  in  number  than  the  hairs  of  my  head."  This 
49  D 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

confession  was  followed  by  oaths  and  imprecations 
too  blasphemous  to  repeat. 

Shocked  and  disgusted  at  her  profanity,  I  bade.her 
pray,  and  not  waste  the  few  moments  that  might  be 
hers  in  using  oaths  and  bad  language. 

"  Did  you  not  hear  the  crash?  "  said  she. 

"I  did;  it  was  of  your  own  making.  Sit  down  and 
be  quiet." 

Here  followed  another  shock,  that  made  the  vessel 
heave  and  tremble;  and  the  dragging  of  the  anchor 
increased  the  uneasy  motion  which  began  to  fill  the 
Boldest  of  us  with  alarm. 

/  "  Mrs.  Moodie,  we  are  lost,"  said  Margaret  William- 
son, the  youngest  granddaughter  of  the  old  woman, 
a  pretty  girl,  who  had  been  the  belle  of  the  ship,  fling- 
ing herself  on  her  knees  before  me,  and  grasping  both 
my  hands  in  hers.  "  Oh,  pray  for  me  !  pray  for  me  !  I 
cannot,  I  dare  not  pray  for  myself;  I  was  never  taught 
a  prayer."  Her  voice  was  choked  withconvulsive  sobs, 
and  scalding  tears  fell  in  torrents  from  her  eyes  over 
my  hands.  I  never  witnessed  such  an  agony  of  de- 
spair. Before  I  could  say  one  word  to  comfort  her, 
another  shock  seemed  to  lift  the  vessel  upwards.  I 
felt  my  own  blood  run  cold,  expecting  instantly  to  go 
down;  and  thoughts  of  death,  and  the  unknown  etern- 
ity at  our  feet,  flitted  vaguely  through  my  mind. 

cried  the  girl, 


springing  to  her  feet.   "  Let  us  go  on  deck,  mother, 
and  take  our  chance  with  the  rest." 

"Stay,"  said  I;  "you  are  safer  here.  British  sailors 
'never  leave  women  to  perish.  You  have  fathers,  hus- 
bands, brothers  on  board,  who  will  not  forget  you.    I 

5° 


QUEBEC 

beseechyou  to  remain  patiently  here  until  the  danger  j 
is  past."  I  might  as  well  have  preached  to  the  winds.  \  ^v>*' 
The  headstrong  creatures  would  no  longer  be  control-  f  J^P 
led.  They  rushed  simultaneously  upon  deck,  just  as! 
the  Horsley  Hill  swung  off,  carrying  with  her  part  of  I 
the  outer  frame  of  our  deck  and  the  larger  portion  of  \ 
our  stern.   When  tranquillity  was  restored,  fatigued   I 
both  in  mind  and  body,  1  sunk  into  a  profound  sleep,    I 
and  did  not  wake  until  the  sun  had  risen  high  above  / 
the  wave-encircled  fortress  of  Quebec. 

The  stormy  clouds  had  all  dispersed  during  the 
night;  the  air  was  clear  and  balmy;  the  giant  hills 
were  robed  in  a  blue,  soft  mist,  which  rolled  around 
them  in  fleecy  volumes.  Asthebeamsofthesunpene- 
trated  their  shadowy  folds,  they  gradually  drew  up 
like  a  curtain,  and  dissolved  like  wreaths  of  smoke 
into  the  clear  air. 

The  moment  I  came  on  deck,  my  old  friend  Oscar 
greeted  me  with  his  usual  joyous  bark,  and,  with  the 
sagacity  peculiar  to  his  species,  proceeded  to  show 
me  all  the  damage  done  to  thevessel  during  thenight. 
It  was  laughable  to  watch  the  motions  of  the  poor 
brute  as  he  ran  from  place  to  place,  stopping  before, 
or  jumping  upon,  every  fractured  portion  of  the  deck, 
and  barking  out  his  indignation  at  the  ruinous  con- 
dition in  which  he  found  his  marine  home.  Oscar  had 
made  eleven  voyages  in  the  Anne,and  had  twice  sav- 
ed the  life  of  the  captain.  He  was  an  ugly  specimen 
of  the  Scotch  terrier,  and  greatly  resembled  a  bundle 
of  old  rope-yarn;  but  a  more  faithful  or  attached  creat- 
ure I  never  saw.  The  captain  was  not  a  little  jealous 
of  Oscar's  friendship  for  me.  1  was  the  only  person 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

the  dog  had  ever  deigned  to  notice,  and  his  master  re- 
garded it  as  an  act  of  treason  on  the  part  of  his  four- 
footed  favourite .  When  my  arms  were  tired  with  nurs- 
ing, I  had  only  to  lay  my  baby  on  my  cloak  on  deck 
and  tell  Oscar  to  watch  her,  and  the  good  dog  would 
lie  down  by  her,  and  suffer  her  to  tangle  his  long  curls 
in  her  little  hands,  and  pull  his  tail  and  ears  in  the 
most  approved  baby  fashion,  without  offering  the  least 
opposition ;  but  if  any  one  dared  to  approach  his  charge, 
he  was  alive  on  the  instant,  placing  his  paws  over  the 
child  and  growling  furiously.  He  would  have  been  a 
bold  man  who  had  approached  the  child  to  do  her  an 
injury.  Oscar  was  the  best  plaything  and  as  sure  a 
|  protector  as  Katie  had. 

During  the  day,  many  of  our  passengers  took  their 
departure;  tired  of  the  close  confinement  of  the  ship 
and  the  long  voyage,  they  were  too  impatient  to  re- 
main on  board  until  we  reached  Montreal.  The  me- 
chanics obtained  instant  employment,  and  the  girls, 
who  were  old  enough  to  work,  procured  situations  as 
servants  in  the  city.  Before  night,  our  numbers  were 
greatly  reduced.  The  old  dragoon  and  his  family, 
two  Scotch  fiddlers  of  the  name  of  Duncan,  a  High- 
lander called  Tarn  Grant,  and  his  wife  and  little  son, 
and  our  own  party  were  all  that  remained  of  the  sev_- 
enty-two  passengers  that  left  the  port  of  Leith  in  the 
brig  Anne. 

In  spite  of  the  earnest  entreaties  of  his  young  wife, 
the  said  Tarn  Grant,  who  was  the  most  mercurial  fel- 
low in  the  world,  would  insist  upon  going  on  shore  to 
Qee  all  the  lions  of  the  place.  "Ah,  Tarn!  Tarn!  ye  will 
lie  o'  the  cholera,"  cried  the  weeping  Maggie.  "  My 

52 


QUEBEC 

heart  will  brak  if  ye  dinna  bide  wi'me  an' the  bairnie.'^ 
Tarn  was  deaf  as  Ailsa  Craig.  Regardless  of  tears  and 
entreaties,  he  jumped  into  the  boat,  like  a  wilful  man 
as  he  was,  and  my  husband  went  with  him.  Fortun- 
ately for  me,  the  latter  returned  safe  to  the  vessel,  in 
time  to  proceed  with  her  to  Montreal,  in  tow  of  the 
noble  steamer,  British  America',  but  Tarn,  the  vola- 
tile Tarn  was  missing.  During  the  reign  of  the  cholera, 
what  at  another  time  would  have  appeared  but  a  trifl- 
ing incident  was  now  invested  with  doubt  and  terror. 
The  distress  of  the  poor  wife  knew  no  bounds.  I  think 
I  see  her  now,  as  I  saw  her  then,  sitting  upon  the  floor 
of  the  deck,  her  head  buried  between  her  knees,  rock- 
ing herself  to  and  fro,  and  weeping  in  the  utter  aban- 
donment of  her  grief.  "_He  is  dead!  he  is  dead!  My 
dear,  dear  Tarn !  The  peltilencTE¥s^eTze"(rupdh  him ; 
and  I  and  the  puir  bairn  are  left  alone  in  the  strange 
land."  All  attempts  at  consolation  were  useless;  she 
obstinately  refused  to  listen  to  probabilities,  or  to  be 
comforted.  (All  through  the  night  I  heard  her  deep 
and  bitter  sobs  and  the  oft-repeated  name  of  him  that 
she  had  lost., 

The  sun  was  sinking  over  the  plague-stricken  city, 
gilding  the  changingwoods  and  mountain  peaks  with 
ruddy  light;  the  river  mirrored  back  the  gorgeous 
sky,  and  moved  in  billows  of  liquid  gold;  the  very  air 
seemed  lighted  up  with  heavenly  fires,  and  sparkled 
with  myriads  of  luminous  particles,  as  I  gazed  my 
last  upon  that  beautiful  scene. 

The  tow-line  was  now  attached  from  our  ship  to 
the  British  America,  and  in  company  with  two  other 
vessels,  we  fottowed  fast  in  her  foaming  wake.  Day 
53 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

lingered  on  the  horizon  just  long  enough  to  enable 
me  to  examine,  with  deep  interest,  the  rocky  heights 
of  Abraham,  the  scene  of  our  immortal  Wolfe's  vict- 
ory and  death;  and  when  the  twilight  faded  into 
night,  the  moon  arose  in  solemn  beauty,  and  cast  mys- 
terious gleams  upon  the  strangestern  landscape.  The 
wide  river,  flowing  rapidly  between  its  rugged  banks, 
rolled  in  inky  blackness  beneath  the  overshadowing 
crags ;  while  the  waves  in  mid-channel  flashed  along 
in  dazzling  light,  rendered  more  intense  by  the  sur- 
rounding darkness.  In  this  luminous  track  the  huge 
steamer  glided  majestically  forward,  flinging  showers 
of  red  earth-stars  from  the  funnel  into  the  clear  air, 
and  looking  like  some  fiery  demon  of  the  night  en- 
veloped in  smoke  and  flame. 

The  lofty  groves  of  pine  frowned  down  in  hearse- 
like  gloom  upon  the  mighty  river,  and  the  deep 
stillness  of  the  night,  broken  alone  by  its  hoarse 
wailings,  filled  my  mind  with  sad  forebodings — alas ! 
too  prophetic  of  the  future.  Keenly,  for  the  first  Jjrne, 
I  felt  that  I  was  a  stranger  in  a  strange  land;  my 
heart  yearned  intensely  for  my  absent  home.  Home ! 
the  word  had  ceased  to  belong  to  my  present — it  was 
doomed  to  live  for  ever  in  the/rt-y/;  for  what  emigrant 
ever  regarded  the  country  of  his  exile  as  his  hornet  To 
the  land  he  has  left  that  name  belongs  for  ever,  and  in 
no  instance  does  he  bestow  it  upon  another.   "  I  have 
got  a  letter  from  home ! "   "  I  have  seen  a  friend  from 
/home!"   "I  dreamt  last  night  that  I  was  at  home!" 
'  are  expressions  of  everyday  occurrence,  to  prove  that 
\  the  heart  acknowledges  no  other  home  than  the  land 
I  of  its  birth. 

54 


QUEBEC 

From  these  sad  reveries  I  was  roused  by  the  hoarse 
notes  of  the  bagpipe.  That  well-known  sound  brought 
every  Scotchman  upon  deck,  and  set  every  limb  in 
motion  on  the  decks  of  the  other  vessels.  Determined 
not  to  be  outdone,  our  fiddlers  took  up  the  strain,  and 
a  lively  contest  ensued  between  the  rival  musicians, 
which  continued  during  the  greater  part  of  the  night. 
The  shouts  of  noisy  revelry  were  in  no  way  congenial 
to  my  feelings.  Nothing  tends  so  much  to  increase 
our  melancholy  as  merry  music  when  the  heart  is  sad ; 
and  I  left  the  scene  with  eyes  brimful  of  tears,  and 
my  mind  painfully  agitated  by  sorrowful  recollections 
and  vain  regrets. 


CHAPTER  THREE 
OUR  JOURNEY  UP  THE  COUNTRY 


CHAPTER  THREE 

OUR  JOURNEY  UP  THE  COUNTRY 

Fly  this  plague-stricken  spot!   The  hot,  foul  air 
Is  rank  with  pestilence — the  crowded  marts 
And  public  ways,  once  populous  with  life, 
Are  still  and  noisome  as  a  churchyard  vault; 
Aghast  and  shuddering,  Nature  holds  her  breath 
In  abject  fear,  and  feels  at  her  strong  heart 
The  deadly  pangs  of  death. 

OF  MONTREAL  I  CAN  SAY  BUT  LITTLE. 

iThe  cholera  was  at  its  height,  and  the  fear  of  infection,  , 
which  increased  the  nearer  we  approached  its  shores,  , 
cast  a  gloom  over  the  scene,  and  prevented  us  from  , 
exploring  its  infected  streets.  That  the  feelings  of  all   > 
on  board  very  nearly  resembled  our  own  might  be 
read  in  the  anxious  faces  of  both  passengers  and  crew. 
Our  captain,  who  had  never  before  hinted  that  he  en- 
tertained any  apprehensions  on  the  subject,  now  con- 
fided to  us  his  conviction  that  he  should  never  quit 
the  city  alive:  "This  cursed  cholera!    Left  it  in  Rus- 
sia— found  it  on  my  return  toLeith — meets  me  again 
in  Canada.   No  escape  the  third  time."   If  the  capt- 
ain's prediction  proved  true  in  his  case,  it  was  not  so 
in  ours.   We  left  the  cholera  in  England,  we  met  it  I 
again  in  Scotland,  and,  under  the  providence  of  .God,          / 
we  escaped  its  fatal  visitation  in  Canada.  j  \/ 

Yet  the  fear  and  the  dread  of  it  on  that  first  day 
caused  me  to  throw  many  an  anxious  glance  on  my 
husband  and  my  child. ,  1  had  been  very  ill  during  the 
three  weeks  that  our  vessel  was  becalmed  upon  the 
Banks  o_£  N ejvjhu»4iaftd,  and  to  this  circumstance  I 
attribute  my  deliverance  from  the  pestilence.  I  was 
weak  and  nervous  when  the  vessel  arrived  at  Quebec, 
59 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

but  the  voyage  up  the  St.  Lawrence,  the  fresh  air  and 
beautiful  scenery  were  rapidly  restoring  me  to  health. 

Montreal  from  the  river  wears  a  pleasing  aspect, 
but  it  lacks  the  grandeur,  the  stern  sublimity  of  Que- 
bec. The  fine  mountain  that  forms  the  background 
to  the  city,  the  Island  of  St.  Helens  in  front,  and 
the  junction  of  the  St.  Lawrence  and  the  Ottawa  — 
which  run  side  by  side,  their  respective  boundaries 
only  marked  by  a  long  ripple  of  white  foam,  and  the 
darker  blue  tint  of  the  former  river  —  constitute  the 
most  remarkable  features  in  the  landscape. 

The  town  itself  was,  at  that  period,  dirty  and  ill- 
rpavprl  •  anr!  the  opening  of  all  the  sewers,  in  order  to 
purify  the  place  and  stop  the  ravages  of  the  pestil- 
ence, rendered  the  public  thoroughfares  almost  im- 
passable and  loaded  the  air  with  intolerable  effluvia, 
more  likely  to  produce  than  stay  the  course  of  the 
plague,  the  violence  of  which  had,  in  all  probability, 
been  increased  by  these  long-neglected  receptacles 
of  uncleanliness. 

The  dismal  stories  told  us  by  the  excise-officer  who 
came  to  inspect  the  unloading  of  the  vessel,  of  the 
frightful  ravages  of  the  cholera,  by  no  means  increas- 
ed our  desire  to  go  on  shore. 

"  It  will  be  a  miracle  if  you  escape,"  he  said  .JlHun- 

;  and  if  Stephen  Ayres 


had  not  providentially  come  among  us,  not  a  soul 
would  have  been  alive  at  this  moment  in  Montreal." 

"  And  who  is  Stephen  Ayres?  "  said  I. 

"  God  only  knows,"  was  the  grave  reply.  "  There 
was  a  man  sent  from  heaven,  and  his  name  was  John." 

"  But  I  thought  this  man  was  called  Stephen?  " 

60 


OUR  JOURNEY  UP  THE  COUNTRY 

"  Ay,  so  he  calls  himself;  but  'tis  certain  that  he  is 
not  of  the  earth.  Fleshand  blood  could  never  do  what 
he  has  done — the  hand  of  God  is  in  it.  Besides,  no 
one  knows  who  he  is,  or  whence  he  comes.  When  the 
cholera  was  at  the  worst,  and  the  hearts  of  all  men 
stood  still  with  fear,  and  our  doctors  could  do  noth- 
ing to  stop  its  progress,  this  man,  or  angel,  or  saint 
suddenly  madehis  appearance  in  ourstreets.  He  came 
in  great  humility,  seated  in  an  ox-cart,  and  drawn  by 
two  lean  oxen  and  a  rope  harness.  Only  think  of  that ! 
Such  a  man  in  an  old  ox-cart^  drawn  by  rope  harness  \ 
The  thing  itself  was  a  miracle.  He  made  no  parade 
about  what  he  could  do,  but  only  fixed  up  a  plain  paste- 
board notice,  informing  the  public  that  he  possessed 
an  infallible  remedy  for  the  cholera,  and  would  en- 
gage to  cure  all  who  sent  for  him." 

"  And  was  he  successful?  " 

"  Successful!  Itbeats  all  belief;  and  his  remedy  so 
simple!  For  some  days  we  all  took  him  for  a  quack, 
and  would  have  no  faith  in  him  at  all,  although  he 
performed  some  wonderful  cures  upon  poor  folks,  who 
could  not  afford  to  send  for  the  doctor.  The  Indian 
village  was  attacked  by  the  disease,  and  he  went  out 
to  them,  and  restored  upwards  of  a  hundred  of  the 
I  ndians  to  perfect  health.  They  took  the  old  lean  oxen 
out  of  the  cart,  and  drew  him  back  to  Montreal  in 
triumph.  This  'stablished  him  at  once,  and  in  a  few 
days'  time  he  made  a  fortune.  The  very  doctors  sent 
for  him  to  cure  them ;  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that,  in 
a  few  days,  he  will  banish  the  cholera  from  the  city." 

"  Do  you  know  his  famous  remedy?  " 

"  Do  I  not? — Did  he  not  cure  me  when  I  was  at 
61 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

the  last  gasp?  Why,  he  makes  no  secret  of  it.  It  is 
all  drawn  from  the  maple-tree.  First  he  rubs  the  pa- 
tient all  over  with  an  ointment,  made  of  hog's  lard  and 
maple-sugar  and  ashes  from  the  maple-tree;  and  he 
giveshimahot  draught  of  maple-sugar  and  ley,  which 
throws  him  into  a  violent  perspiration.  In  about  an 
hour  the  cramps  subside;  he  falls  into  a  quiet  sleep, 
and  when  he  awakes  he  is  perfectly  restored  to  health." 
Such  were  our  first  tidings  of  Stephen  Ayres,  the  chol- 
era doctor,  who  is  universally  believed  to  have  effected 
some  wonderful  cures.  He  obtained  a  wide  celebrity 
throughout  the  colony.* 

The  day  of  our  arrival  in  the  port  of  Montreal  was 
spent  in  packing  and  preparing  for  our  long  journey 
up  the  country.  At  sunset  I  went  upon  deck  to  enjoy 
the  refreshing  breeze  that  swept  from  the  river.  The 
evening  was  delightful ;  the  white  tents  of  the  soldiers 
on  the  Island  of  St.  Helens  glittered  in  the  beams  of 
the  sun,  and  the  bugle-call,  wafted  over  the  waters, 
sounded  so  cheery  and  inspiring  that  it  banished  all 
fears  of  the  cholera,  and  the  heavy  gloom  that  had 
clouded  my  mind  since  we  left  Quebec.  I  could  once 
more  hold  sweet  converse  with  nature,  and  enjoy  the 
soft  loveliness  of  the  rich  and  harmonious  scene. 

Aloud  cry  from  one  of  the  crew  startled  me;  I  turned 
to  the  river,  and  beheld  a  man  struggling  in  the  water 
a  short  distance  from  our  vessel.  He  was  a  young  sailor, 
who  had  fallen  from  the  bowsprit  of  a  ship  near  us. 

*  A  friend  of  mine,  in  this  town,  has  an  original  portrait  of 
this  notable  empiric — this  man  sent  from  heaven.  The  face 
is  rather  handsome,  but  has  a  keen,  designing  expression,  and  is 
evidently  that  of  an  American  from  its  complexion  and  features. 

62 


OUR  JOURNEY  UP  THE  COUNTRY 

There  is  something  terribly  exciting  in  beholding 
a  fellow-creature  in  imminent  peril,  without  having 
the  power  to  help  him.  To  witness  his  death-struggles 
— to  feel  in  your  own  person  all  the  dreadful  alter- 
nations of  hope  and  fear — and,  finally,  to  see  him  die, 
with  scarcely  an  effort  made  for  his  preservation. 
This  was  our  case. 

At  the  moment  he  fell  into  the  water,  a  boat  with 
three  men  was  within  a  few  yards  of  the  spot,  and 
actually  sailed  over  the  spot  where  he  sank.  Cries  of 
"  Shame !  "  from  the  crowd  collected  upon  the  ban_k 
oTthe  river  had  no  effect  in  rousing  these  people  to 
attempt  the  rescue  of  a  perishing  fellow-creature. 
The  boat  passed  on.  The  drowning  man  again  rose  to 
the  surface,  the  convulsive  motion  of  his  hands  and 
feet  visible  above  the  water,  but  it  was  evident  that 
the  struggle  would  be  his  last. 

"  Is  it  possible  that  they  will  let  a  human  being 
perish',  and  so  near  the  shore,  when  an  oar  held  out 
would  save  his  life?  "  was  the  agonizing  question  at. 
my  heart,  as  I  gazed,  half-maddened  by  excitement, 
on  the  fearful  spectacle.  The  eyes  of  a  multitude  were 
fixed  upon  the  same  object — but  not  a  hand  stirred. 
Every  one  seemed  to  expect  from  his  fellow  an  effort 
which  he  was  incapable  of  attempting  himself. 

At  this  moment — splash !  a^sailor  plunged  into  the 
water  from  the  deck  of  a  neighbouring  vessel,  and 
dived  after  the  drowning  man.  --A  deep"  Thank  God ! " 
burst  from  my  heart.  I  drew  a  freer  breath  as  the 
brave  fellow's  head  appeared  above  the  water.  He  call- 
ed to  the  men  in  the  boat  to  throw  him  an  oar,  or  the 
drowning  man  would  be  the  death  of  them  both.  Slow- 
63 


" 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

ly  they  put  back  the  boat — the  oar  was  handed;  but 
it  came  too  late!  The  sailor,  whose  name  was  Cook, 
had  been  obliged  to  shake  off  the  hold  of  the  dying 
man  to  save  his  own  life.  He  dived  again  to  the  bot- 
tom, and  succeeded  in  bringing  to  shore  the  body  of 
the  unfortunate  being  he  had  vainly  endeavoured  to 
succour.  Shortly  after,  he  came  on  board  our  vessel, 
foaming  with  passion  at  the  barbarous  indifference 
j^pajmifested  by  the  men  in  the  boat 

"  Had  they  given  me  the  oar  in  time,  I  could  have 
saved  him.  I  knew  him  well — he  was  an  excellent 
fellow,  and  a  good  seaman.  He  has  left  a  wife  and 
three  children  in  Liverpool.  Poor  Jane! — how  can  I 
tell  her  that  I  could  not  save  her  husband?" 

He  wept  bitterly,  and  it  was  impossible  for  any  of 
us  to  witness  his  emotion  without  joining  in  his  grief. 

From  the  mate  I  learned  that  this  same  young  man 
had  saved  the  lives  of  three  women  and  a  child  wrien 
the  boat  was  swamped  at  Grosse  Isle,  in  attempting 
to  land  the  passengers  from  the  Horsley  Hitt> 
/  Such  acts  of  heroism  are  common  in  the  lower  walks 
^bf  life.  Thus,  the  purest  gems  are  often  encased  in  the 


"  fC  H  rudest  crust,  and  the  finest  feelings  of  the  human  heart 
/\    *  %  \are  fostered  in  the  chilling  atmosphere  of  poverty. 

While  this  sad  event  occupied  all  our  thoughts,  and 
gave  rise  to  many  painful  reflections,  an  exclamation 
of  unqualified  delight  at  once  changed  the  current  of 
our  thoughts,  and  filled  us  with  surprise  and  pleasure. 
Maggie  Grant  had  fainted  in  the  arms  of  her  hus- 
band. 

Yes,  there  was  Tarn  —  her  dear,  reckless  Tarn,  after 
all  her  tears  and  lamentations,  pressing  his  young  wife 

64 


OUR  JOURNEY  UP  THE  COUNTRY 

to  his  heart,  and  calling  her  by  a  thousand  endearing 
pet  names. 

He  had  met  with  some  countrymen  at  Quebec,  had 
taken  too  much  whiskey  on  the  joyful  occasion,  and 
lost  his  passage  in  the  Anne,  but  had  followed  a  few 
hours  later  in  another  steam-boat;  and  he  assured 
the  now  happy  Maggie,  as  he  kissed  the  infant  Tarn, 
whom  she  held  up  to  his  admiring  gaze,  that  he  nev- 
er would  be  guilty  of  the  like  again.  Perhaps  he 
kept  his  word;  but  I  much  fear  that  the  first  tempt- 
ation would  make  the  lively  laddie  forget  his  pro- 
jmise. 

Our  luggage  having  been  removed  to  the  Custom- 
house, including  our  bedding,  the  captain  collected 
all  the  ship's  flags  for  our  accommodation,  of  which  we 
formed  a  tolerably  comfortable  bed;  and  if  our  dreams 
were  of  England,  could  it  be  otherwise,  with  her  glori- 
ous flag  wrapped  around  us,  and  our  heads  resting 
upon  the  Union  Jack? 

In  the  morning  we  were  obliged  to  visit  the  city 
to  make  the  necessary  arrangements  for  our  upward 
journey. 

The  day  was  intensely  hot.  A  bank  of  thunder- 
clouds lowered  heavily  above  the  mountain,  and  the 
close,  dusty  streets  were  silent,  and  nearly  deserted. 
Here  and  there  might  be  seen  a  group  of  anxious- 
looking,  care-worn,  sickly  emigrants,  seated  against 
a  wall  among  their  packages,  and  sadly  ruminating 
upon  their  future  prospects. 

The  sullen  toll  of  the  death-bell,  the  exposure  of 
ready-made  coffins  in  the  undertakers'  windows,  and 
!the  oft-recurring  notice  placarded  on  the  walls,  of  fun - 
65  E 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

erals  furnished  at  such  and  such  a  place,  at  cheapest 
rate  and  shortest  notice,  painfully  reminded  us,  at 
every  turning  of  the  street,  that  death  was  everywhere 
— perhaps  lurking  in  our  very  path;  we  felt  no  desire 
to  examine  the  beauties  of  the  place.  With  this  omin- 
ous feeling  pervading  our  minds,public  buildings  pos- 
sessed few  attractions,  and  we  determined  to  make 
our  stay  as  short  as  possible. 

Compared  with  the  infected  city, our  ship  appeared 
an  ark  of  safety,  and  we  returned  to  it  with  joy  and 
confidence,  too  soon  to  be  destroyed.  We  had  scarce- 
ly re-entered  our  cabin,  when  tidings  were  brought  to 
us  that  the  cholera  had  made  its  appearance:  a  bro- 
ther of  the  captain  had  been  attacked. 

It  was  advisable  that  we  should  leave  the  vessel  im- 
mediately, before  the  intelligence  could  reach  the 
health-officers.  A  few  minutes  sufficed  to  make  the 
necessary  preparations;  and  in  less  than  half  an  hour 
we  found  ourselves  occupying  comfortable  apart- 
ments in  Goodenough's  hotel,  and  our  passage  taken 
in  the  stage  for  the  following  morning. 

Thp  tjpflnpi'i-fon  wag  HW>  a  fltr ?m    The  change  from 

- — ^_  -  ^••HMMMHMMIMOta-*— •J* 

the  close,  rank  ship  to  large,  airy,  well-furnished  rooms 
and  clean  attendants,  was  a  luxury  we  should  have  en- 
joyed had  not  the  dread  of  the  cholera  involved  all 
things  around  us  in  gloom  and  apprehension.  No  one 
spoke  upon  the  subject ;  and  yet  it  was  evident  that 
it  was  uppermost  in  the  thoughts  of  all.^Several  emi- 
Jra~nts-4iad~xiied  of  the  terrible  disorder  during^the 
week,  beneath  the  very  roof  that  sheltered  us,  and  its 
ravages,  we  were  told,  had  extended  up  the  country 
as  far  as  Kingston ;  so  that  it  was  still  to  be  the  phan- 

66 


OUR  JOURNEY  UP  THE  COUNTRY 

torn  of  our  coming  journey,  if  we  were  fortunate  en- 
ough to  escape  from  its  headquarters) 

At  six  o'clock  the  following  morning,  we  took  our 
places  in  the  coach  for  Lachine,  and  our  fears  of  the 
plague  greatly  diminished  as  we  left  the  spires  of 
Montreal  in  the  distance.  The  journey  from  Mont- 
real westward  has  been  so  well  described  by  many 
gifted  pens  that  I  shall  say  little  about  it.  The  banks 
of  the  St.  Lawrence  are  picturesque  and  beautiful, 
particularly  in  those  spots  where  there  is  a  good  view 
of  the  American  side.  The  neat  farmhouses  looked  to 
me,  whose  eyes  had  been  so  long  accustomed  to  the 
watery  waste,  homes  of  beauty  and  happiness;  and 
the  splendid  orchards,  the  trees  at  that  season  of  the 
year  being  loaded  with  ripening  fruit  of  all  hues,  were 
refreshing  and  delicious. 

My  partiality  for  the  apples  was  regarded  by  a  fel- 
low-traveller with  a  species  of  horror.  "Touch  them 
not,  if  you  value  your  life."  Every  draught  of  fresh 
air  and  water  inspired  me  with  renewed  health  and 
spirits,  and  I  disregarded  the  well-meant  advice:  the 
gentleman  who  gave  it  had  just  recovered  from  the 
terrible  disease.  He  was  a  middle-aged  man,  a  farmer 
from  the  Upper  Province,  Canadian  born.  He  had 
visited  Montreal  on  business  for  the  first  time.  "Well, 
sir,"  he  said,  in  answer  to  some  questions  put  to  him 
by  my  husband  respecting  the  disease,  "  I  can  tell 
you  what  it  is:  a  man  smitten  with  the  cholera 
stares  death  right  in  the  face;  and  the  torment  he 
is  suffering  is  so  great  that  he  would  gladly  die  to 
get  rid  of  it." 

"  You  were  fortunate,  C ,  to  escape,"  said  a  back- 

67 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

woods  settler,  who  occupied  the  opposite  seat ;  "  many 
aynnnger  man  has  ^iVH  nf  if  »  -'  - 

— "^Ayjbut  I  believe  I  never  should  have  taken  ithad 
it  not  been  for  some  things  they  gave  me  for  supper  at 
the  hotel;  oysters  they  called  them,  oysters:  they  were 
alive!  I  was  persuaded  by  a  friend  to  eat  them,  and  I 
liked  them  well  enough  at  the  time.  But  I  declare  to 
you  that  I  felt  them  crawling  over  one  another  in  my 
stomach  all  night.  The  next  morning  I  was  seized 
with  cholera." 

"•Did  yorrswallow  them  whole,  C ?"  said  the 

former  spokesman,  who  seemed  highly  tickled  by  the 
evil  doings  of  the  oysters. 

"To  be  sure.  I  tell  you,  the  creatures  are  alive. 
You  put  them  on  your  tongue,  and  I'll  be  bound 
you'll  be  glad  to  let  them  slip  down  as  fast  as  you 


v»< 

/» 

;  >> 

» 


No  wonder  you  had  the  cholera,"  said  the  back- 
woodsman; "you  deserved  it  for  your  barbarity.  If  I 
had  a  good  plate  of  oysters  here,  I'd  teach  you  the 
way  to  eat  them." 

Our  journey  during  the  first  day  was  performed 
partly  by  coach,  partly  by  steam.  It  was  nine  o'clock 
in  the  evening  when  we  landed  at  Cornwall,  and  took 
coach  for  Prescott.  The  country  through  which  we 
passed  appeared  beautiful  in  the  clear  light  of  the 
moon;  but  the  air  was  cold,  and  slightly  sharpened 
by  frost.  This  seemed  strange  to  me  in  the  early  part 
of  September,but  it  is  very  common  in  Canada.  Nine 
passengers  were  closely  packed  into  our  narrow  veh- 
icle, but  the  sides  being  of  canvas,  and  the  open  space 
allowed  for  windows  unglazed,  I  shivered  with  cold, 

68 


OUR'jJOURNEY   UP    THE    COUNTRY 

which  amounted  to  a  state  of  suffering,  when  the  day 
broke,  and  we  approached  the  little  village  of  Matilda. 
It  was  unanimously  voted  by  all  hands  that  we  should 
stop  and  breakfast  at  a  small  inn  by  the  roadside,  and 
warm  ourselves  before  proceeding  to  Prescott. 

The  people  in  the  tavern  were  not  stirring,  and  it 
was  some  time  before  an  old  white-headed  man  un- 
closed the  door,  and  showed  us  into  a  room,  redolent 
with  fumes  of  tobacco,  and  darkened  by  paper  blinds. 
I  asked  him  if  he  would  allow  me  to  take  my  infant 
into  a  room  with  a  fire. 

"  I  guess  it  was  a  pretty  considerable  cold  night  for 
the  like  of  her,"  said  he.  "Come,  I'll  show  you  to  the 
kitchen;  there's  always  a  fire  there."  I  cheerfully  fol- 
lowed, accompanied  by  our  servant. 

Our  entrance  was  unexpected,  and  by  no  means 
agreeable  to  the  persons  we  found  there.  A  half-cloth- 
ed, red-haired  Irish  servant  was  upon  her  knees,  kind- 
ttn"ff"u~p  the  fire;  and  a  long  thin  woman,  with  a  sharp 
face,  and  an  eye  like  a  black  snake,  was  just  emerg- 
ingTrom  a  bed  in  the  corner.  We  soon  discovered  this 
Ipparition  to  be  the  mistress  of  the  house.  ""^ 

44 The  people  can't  come  in  here!"  she  screamed  in 
i  shrill  voice,  darting  daggers  at  the  poor  old  man. 

"Sure  there's  a^baby^  and  the  two  women  critters 
are  perished  with  cold,"  pleaded  the  good  old  man. 
i    "  What's  that  to  me?  They  have  no  business  in  my 
rdtchen." 

"Now,  Almira,  do  hold  on.  It's  the  coach  has  stop- 
>ed  to  breakfast  with  us;  and  you  know  we  don't 
ften  get  the  chance." 

All  this  time  the  fair  Almira  was  dressing  as  fast  as 
'9 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 


she  could,  and  eyeing  her  unwelcome  female  gue 
as  we  stood  shivering  over  the  fire. 

"  Breakfast !"  she  muttered, "  what  can  we  give  th 
to  eat?  They  pass  our  door  a  thousand  times  without 
any  one  alighting;  and  now,  when  we  are  out  of  every- 
thing, they  must  stop  and  order  breakfast  at  such  an 
unreasonable  hour.  How  many  are  there  of  you?" 
turning  fiercely  to  me. 

"Nine,"  1  answered  laconically,continuing  to  chafe 
the  cold  hands  and  feet  of  the  child. 

"Nine!  That  bit  of  beef  will  be  nothing,  cut  into 
steaks  for  nine.  What's  to  be  done,  Joe  ? "  (to  the  old 
juan). 

"  Eggs  and  ham,  summat  of  that  dried  venison,  and 
pumpkin  pie,"  responded  the  aide-de-camp  thought- 
fully. "  I  don't  know  of  any  other  fixings." 

"  Bestir  yourself,  then,  and  lay  out  the  table,  for  the 
coach  can't  stay  long,"  cried  the  virago,  seizing  a  fry- 
ing-pan from  the  wall,  and  preparing  it  for  the  recep- 
tion of  the  eggs  and  ham.  "I  must  have  the  fire  to 
myself.  People  can't  come  crowding  here,  when  I 
have  to  fix  breakfast  for  nine;  particularly  when  there 
is  a  good  room  elsewhere  provided  for  their  accom- 
modation." I  took  the  hint,  and  retreated  to  the  parl- 
our, where  I  found  the  rest  of  the  passengers  walking 
to  and  fro,  and  impatiently  awaiting  the  advent  of  the 
breakfast. 

/^To  do  Almira  justice,  she  prepared  from  her  scanty 
/  materials  a  very  substantial  breakfast  in  an  incredibly 
t  short  time,  for  which  she  charged  us  a  quarter  of  a 
I  dollar  per  head. 

At  Prescott  we  embarked  on  board  a  fine  new  steam- 

70 


OUR  JOURNEY  UP  THE  COUNTRY 

Jboat,  William  7F.,  crowded  with  Irish  emigrants, 
proceeding  to  Cobourg  and  Toronto. 
""""While  pacing  the  deck,  my  husband  was  greatly 
struck  by  the  appearance  of  a  middle-aged  man  and 
his  wife,  who  sat  apart  from  the  rest,  and  seemed 
struggling  with  intense  grief,  which,  in  spiteof  all  their 
efforts  at  concealment,  was  strongly  impressed  upon 
their  features.  Some  time  after,  I  fell  into  convers- 
ation with  the  woman,  from  whom  I  learned  their  little 
history.  The  husband  was  factor  to  a  Scotch  gentle- 
man of  largelanded  property,  who  had  employed  him 
TcTvisit  Canada,  and  reportthe  capabilities  of  the  coun- 
tryjprior  to  his  investing  a  large  sum  of  money  in  wild 
lands.  The  expenses  of  their  voyage  had  been  paid, 
and  everything  up  to  that  morning  had  prospered 
with  them.  They  had  been  blessed  with  a  speedy  pass- 
age, and  were  greatly  pleased  with  the  country  and 
the  people;  but  of  what  avail  was  all  this?  Their^only 
son,  a  fine  lad  of  fourteen,  had  died  that  day  of  the  chpl- 
era,andall  theirhopes  for  the  future  were  buried  in  his 
"grave'.  For  his  sake  they  had  sought  a  home  in  this 
fai  land;  and  here,  at  the  very  onset  of  their  new  car- 
eer, the  fell  disease  had  taken  him  from  them  for  ever 
—here,  where,  in  such  a  crowd,  the  poor  heart-broken 
mother  could  not  even  indulge  her  natural  grief! 

"Ah  for  a  place  where  I  might  greet!"  she  said; 
"it  would  relieve  the  burn  ing  weight  at  my  heart.  But 
with  sae  many  strange  eyes  glowering  upon  me,  I  tak' 
shame  to  mysel'  to  greet." 

"Ah,  Jeannie,  my  puir  woman,"  said  the  husband,"^ 
grasping  her  hand, " ye  maun  bear  up ;  'tis  God's  will ;  I 
and  sinfu'  creatures  like  us  mauna  repine.  But  oh,  I 


J 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

/madam,"  turning  to  me,  "we  have  sair  hearts  tl 

Vday!" 

Poor  bereaved  creatures,  how  deeply  I  commh 
ated  their  grief — how  I  respected  the  poor  father,  ii 
the  stern  efforts  he  made  to  conceal  from  indiffei 
spectators  the  anguish  that  weighed  upon  his  mint 
Tears  are  the  best  balm  that  can  be  applied  to  tl 

/anguish  of  the  heart.   Religion  teaches  man  to  be< 
>j    »  his  sorrows  with  becoming  fortitude,  but  tears  contri 
v  t  ute  largely  both  to  soften  and  to  heal  the  wound* 

Vrom  whence  they  flow. 

ALBrockville  we  took  in  a  party  of  ladies,  whi< 
somewhat  relieved  the  monotony  of  the  cabin,  and 
was  amused. by  listening  to  their  lively  prattle,  ai 
the  little  gossip  with  which  they  strove  to  wile  awa] 
the  tedium  of  the  voyage.    The  day  was  too  stormy 
to  go  upon  deck — thunder  and  lightning,  accoi 
panied  with  torrents  of  rain.   Amid  the  confusion 
the  elements,  I  tried  to  get  a  peep  at  the  Lake  of  tl 
Thousand  Isles;  but  the  driving  storm  blended 
objects  into  one,  and  I  returned  wet  and  disappointed 
to  my  berth.   We  passed  Kingston  at  midnight,  am 
lost  all  our  lady  passengers  but  two.   The  gale_cc 
tinued  until  daybreak,  and  noise  and  confusion 
vailed  all  night,  which  was  greatly  increased  by  tl 
uproarious  conduct  of  a  wild  Irish  emigrant,  who. 
thought  fit  to  make  his  bed  upon  the  mat  before  the 
cabin  door.    He  sang,  he  shouted,  he  harangued  his 
countrymen  on  the  political  state  of  theEmerala  Isle, 

>m  a  style  which  was  loud  if  not  eloquent.   Sleep  was 

limpossible  whilst  his  stentorian  lungs  continued  to 
|)our  forth  torrents  of  unmeaning  sound. 


OUR  JOURNEY  UP  THE  COUNTRY 

Our  Dutch  stewardess  was  highly  enrage.^,,  Hi,s 
conduct,  shesaid,"was  perfectly  ondacent"Sheopen- 
"ed  the  door,  and,  bestowing  upon  him  several  kicks, 
bade  him  get  away  "  out  of  that,"  or  she  would  com- 
plain to  the  captain. 

'  In  answer  to  this  remonstrance,  he  caught  her  by 
the  foot,  and  pulled  her  down.  Then,  waving  the  tat- 
tered remains  of  his  straw  hat  in  the  air,  he  shouted 
with  an  air  of  triumph,  "Git  out  wid  you,  you  ould 
witch !  Shure  the  ladies,  the  purty  darlints,  never  sent 
f5u  wid  that  ugly  message  to  Pat,  who  loves  them 
so  intirely  that  he  means  to  kape  watch  over  them 
through  the  blessed  night."  Then,  making  us  a  lud- 
icrous bow,  he  continued,  "Ladies,  I'm  at  yer  sarvice; 
iTfllry  wish  I  could  get  a  dispensation  from  the  Pope, 
and  I'd  marry  yeas  all."  The  stewardess  bolted  the 
door,  and  the  mad  fellow  kept  up  such  a  racket  that 
we  all  wished  him  at  the  bottom  of  the  Ontario. 

The  following  day  was  wet  and  gloomy.  The  storm 
had  protracted  the  length  of  our  voyage  for  several 
hours,  and  it  was  midnight  whpq  we  landed — 


CHAPTER  FOUR 
TOM  WILSON'S  EMIGRATION 


IV.          TOM  WILSON'S  EMIGRATION 

"Of  all  odd  fellows,  this  fellow  was  the  oddest.   I  have  seen 
many  strange  fish  in  my  days,  but  I  never  met  with  his  equal." 

ABOUT  A  MONTH  PREVIOUS  TO  OUR 

emigration  to  Canada,  my  husband  said  to  me,  "You 
need  not  expect  me  home  to  dinner  to-day;  I  am  go- 
ing with  my  friend  Wilson  to  Y  -  ,  to  hear  Mr. 
C  -  lectureupon  emigration  to  Canada.  Hehasjust 
returned  from  the  North  Americanprovinces,and  his 
lectures  are  attended  by  vast  numbers  of  persons  who 
are  anxious  to  obtain  information  on  the  subject.  I 
got  a  note  from  your  friend  B  -  this  morning,  beg- 
ging me  to  come  over  and  listen  to  his  palaver;  and 
as  Wilson  thinks  of  emigrating  in  the  spring,  he  will 
be  my  walking  companion." 

"  Tom  Wilson  going  to  Canada  !  "  said  I  ,  as  the  door 
closed  on  m     better-half.  "What  ah 


he  wiTrTriake!  What  a  loss  to  the  single  ladies  of 
S  -  -f  What  will  they  do  without  him  at  their  ball's 
and  picnics?" 

""  One  of  my  sisters,  who  was  writing  at  a  table  near 
me,  was  highly  amused  at  this  unexpected  announce- 
ment. Shefellbackin  her  chair  and  indulged  ina  long 
and  hearty  laugh.  I  am  certain  that  most  of  my  read- 
ers would  have  joined  in  her  laugh  had  they  known 
the  object  which  provoked  her  mirth.  "Poor  Tom  is 
such  a  dreamer,"  said  my  sister,  "  it  would  be  an  act  of 
charity  in  Moodie  to  persuade  him  from  undertaking 
such  a  wild-goose  chase;  only  that  I  Jan  cjr  Jffjjyood 
brother  is  possessed  with  the  same  mania." 

"Nay,  God  forbid!"  said  I.  "I  hope  this"  Mr.  -  , 
with  the  unpronounceable  name,  will  disgust  them 
*  with  nis  eloquence;  for  B-  -  writes  me  word,  in  his 
77 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

droll  way,  that  he  is  a  coarse,  vulgar  fellow,  and  lacks 
the  dignity  of  a  bear.  Oh!  I  am  certain  they  will  re- 
turn quite  sickened  with  the  Canadian  project."  Thus 
I  laid  the  flattering  unction  to  my  soul,  little  dream- 
ing that  I  and  mine  should  share  in  the  strange  ad- 
ventures of  this  oddest  of  all  odd  creatures. 

It  might  be  made  a  subject  of  curious  inquiry,  to 
those  who  delight  in  human  absurdities,  if  ever  there 
were  a  character  drawn  in  works  of  fiction  so  extra- 
vagantly ridiculous  as  some  which  daily  experience 
presents  to  our  view.  We  have  encountered  people  in 
the  broad  thoroughfares  of  life  more  eccentric  than 
ever  we  read  of  in  books;  people  who,  if  all  their  fool- 
ish sayings  and  doingswere  duly  recorded, would  vie 
withthedrollestcreations  of  Hood  or  George  Colman, 
and  put  to  shame  the  flights  of  Baron  Munchausen. 
Not  that  Tom  Wilson  was  a  romancer;  oh  no !  He  was 
the  very  prose  of  prose,  a  man  in  a  mist,  who  seem- 
ed afraid  of  moving  about  for  fear  of  knocking  his 
head  against  a  tree,  and  finding  a  halter  suspended 
to  its  branches — a  man  as  helpless  and  as  ir^cfolent 
as  a  baby. 

Mr.  Thomas,  or  Tom  Wilson,  as  he  was  familiarly 
called  by  all  his  friends  and  acquaintances,  was  the 
son  of  a  gentleman  who  once  possessed  a  large  land- 
ed property  in  the  neighbourhood;  but  an  extravag- 
ant and  profligate  expenditure  of  the  income  which 
he  derived  from  a  fine  estate  which  had  descended 
from  father  to  son  through  many  generations  had 
greatly  reduced  the  circumstances  of  the  elder  Wil- 
son. Still,his  family  held  a  certain  rank  and  standing 
in  their  native  county,  of  which  his  evil  courses,  bad 

78 


TOM  WILSON'S  EMIGRATION 

as  they  were,  could  not  wholly  deprive  them.  The 
youngpeople — and  a  very  large  family  they  made  of 
sons  and  daughters,  twelve  in  number — were  objects 
of  interest  and  commiseration  to  all  who  knew  them, 
while  the  worthless  father  was  j  ustly  held  in  contempt. 
Our  hero  was  the  youngest  of  the  six  sons ;  and  from 
his  childhood  hewas  famous  for  his  nothing-  to-doish- 
ness.  He  was  too  indolent  to  engage  heart  and  soul 
in  the  manly  sports  of  his  comrades ;  and  he  never 
thought  it  necessary  to  commence  learning  his  les- 
sons until  the  school  had  been  in  an  hour.  As  he  grew 
up  to  man's  estate,  he  might  be  seen  dawdling  about 
in  a  black  frock-coat,  jean  trousers,  and  white  kid 
gloves,  making  lazy  bows  to  the  pretty  girls  of  his  ac- 
quaintance; or  dressed  in  a  green  shooting-jacket, 
with  a  gun  across  his  shoulder,  sauntering  down  the 
wooded  lanes,  with  a  brown  spaniel  dodging  at  his 
heels,  and  looking  as  sleepy  and  indolent  as  his 
master. 

Theslownessof  all  Tom's  movements  was  strange- 
ly contrasted  with  his  slight,  elegant,  and  symmetric- 
al figure;  that  looked  as  if  it  only  awaited  the  will 
of  the  owner  to  be  the  most  active  piece  of  human 
machinery  that  ever  responded  to  the  impulses  of 
youth  and  health.  But  then,  his  face!  What  pencil 
could  faithfully  delineate  features  at  once  so  comical 
and  lugubrious — features  that  one  moment  express- 
ed the  most  solemn  seriousness,  and  the  next  the 
most  grotesque  and  absurd  abandonment  to  mirth? 
In  him,  all  extremes  appeared  to  meet;  the  man  was 
a  contradiction  to  himself.  Tom  was  a  person  of  few 
words,  and  so  intensely  lazy  that  it  required  a  strong 
79 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

effort  of  will  to  enable  him  to  answer  the  questions  of 
inquiring  friends;  and  when  at  length  aroused  to  ex- 
ercise his  colloquial  powers,  he  performed  the  task  in 
so  original  a  manner  that  it  never  failed  to  upset  the 
gravity  of  the  interrogator.  When  he  raised  his  large, 
prominent,  leaden-coloured  eyes  from  the  ground, 
and  looked  the  inquirer  steadily  in  the  face,  the  effect 
was  irresistible;  the  laugh  would  come — do  your  best 
to  resist  it. 

Poor  Tom  took  this  mistimed  merriment  in  very 
;good  part,  generally  answering  with  a  ghastly  con- 
Jtortion  which  he  meant  fora  smile,  or,  if  he  did  trouble 
limself  to  find  words,  with, "  Well,  that's  funny !  What 
takes  you  laugh?  At  me,  I  suppose?  I  don't  wonder 
it  it;  I  often  laugh  at  myself." 

would  have  been  a  treasure  to  an  undertaker. 
He  would  have  been  celebrated  as  a  mute;  he  looked 
as  if  he  had  been  born  in  a  shroud,  and  rocked  in  a  cof- 
fin. The  gravity  with  which  he  could  answer  a  ridicul- 
ous or  impertinent  question  completely  disarmed  and 
turned  the  shafts  of  malice  back  upon  his  opponent. 
If  Tom  was  himself  an  object  of  ridicule  to  many,  he 
had  a  way  of  quietly  ridiculing  others  that  bade  defi- 
ance to  all  competition.  He  could  quiz  with  a  smile, 
and  put  down  insolence  with  an  incredulous  stare.  A 
grave  wink  from  those  dreamy  eyes  would  destroy  the 
veracity  of  a  travelled  dandy  for  ever. 

Tom  was  not  without  use  in  his  day  and  generation ; 
queer  and  awkward  as  he  was,  he  was  the  soul  of  truth 
and  honour.  You  might  suspect  his  sanity — a  matter 
always  doubtful — but  his  honesty  of  heart  and  pur- 
pose, never. 

80 


TOM  WILSON'S  EMIGRATION 

When  you  met  Tom  in  the  streets,  he  was  dressed 
with  such  neatness  and  care  (to  be  sure  it  took  him 
half  the  day  to  make  his  toilet),  that  it  led  many  per- 
sons to  imagine  that  this  very  ugly  young  man  con- 
sidered himself  an  Adonis;  and  I  must  confess  that  I 
rather  inclined  to  this  opinion.  He  always  paced  the 
public  streets  with  a  slow,  deliberate  tread,  and  with 
his  eyes  fixed  intently  on  the  ground — likeaman  who 
had  lost  his  ideas,  and  was  diligently  employed  in 
searching  for  them.  I  chanced  to  meet  him  one  day  in 
this  dreamy  mood. 

"How  do  you  do,  Mr.  Wilson?"  He  stared  at  me 
for  several  minutes,  as  if  doubtful  of  my  presence  or 
identity. 

"What  was  that  you  said?" 

I  repeated  the  question ;  and  he  answered,  with  one 
of  his  incredulous  smiles — 

"Was  it  to  me  you  spoke?  Oh,  I  am  quite  well,  or 
I  should  not  be  walking  here.  By  the  way,  did  you 
see  my  dog?" 

"How  should  I  know  your  dog?" 

"  Tfjey-yay  he  lusLlnbles^me.  He's  a  queer  dog,  too ; 
but  I  never  could  find  out  the  likeness.  Good  night!" 

This  was  at  noonday;  but  Tom  had  a  habit  of  tak- 
ing light  for  darkness,  and  darkness  for  light,  in  all  he 
did  or  said.  He  must  have  had  different  eyes  and  ears, 
and  a  different  way  of  seeing,  hearing,  and  compre- 
hending, than  is  possessed  by  the  generality  of  his  spe- 
cies; and  to  such  a  length  did  he  carry  this  abstrac- 
tion of  soul  and  sense  that  he  would  often  leave  you 
abruptly  in  the  middle  of  a  sentence;  and  if  you  chanc- 
ed to  meet  him  some  weeks  after,  he  would  resume  the 
81  F 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

conversation  with  the  very  word  at  which  he  had  cut 
short  the  thread  of  your  discourse. 

A  lady  once  told  him  in  jest  that  her  youngest  bro- 
ther, a  lad  of  twelve  years  old,  had  called  his  donkey 
Braham,  in  honour  of  the  great  singer  of  that  name. 
Tom  made  no  answer,  but  started  abruptly  away. 
Three  months  after,  she  happened  to  encounter  him 
on  the  same  spot,  when  he  accosted  her,  without  any 
previous  salutation — 

"You  were  telling  me  about  a  donkey,  Miss , 

a  donkey  of  your  brother's — Braham,  I  think  you 
called  him — yes,  Braham;  a  strange  name  for  an  ass! 
I  wonder  what  the  great  Mr.  Braham  would  say  to 
that  Ha,  ha,  ha!" 

"Your  memory  must  be  excellent,  Mr.  Wilson,  to 
enable  you  to  remember  such  a  trifling  circumstance 
all  this  time." 

"Trifling,  do  you  call  it?  Why,  I  have  thought  of 
nothing  else  ever  since." 

'  From  traits  such  as  these  my  readers  will  be  tempt- 
ed toimaginehim  brother  to  the  animal  whohad  dwelt 
so  long  in  his  thoughts;  but  there  were  times  when  he 
surmounted  this  strange  absence  of  mind,  and  could 
talk  and  act  as  sensibly  as  other  folks. 

On  the  death  of  his  father,  he  emigrated  to  New 
South  Wales,  where  he  contrived  to  doze  away  seven 
years  of  his  valueless  existence,  suffering  his  convict 
servants  to  rob  him  of  everything,  and  finally  to  burn 
his  dwelling.  He  returned  to  his  native  village,dress- 
ed  as  an  Italian  mendicant,  with  a  monkey  perched 
upon  his  shoulder,  and  playingairs  of  his  own  compos- 
ition upon  a  hurdy-gurdy.  In  this  disguise  he  sought 

82 


TOM  WILSON'S  EMIGRATION 

the  dwelling  of  an  old  bachelor  uncle,  and  solicited 
his  charity.  But  who  that  had  once  seen  our  friend  Tom 
could  ever  forget  him  ?  Nature  had  no  counterpart  of 
one  who  in  mind  and  form  was  alike  original.  The 
good-natured  old  soldier,  at  a  glance,  discovered  his 
hopeful  nephew,  received  him  into  his  house  with  kind- 
ness, and  had  afforded  him  an  asylum  ever  since. 

One  little  anecdote  of  him  at  this  period  will  illus- 
trate the  quiet  love  of  mischief  with  which  he  was  im- 
bued. Travelling  from  W to  London  in  the  stage- 
coach (railways  were  not  invented  in  those  days),  he 
entered  into  conversation  with  an  intelligent  farmer 
who  sat  next  him ;  New  South  Wales,and  his  residence 
in  that  colony,  forming  the  leading  topic.  A  Dissent- 
ing minister  who  happened  to  be  his  vis-a-vis^  and 
who  had  annoyed  him  by  making  several  impertinent 
remarks,  suddenly  asked  him,  with  a  sneer,  how  many 
years  he  had  been  there. 

"Seven,"  returned  Tom,  in  a  solemn  tone,  without 
deigning  a  glance  at  his  companion. 

"  I  thought  so,"  responded  the  other,  thrusting  his 
hands  into  his  breeches  pockets.  "  And  pray,  sir,  what 
were  you  sent  there  for?" 

"  Stealingpigs,"  returned  theincorrigibleTom,with 
the  gravity  of  a  judge.  The  words  were  scarcely  pro- 
nounced when  the  questioner  called  the  coachman  to 
stop,  preferring  a  ride  outside  in  the  rain  to  a  seat  with- 
in with  a  thief.  Tom  greatly  enjoyed  the  hoax,  which 
he  used  to  tell  with  the  merriest  of  all  grave  faces. 

Besides  being  adevoted  admirer  of  the  fair  sex,and 
always  imagininghimself  in  love  with  some  unattain- 
able beauty,  he  had  a  passionate  craze  for  music,  and 
83 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

played  upon  the  violin  and  flute  with  considerable 
taste  and  execution.  Thesoundof  a  favourite  melody 
operated  upon  the  breathing  automaton  like  magic, 
his  frozen  faculties  experienced  a  sudden  thaw,and  the 
stream  of  life  leaped  and  gambolled  for  a  while  with 
uncontrollable  vivacity.  He  laughed,  danced,  sang, 
and  made  love  in  a  breath,  committing  a  thousand 
mad  vagaries  to  make  you  acquainted  with  his  ex- 
istence. 

My  husband  had  a  remarkably  sweet-toned  flute, 
and  this  flute  Tom  regarded  with  a  species  of  idol- 
atry- 

"  I  break  the  Tenth  Commandment,  Moodie,  when- 
ever I  hear  you  play  upon  that  flute.  Take  care  of  your 
black  wife"  (a  name  he  had  bestowed  upon  the  covet- 
ed treasure),  "or  I  shall  certainly  run  off  with  her." 

"  I  am  half  afraid  of  you,  Tom.  I  am  sure  if  I  were 
to  die,  and  leave  you  my  black  wife  as  a  legacy,  you 
would  be  too  much  overjoyed  to  lament  my  death." 
•"Such  was  the  strange,  helpless,  whimsical  being 
who  contemplated  an  emigration  to  Canada.  How 
he  succeeded  in  the  speculation  the  sequel  will  show. 

It  was  late  in  the  evening  before  my  husband  and 

his  friend  Tom  Wilson  returned  from  Y .  I  had 

provided  a  hot  supper  and  a  cup  of  coffee  after  their 
long  walk,  and  they  did  ample  justice  to  my  care. 

Tom  was  in  unusually  high  spirits,  and  appeared 
wholly  bent  upon  his  Canadian  expedition. 

Mr.  C must  have  been  very  eloquent,  Mr. 

ilson,"said  I,  "to  engage  your  attention  for  so  many 
hours." 

"  Perhaps  he  was,"  returned  Tom,  after  a  pause  of 

84 


TOM  WILSON'S  EMIGRATION 

some  minutes,  during  which  he  seemed  to  be  grop- 
ing for  words  in  the  salt-cellar,  having  deliberately  \ 
turned  out  its  contents  upon  the  table-cloth.  "We  j 
were  hungry  after  our  long  walk,  and  he  gave  us  an  / 
excellent  dinner."  <p 

"But  that  had  nothing  to  do  with  the  substance  of 
his  lecture." 

"Itwasthesubstance,afterall,"saidMoodie,laugh- 
ing;  "  and  his  audience  seemed  to  think  so,  by  the  at- 
tention they  paid  to  it  during  the  discussion.  But 
come,  Wilson,  give  my  wife  some  account  of  the  in- 
tellectual part  of  the  entertainment." 

"What!  I — I — I — I  give  an  account  of  the  lect- 
ure? Why,  my  dear  fellow,  I  never  listened  to  one 
word  of  it!" 

"I  thought  you  went  to  Y on  purpose  to  ob- 
tain information  on  the  subject  of  emigration  to 
Canada?"" 

."  Welly-and-so  I  did ;  but  when  the  fellow  pulled  out 
his  pamphlet,  and  said  that  it  contained  the  substance 
of  his  lecture,  and  would  only  cost  ashilling,  I  thought 
that  it  was  betterto  secure  the  substance  than  endeav- 
our to  catch  the  shadow — so  I  bought  the  book,  and 
spared  myself  the  pain  of  listening  to  the  oratory  of 
the  writer.  Mrs.Moodie!  he  had  a  shocking  delivery; 
a  drawling,  vulgar  voice;  and  he  spoke  with  such  & 
''nasal  twang  that  I  could  not  bear  to  look  at  him  or 
listen  to  him.  He  made  such  grammatical  blunders 
that  my  sides  ached  with  laughing  at  him.  Oh,  I  wish 
you  could  have  seen  the  wretch !  But  here  is  the  docu- 
ment,  written  in  the  same  style  in  whichitwas  spoken. 
Read  it;  you  have  a  rich  treat  in  store." 
85 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

CI  took  the  pamphlet,  not  a  little  amused  at  his  de- 
cription  of  Mr.  C ,  for  whom  I  felt  an  uncharit- 
,ble  dislike. 

"  And  how  did  you  contrive  to  entertain  yourself, 
Mr.  Wilson,  during  his  long  address?" 

"By  thinking  how  many  fools  were  collected  to- 
gether, to  listen  to  one  greater  than  the  rest  By  the 
way,  Moodie,  did  you  notice  Farmer  Flitch?" 

"No;  where  did  he  sit?" 

"  At  the  foot  of  the  table.  You  must  have  seen  him ; 
he  was  too  big  to  be  overlooked.  What  a  delightful 
squint  he  had !  What  a  ridiculous  likeness  there  was 
between  him  and  the  roast  pig  he  was  carving !  I  was 
wondering  all  dinner-time  how  that  man  contrived  to 
cut  up  that  pig;  for  one  eye  was  fixed  upon  the  ceil- 
ing, and  the  other  leering  very  affectionately  at  me. 
Jtrwas  very  droll,  was  it  not?" 

"And  what  do  you  intend  doing  with  yourself  when 

u  arrive  in  Canada?"  said  I. 

"Find  out  some  large  hollow  tree,  and  live  like 
Bruin  in  the  winter  by  sucking  my  paws.  In  the  sum- 
mer there  will  be  plenty  of  mast  and  acorns  to  satisfy 
the  wants  of  an  abstemious  fellow." 

"But,  joking  apart,  my  dear  fellow,"  said  my  hus- 
band, anxious  to  induce  him  to  abandon  a  scheme  so 
hopeless,  "do  you  think  that  you  are  at  all  qualified 
for  a  life  of  toil  and  hardship?" 

"Are you?"  returned  Tom,  raising  his  large,  bushy, 
black  eyebrows  to  the  top  of  his  forehead,  and  fixing 
his  leaden  eyes  steadfastly  upon  his  interrogator,  with 
an  air  of  such  absurd  gravity  that  we  burst  into  a 
hearty  laugh. 


TOM  WILSON'S  EMIGRATION 

"Now  what  do  you  laugh  for?  I  am  sure  I  asked 
you  a  very  serious  question." 

"But  your  method  of  putting  it  is  so  unusual  that 
you  must  excuse  us  for  laughing." 

"I  don't  want  you  to  weep,"  said  Tom;  "but  as  to 
our  qualifications,  Moodie,  I  think  them  pretty  equal. 
I  know  you  think  otherwise,  but  I  will  explain.  Let 
me  see;  what  was  I  going  to  say? — ah,  I  have  it! 
You  go  with  the  intention  of  clearing  land,  and  work- 
ing for  yourself,  and  doing  a  great  deal.  I  have  tried 
that  before  in  New  South  Wales,  and  I  know  that  it 
won't  answer.  Gentlemenj^ajiVwjDrJcJ^^ 

is  not  in  them,ind 
find  outYoujxpect, 

ada,  to  make  your  fortune,  or  atJfiast  securea  com-( 
fortaBle  independence.  I  anticipate  no  such  results  ;^ 
~ye1^fnean~td  go,  parity  out  of  a  whim,  partly  to  satis- 
fy my  curiosity  whether  it  is  a  better  country  than 
New  South  Wales ;  and  lastly,  in  the  hope  of  better- 
ing my  condition  in  a  small  way,  which  at  present  is 
so  bad  that  it  can  scarcely  be  worse.  I  mean  to  pur- 
chase a  farm  with  the  three  hundred  pounds  I  received 
last  week  from  thesale  of  my 


M 


if  the^anadian  soil  yields  only  half  what  Mr.  C- ; 

says  it  does^I  jiejjdjio£s£arvF!.  Jfot  ffee-fefined  habits 
in  which  you  have  been  brought  up,  and  your  unfort- 
unate literary  propensities — (I  say  unfortunate,  be- 
cause you  will  seldom  meet  people  in  a  colony  who 
can  or  will  sympathize  with  you  in  these  pursuits) — 
they  will  make  you  an  object  of  mistrust  and  envy  to 
those  who  cannot  appreciate  them,  and  will  be  a 
source  of  constant  mortification  and  disappointment 
87 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

to  yourself.  Thank  God!  I  have  no  literary  propen- 
sities; but,  in  spite  of  the  latter  advantage,  in  all  prob- 
ability I  shall  make  no  exertion  at  all ;  so  that  your 
energy,  damped  by  disgust  and  disappointment,  and 
my  laziness  will  end  in  the  same  thing,  and  we  shall 
6both  return  like  bad  pennies  to  our  native  shores, 
lut,  as  I  have  neither  wife  nor  child  to  involve  in  my 
failure,  I  think,  without  much  self-flattery,  that  my 
>rospects  are  better  than  yours." 

This  was  the  longest  speech  I  ever  heard  Tom 
utter;  and,  evidently  astonished  at  himself,  he  sprang 
up  abruptly  from  the  table,  overset  a  cup  of  coffee  in- 
to my  lap,  and,  wishing  us  good  day  (it  was  eleven  o'- 
clock at  night),  he  ran  out  of  the  house. 

There  was  more  truth  in  poor  Tom's  words  than  al 
that  moment  we  were  willing  to  allow;  for  youth  am 
hope  were  on  our  side  in  those  days,  and  we  were  most 
ready  to  believe  the  suggestions  of  the  latter. 

My  husba^-fraallydeterminedto  emigratejto^an- 

a4a,  and  in  the  hurry  and  Bustle~bTaTudden  prepar- 

'ation  to  depart,  Tom  and  his  affairs  for  a  while  wen 

forgotten. 

**  How  dark  and  heavily  did  that  frightful  antici] 
ation  weigh  upon  my  heart !   As  the  time  for  our  d( 
parture  drew  near,  the  thought  of  leaving  my  friends 
and  native  land  became  so  intensely  painful  that  il 
haunted  me  even  in  sleep.    I  seldom  awoke  without 
finding  my  pillow  wet  with  tears.   The  glory  of 
was  upon  the  earth — of  an  English  May.  The  wood* 
were  bursting  into  leaf,  the  meadows  andhedgero\ 
were  flushed  with  flowers,  and  every  grove  and  cops 
wood  echoed  to  the  warblings  of  birds  and  the  hum- 


TOM  WILSON'S  EMIGRATION 

ming  of  bees.  To  leave  England  at  all  was  dreadfuf  / 
— to  leave  her  at  such  a  season  was  doubly  so.  I  wen  A 
to  take  a  last  look  at  the  old  Hall,  the  beloved  home/ 
of  my  childhood  and  youth ;  to  wander  once  more  be-/ 
neath  the  shades  of  its  venerable  oaks — to  rest  oncer 
more  upon  the  velvet  sward  that  carpeted  their  roots. 
It  was  while  reposing  beneath  those  noble  trees  that 
I  had  first  indulged  in  those  delicious  dreams  which 
are  a  foretaste  of  the  enjoyments  of  the  spirit-land. 
In  them  the  soul  breathes  forth  its  aspirations  in  a 
language  unknown  to  common  minds;  and  that  lang- 
uage is  Poetry.  Here  annually,  from  year  to  year,  I 
had  renewed  my  friendship  with  the  first  primroses 
and  violets,  and  listened  with  the  untiring  ear  of  love 
to  the  spring  roundelay  of  the  blackbird,  whistled 
from  among  his  bower  of  May  blossoms.  Here  I  had 
discoursed  sweet  words  to  the  tinkling  brook,  and 
learned  from  the  melody  of  waters  the  music  of  nat- 
ural sounds.  In  these  beloved  solitudes  all  the  holy 
emotions  which  stir  the  human  heart  in  its  depths  had 
been  freely  poured  forth,  and  found  a  response  in  the 
harmonious  voice  of  Nature,  bearing  aloft  the  choral 
song  of  earth  to  the  throne  of  the  Creator. 

How  hard  it  was  to  tear  myself  from  scenes  en- 
deared to  me  by  the  most  beautiful  and  sorrowful  re- 
collections, let  those  who  have  loved  and  suffered  as 
I  did  say.  However  the  world  has  frowned  upon  me, 
Nature, arrayed  in  her  green  loveliness,  had  ever  smil- 
ed upon  me  like  an  indulgent  mother,  holding  out  her 
loving  arms  to  enfold  to  her  bosom  her  erring  but  de- 
voted child. 

£nglandl,w,hyr\w^l-ibj:ced,by.a.stai:n 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

necessity  to  leave  you?    What  heinous  crimejiacn 
committed  that  Jfpiyho  _adnrpH_ynn  should  baJprn 
from  your  sacred  bosom,  to  pine  out  rnyjoyless  exist- 
\  encejn a  for  eignc  lime?  Ohj:hat  I  might  be  permit- 
'  ted  to  return  and  dieuponyour  wave-encircledshores, 
and  resTmy  weary  headundheart  beneath  your  daisy- 
covered  sod  at  last!    Ah,  these  are  vain  outbursts  of 
feeling — melancholy  relapses  of  the  springhome-sick- 
ness!  Canada!  thou  art  a  noble,free, and  rising  coun- 
try— trie~greaTfostering_  mother  jrf  the  orphans  of  jijy- 
.  The  offspring  of  Britain,  thou  must  be  great, 
and  dolove 


*"" —  M ^  '—  ~ 

gf  my  children's  birth;  and  oh — dearer  still  to  a  mo- 
ther's heart — lanef  of  their  graves ! 

****** 

Whilsttalking  over  our  comingseparation  with  my 
sister  C ,  we  observed  Tom  Wilson  walking  slow- 
ly up  the  path  that  led  to  the  house.  He  was  dressed 
in  a  new  shooting-jacket,  with  his  gun  lying  careless- 
ly across  his  shoulder,  and  an  ugly  pointer  dog  fol- 
lowing at  a  little  distance. 

"Well,  Mrs.  Moodie,  I  am  off,"  said  Tom,  shak- 
ing hands  with  my  sister  instead  of  me.  "  I  suppose 
I  shall  see  Moodie  in  London.  What  do  you  think  of 
my  dog?"  patting  him  affectionately. 

"  I  think  him  an  ugly  beast,"  said  C .  "  Do  you 

mean  to  take  him  with  you?" 

"An  ugly  beast ! — Duchess  a  beast?  Why,  she  is  a 
perfect  beauty! — Beauty  and  the  beast!  Ha,  ha,  ha! 
I  gave  two  guineas  for  her  last  night."  (I  thought  of 
the  old  adage.)  "  Mrs.  Moodie,  your  sister  is  no  judge 
of  a  dog." 


TOM  WILSON'S  EMIGRATION 

"  Very  likely,"  returned  C ,  laughing.  "  And  you 

go  to  town  to-night,  Mr.  Wilson?  I  thought  as  you 
came  up  to  the  house  that  you  were  equipped  for 
shooting." 

"To  be  sure;  there  is  capital  shooting  in  Canada." 

"  So  I  have  heard — plenty  of  bears  and  wolves.  I 
suppose  you  take  out  your  dog  and  gun  in  anticip- 
ation?" 

"True,"  said  Tom. 

"  But  you  surely  are  not  going  to  take  that  dog  with 
you  ?  " 

"Indeed  I  am.  She  is  a  most  valuable  brute.  The 
very  best  venture  I  could  take.  My  brother  Charles 
has  engaged  our  passage  in  the  same  vessel." 

"  It  would  be  a  pity  to  part  you,"  said  I.  "  May  you 
prove  as  lucky  a  pair  as  Whittington  and  his  cat." 

"  Whittington !  Whittington !"  said  Tom,  staringat 
my  sister,  and  beginning  to  dream,  which  he  invari- 
ably did  in  the  company  of  women.  "Who  was  the 
gentleman?" 

"  A  very  old  friend  of  mine,  one  whom  I  have  known 
since  I  was  a  very  little  girl,"  said  my  sister;  "but  I 
have  not  time  to  tell  you  more  about  him  now.  If  you 
go  to  St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  and  inquire  for  Sir  Rich- 
ard Whittington  and  his  cat,  you  will  get  his  history 
for  a  mere  trifle." 

"  Do  not  mind  her,  Mr.  Wilson ;  she  is  quizzing  you," 
quoth  I .  " I  wish  youajsafe  voyage  acrossjhe^Atlant- 
ic;  I  wish  1  could  aHoTa  happy  meeting  with  your 
friends.  But  where  shall  we  find  friends  in  a  strange 
land?" 

"  All  in  good  time,"  said  Tom.   "  I  hope  to  have  the 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

pleasure  of  meeting  you  in  the  backwoojte  of  Canada 
before  th7elTm6litfis~ln:e^^  we 

shall  have  to  tell  one  another!  It  will  be  capital.  Good- 
bye." 

****** 

"Tom  has  sailed,"  said  Captain  Charles  Wilson, 
stepping  into  my  little  parlour  a  few  days  after  his  ec- 
centric brother's  last  visit.  "I  saw  him  and  Duchess 
safe  on  board.  Odd  as  he  is,  I  parted  with  him  with  a 
full  heart ;  I  felt  as  if  we  never  should  meet  again. 
Poor  Tom !  he  is  the  only  brother  left  me  now  that  I 
can  love.  Robert  and  I  never  agreed  very  well,  and 
there  is  little  chance  of  our  meeting  in  this  world.  He 
is  married,  and  settled  down  for  life  in  New  South 
Wales ;  and  the  rest — John,  Richard,  George — are  all 
gone — all!" 

"Was  Tom  in  good  spirits  when  you  parted?" 

"Yes.  He  is  a  perfect  contradiction.  He  always 
laughs  and  cries  in  the  wrong  place.  'Charles,'  he  said, 
with  a  loud  laugh, '  tell  the  girls  to  get  some  new  mus- 
ic against  I  return :  and,  hark  ye !  if  I  never  come  back, 
I  leave  them  my  Kangaroo  Waltz  as  a  legacy.'" 

"What  a  strange  creature!" 

"  Strange,  indeed ;  you  don't  know  half  his  oddities. 
He  has  very  little  money  to  take  out  with  him,  but  he 
actually  paid  for  two  berths  in  the  ship,  that  he  might 
not  chance  to  have  a  person  who  snored  sleep  near 
him.  Thirty  pounds  thrown  away  upon  the  mere 
chance  of  a  snoring  companion!  ' Besides,  Charles,' 
quoth  he,  'I  cannot  endure  to  share  my  little  cabin 
with  others ;  they  will  use  my  towels,  and  combs,  and 
brushes,  like  that  confounded  rascal  who  slept  in  the 

92 


TOM  WILSON'S  EMIGRATION 

same  berth  with  me  coming  from  New  South  Wales, 
who  had  the  impudence  to  clean  his  teeth  with  my 
tooth-brush.  Here  I  shall  beall  alone,  happy  and  com- 
fortable as  a  prince,  and  Duchess  shall  sleep  in  the 
after-berth,  and  be  my  queen.'  And  so  we  parted," 
continued  Captain  Charles.  "May  God  take  care  of 
him,  for  he  never  could  take  care  of  himself." 

"That  puts  me  in  mind  of  the  reason  he  gave  for 
not  going  with  us.  He  was  afraid  that  my  baby  would 
keep  him  awake  of  a  night. 


says  that  he  never  will  marry  on  mat  account. 


We  left£h^British  shores^n 

cast  amAoi%as  niaveistready  shown,  under  the  CastJe-~ 
of  St.  Louis,  at  Quebec,  on  the  2nd  of^Sggtember  1832. 
Tom  Wilson  sailed  the  1st  of  Mayf  and  had  a  speedy^ 
passage,  and  was,  as  we  heard  from  his  friends,  com-     u 
JVirJjibly  ?fttt1fld  in^thebush,  had  bought  a  farm,  an  5  <H 
meant  to  commence  operations  in  the  fall.   All  this    V  ^j 

was  good  news,  and  as  he  was  settled  near  my  bro- 
ther's location,  we  congratulated  ourselves  that  our 
eccentric  friend  had  found  a  home  in  the  wilderness 
at  last,  and  that  we  should  soon  see  him  again. 

On  the  9th  of  September,  the  steam-boat  William 
IV.  landed  us  at  the  then  small  but  rising  town  of 
-  ,  on  Lake  Ontario.  The  night  was  dark  and  rainy  ; 
the  boat  was  crowded  with  emigrants;  and  when  we 
arrived  at  the  inn,  we  learnt  that  there  was  no  room 
for  us  —  not  a  bed  to  be  had;  nor  was  it  likely,  owing 
to  the  number  of  strangers  that  had  arrived  for  sever- 
al weeks,  that  we  could  obtain  one  by  searching  far- 
ther. Moodie  requested  the  use  of  a  sofa  forme  during 
93 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

the  night;  but  even  that  produced  a  demur  from  the 
landlord.  Whilst  I  awaited  the  result  in  a  passage 
crowded  with  strange  faces,  a  pair  of  eyes  glanced  up- 
on me  through  the  throng.  Was  it  possible? — could 
it  be  Tom  Wilson  ?  Did  any  other  human  being  possess 
such  eyes,or  use  them  in  such  an  eccentric  manner?  In 
another  second  he  had  pushed  his  way  to  my  side,  whis- 
pering in  my  ear,  "We  met,  'twas  in  a  crowd." 

"Tom  Wilson,  is  that  you?" 

"Do  you  doubt  it?  I  flatter  myself  that  there  is  no 
likeness  of  such  a  handsome  fellow  to  be  found  in  the 
world.  It  is  I,  I  swear! — although  very  little  of  me  is 
left  to  swear  by.  The  best  part  of  me  I  have  left  to 
fatten  the  mosquitoes  and  black  flies  in  that  infernal 
bush.  But  where  is  Moodie?  " 

"There  he  is — trying  to  induce  Mr.  S ,  for  love 

or  money,  to  let  me  have  a  bed  for  the  night." 

"You  shall  have  mine,"  said  Tom.  "I  can  sleep  up- 
on the  floorof  the  parlour  in  a  blanket,  Indian  fashion. 
It's  a  bargain — I'll  go  and  settle  it  with  the  Yankee 
directly;  he's  the  best  fellow  in  the  world!  In  the 
meanwhile  here  is  a  little  parlour,  which  is  a  joint- 
stock  affair  between  some  of  us  young  hopefuls  for 
the  time  being.  Step  in  here,  and  I  will  go  for  Moodie. 
I  long  to  tell  him  what  I  think  of  this  confounded 
country.  But  you  will  find  it  out  all  in  good  time;" 
and,  rubbing  his  hands  together  with  a  most  lively 
and  mischievous  expression,  he  shouldered  his  way 
through  trunks,  and  boxes,  and  anxious  faces,  to  com- 
municate to  my  husband  the  arrangement  he  had  so 
kindly  made  for  us. 

"Accept  this  gentleman's  offer,  sir,  till  to-morrow," 

94 


TOM  WILSON'S  EMIGRATION 

said  Mr.  S ; "  I  can  then  make  more  comfortable 

arrangementsfor  your  family.  But  we  are  crowded — 
crowded  to  excess.  My  wife  and  daughters  are  oblig- 
ed to  sleep  in  a  little  chamber  over  the  stable,  to  give 
our  guests  more  room.  Hard  that,  I  guess,  for  decent 
people  to  locate  over  the  horses." 

These  matters  settled,  Moodie  returned  with  Tom 
Wilson  to  the  little  parlour,  in  which  I  had  already 
made  myself  at  home. 

"Well,  now,  is  it  not  funny  that  I  should  be  the  first 
to  welcome  you  to  Canada?"  said  Tom. 

"But  what  are  you  doing  here,  my  dear  fellow?" 

"Shaking  every  day  with  the  ague.  But  I  could 
laugh  in  spite  of  my  teeth  to  hear  them  make  such  a 
confounded  rattling ;  you  would  think  they  were  all 
quarrelling  which  should  first  get  out  of  my  mouth. 
This  shaking  mania  forms  one  of  thechief  attractions 
of  this  new  country." 

"  I  fear,"said  I,remarkinghow  thin  and  pale  hehad 
become,  "that  this  climate  cannot  agree  with  you." 

"  Nor  I  with  the  climate.  Well,we  shall  soon  be  quits, 
for,  to  let  you  into  a  secret,  I  am  now  on  my  way  to 
England." 

"Impossible!" 

"It  is  true." 

"And  the  farm — what  have  you  done  with  it?" 

"Sold  it." 

"And  your  outfit?" 

"  Sold  that  too." 

"To  whom?" 

"To  one  who  will  take  better  care  of  both  than  I 
did.  Ah !  such  a  country ! — such  people ! — such  rogues ! 
95 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

It  beats  Australia  hollow:  you  know  your  customers 
there — but  here  you  have  to  find  them  out.  Such  a 
take-in ! — God  forgive  them !  I  never  could  take  care 
of  money;  and,  one  way  or  other,  they  have  cheated 
me  out  of  all  mine.  I  have  scarcely  enough  left  to  pay 
my  passage  home.  But,  to  provide  against  the  worst, 
I  have  bought  a  young  bear,  a  splendid  fellow,  to 
make  my  peace  with  my  uncle.  You  must  see  him ;  he 
is  close  by  in  the  stable." 

"To-morrow  we  will  pay  a  visit  to  Bruin;  but  to- 
night do  tell  us  something  about  yourself,  and  your 
residence  in  the  Bush." 

"You  will  know  enough  about  the  Bushby-and-by. 
I  am  a  bad  historian,"  he  continued,  stretching  out 
his  legs,  and  yawning  horribly,  "a  worse  biographer. 
I  never  can  find  words  to  relate  facts.  But  I  will  try 
what  I  can  do.  Mind,  don't  laugh  at  my  blunders." 

We  promised  to  be  serious — no  easy  matter  while 
looking  at  and  listening  to  Tom  Wilson ;  and  he  gave 
us,  at  detached  intervals,  the  following  account  of  him- 
self:— 

"  My  troubles  began  at  sea.  We  had  a  fair  voyage, 
and  all  that;  but  my  poor  dog,  my  beautiful  Duchess! 
— that  beauty  in  the  beast — died.  I  wanted  to  read 
the  funeral  service  over  her,  but  the  captain  interfered 
— the  brute! — and  threatened  to  throw  me  into  the 
sea  along  with  the  dead  bitch,  as  the  unmannerly  ruf- 
fian persisted  in  calling  my  canine  friend.  I  never 
spoke  to  him  again  during  the  rest  of  the  voyage. 
Nothing  happened  worth  relating  until  I  got  to  this 
place,  where  I  chanced  to  meet  a  friend  who  knew 
your  brother,  and  I  went  up  with  him  to  the  woods. 

96 


I 


TOM  WILSON'S  EMIGRATION 

Most  of  the  wise  men  of  Gotham  we  met  on  the  road 
were  bound  to  the  woods;  so  I  felt  happy  that  I  was, 

at  least,  in  the  fashion.  Mr. was  very  kind,  and 

spoke  in  raptures  of  the  woods,  which  formed  the 
theme  of  conversation  during  our  journey — their 
beauty,  their  vastness,  the  comfort  and  independence 
enjoyed  by  those  who  had  settled  in  them ;  and  he  so 
inspired  me  with  the  subject  that  I  did  nothing  all 
day  but  sing  as  we  rode  along — 

'A  life  in  the  woods  for  me;' 

until  we  came  to  the  woods,  and  then  I  soon  learned 
to  sing  that  same,  as  the  Irishman  says,  on  the  other 
side  of  my  mouth." 

Here  succeeded  a  long  pause,  during  which  friend 
Tom  seemed  mightily  tickled  with  his  reminiscences, 
for  he  leaned  back  in  his  chair,  and,  from  time  to  time, 
gave  way  to  loud,  hollow  bursts  of  laughter. 

"Tom,  Tom!  are  you  going  mad?"  said  my  hus- 
band, shaking  him. 

"  I  never  was  sane,  that  I  know  of,"  returned  he. 
"  You  know  that  it  runs  in  the  family.  But  do  let  me 
have  my  laugh  out.  The  woods!  Ha!  ha!  When  I 
used  to  be  roaming  through  those  woocls, 
though  riot  a  thin^^nMJ-evgrflndLto  sEoot^fbr 
and^easls  are  not  such  fools  asour  KngUsh-emigrajvts 
— and  I  chanced  to  think  of  you  coming  to  spend  the 
rest  of  your  lives  in  the  woods — I  usect~to~stop,  and 
hold  my  sides,lihd  laugh  untTTthe  woods  rang  again 
It  was  the  only  consolation  I  had." 

"Good  heavens!"  said  I,  "let  us  never  go  to  the 
woods." 

"You  will  repent  if  you  do,"  continued  Tom.  "But 
97  G 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 


let  me  proceed  on  my  journey.  My  bones  were  well- 
nigh  dislocated  before  we  got  to  D .  The  roads 

for  the  last  twelve  miles  were  nothing  but  a  succes- 
sion of  mud-holes,  covered  with  the  most  ingenious  in- 
vention ever  thought  of  for  racking  the  limbs,  called 
corduroy  bridges;  not  breeches,  mind  you, — for  I 
thought,  whilst  jolting  up  and  down  over  them,  that  I 
should  arrive  at  my  destination  minus  that  indispens- 
able covering.  It  wasnight  when  we  got  to  Mr. 's 

place.  -I  was  tired  and  hungry,  my  face  disfigured 
and  blistered  by  the  unremitting  attentions  of  the 
black  flies  that  rose  in  swarms  from  the  river.  I 
thought  to  get  a  private  room  to  wash  and  dress  in,  | 
but  there  is  no  such  thing  as  privacy  in  this  country. 
In  the  bush,all  things  are  in  common ;  you  cannot  even 
get  a  bed  without  having  to  share  it  with  a  compan- 
ion. A  bed  on  the  floor  in  a  public  sleeping-room ! 
/  Think  of  that;  a  public  sleeping-room! — men,  women, 
)  -and  children,  only  divided  by  a  paltry  curtain.  Oh,  ye 
gods!  thinkof  the  snoring,  squalling,  grumbling,puff- 
ing;  thinkof  the  kicking,  elbowing,  and  crowding;  the 
suffocating  heat,  the  mosquitoes,  with  their  infernal 
buzzing — and  you  will  form  some  idea  of  the  misery  I 
endured  the  first  night  of  my  arrival  in  the  bush. 

"But  these  are  not  half  the  evils  with  which  you 
have  to  contend.  You  are  pestered  with  nocturnal  visit- 
ants far  more  disagreeable  than  even  the  mosquitoes, 
and  must  put  up  with  annoyances  more  disgusting 
than  the  crowded  close  room.  And  then,  to  appease 
the  cravings  of  hunger,  fatpork  is  served  to  you  three 
times  a  day.  No  wonder  that  the  Jews  eschewed  the 
vileanimal ;  they  were  people  of  taste.  Pork,  morning, 


TOM  WILSON'S  EMIGRATION 

noon,  and  night,  swimming  in  its  own  grease!  The 
bishop  who  complained  of  partridges  every  day  should 
have  been  condemned  to  three  months'  feeding  upon 
pork  in  the  bush;  and  he  would  have  become  an  an- 
chorite, to  escape  the  horrid  sight  of  swine's  flesh  for 
ever  spread  before  him.  No  wonder  I  am  thin  ;  I  have 
been  starved  —  starved  upon  pritters  and  pork,  and 
that  disgusting  specimen  of  unleavened  bread,  yclep.t 
cakes  in  the  pan. 

"I  had  such  a  horror  of  the  pork  diet,  that  whenever 
I  saw  the  dinner  in  progress  I  fled  to  the  canoe,  in  the 
hope  of  drowning  upon  the  waters  all  reminiscences 
of  the  hateful  banquet  ;  but  even  here  the  very  fowls 
of  the  air  and  the  reptiles  of  the  deep  lifted  up  their 
voices,  and  shouted,  'Pork,  pork,  pork!'" 

M  -  remonstrated  with  his  friend  for  deserting 
the  country  for  such  minor  evils  as  these,  which,  after 
all,  he  said,  could  easily  be  borne. 

"Easily  borne!"  exclaimed  the  indignant  Wilson. 
"  Go  and  try  them  ;  and  then  tell  me  that.  I  did  try  to 
bear  them  with  a  good  grace,  but  it  would  not  do.  I  off- 
ended every  body  with  my  grumbling.  Jhyas_.canstafrt- 
lyreminded-by  the  ladies  of  the  house  that  gentlemen 
should  not  come  to  this  country  without  theyjwere 
able  to  putjaj^wjXhjL^^-iiiconYenieiice;  that  I  should 
make  as  good  a  settler  as  a  butterfly  in  a  beehive^fiaf 
it  was  impossible  to  be  nice  about  food  and  dress  in  the 

bush  ;  Thaf~ppnplf» 


content  to  be  shabby  and  dirty,  like  their 
neighbours  jn  the  bush—  until  that  horrid  word  bush 
became  synonymous  with  all  that  was  hateful  and  re- 
volting in  my  mind, 
99 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

"  It  was  impossible  to  keep  anything  to  myself. 
The  children  pulled,my  bipoks  to  pieces  to  look  at  the 
pictures;  and  anN^mpud^nt,  bare-legged  Irish  servant 
girl  took  my  toweis^o  wipe  the  dishes  with,  and  my 
clothes-brush  to  black  the  shoes — an  operation  which 
she  performed  with  a  mixture  of  soot  and  grease.  I 
thought  I  should  be  better  off  in  a  place  of  my  own,  so  I 
bought  a  wild  farm  that  was  recommended  to  me,arur 
t  paicFfoFIFclouble  what  it  waTworth.  WhenTcame  to 
e^aimne  my^estate^Tlbuncl  therejwafl^pTiouse  upon 
it,  and  fshould  have  to  wait  until  the  fall  to  get  one  put 
up,  and  a  few  acres  cleared  for  aaltivatiojn.  I  was  glad 
to  returrrto  my  old  quarters! 

"Finding  nothing  to  shoot  in  the  woods,  I  deter- 
mined to  amuse  myself  with  fishing;  but  Mr. 

could  not  always  lend  his  canoe,  and  there  was  no 
other  to  be  had.  To  pass  away  the  time,  I  set  about 
making  one.  I  bought  an  axe,  and  went  to  the  forest 
to  select  a  tree.  About  a  mile  from  the  lake,  I  found 
the  largest  pine  I  ever  saw.  I  did  not  much  like  to  try 
my  maiden  hand  upon  it,  for  it  was  the  first  and  the 
last  tree  I  ever  cut  down.  But  to  it  I  went;  and  I 
blessed  God  that  it  reached  the  ground  without  kill- 
ing me  in  its  way  thither.  When  I  was  about  it,  I 
thought  I  might  as  well  make  the  canoe  big  enough; 
but  the  bulk  of  the  tree  deceived  me  in  the  length  of 
my  vessel,  and  I  forgot  to  measure  the  one  that  be- 
longed to  Mr. .  It  took  me  six  weeks  hollowing 

it  out,  and  when  it  was  finished,  it  was  as  long  as  a 
sloop-of-war,  and  too  unwieldy  for  all  the  oxen  in  the 
township  to  draw  it  to  the  water.  After  all  my  labour, 
my  combats  with  those  wood-demons  the  black-flies, 

100 


TOM  WILSON'S  EMIGRATION 

sand-flies,  and  mosquitoes,  my  boat  remains  a  useless 
j  monument  of  my  industry.  And  worse  than  this,  the 
fatigue  I  had  endured,  while  working  at  it  late  and 
j early,  brought  on  the  ague;  which  so  disgusted  me 
|  with  the  country  that  I  sold  my  farm  and  all  my  traps 
for  an  old  song;  purchased  Bruin  to  bear  me  company 
on  my  voyage  home;  and  the  moment  I  am  able  to 
get  rid  of  this  tormenting  fever,  I  am  off." 

Argument  and  remonstrance  were  alike  in  vain, he 
could  not  be  dissuaded  from  his  purpose.  Tom  was 
as  obstinate  as  his  bear. 

The  next  morning  he  conducted  us  to  the  stable  to 
see  Bruin.  The  young  denizen  of  the  forest  was  tied 
to  the  manger,  quietly  masticating  a  cob  of  Indian 
i  corn,  which  he  held  in  his  paw,  and  looked  half  human 
;as  he  sat  upon  his  haunches,  regarding  us  with  a  sol- 
emn, melancholy  air.  There  was  an  extraordinary 
j  likeness,  quite  ludicrous,  between  Tom  and  the  bear. 
We  said  nothing,  but  exchanged  glances.  Tom  read 
our  thoughts. 

"Yes,"  said  he,  "there  is  a  strong  resemblance;  I 
saw  it  when  I  bought  him.  Perhaps  we  are  brothers;" 
and  taking  in  his  hand  the  chain  that  held  the  bear,  he 
bestowed  upon  him  sundry  fraternal  caresses,  which 
the  ungrateful  Bruin  returned  with  low  and  savage 
growls. 

"He  can't  flatter.    He's  all  truth  and  sincerity.   A 
child  of  nature,  and  worthy  to  be  my  friend ;  the  only 
anadian  I  ever  mean  to  acknowledge  as  such." 
About  an  hour  after  this,  poor  Tom  was  shaking 
with  ague,  which  in  a  few  days  reduced  him  so  low 
hat  I  began  to  think  he  never  would  see  his  native 
101 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

shores  again.    He  bore  the  affliction  very  philosoph- 
ically, and  all  his  well  days  he  spent  with  us. 

One  day  my  husband  was  absent,  having  accom- 
panied Mr.  S to  inspect  a  farm,  which  he  after- 
wards purchased,  and  I  had  to  get  through  the  long 
day  in  the  best  manner  I  could.  The  local  papers  were 
soon  exhausted.  At  that  period, they  possessed  little 
or  no  interest  for  me.  I  was  astonished  and  disgusted 
at  the  abusive  manner  in  which  they  were  written,  the 
freedom  of  the  press  being  enjoyed  to  an  extent  in 
this  province  unknown  in  more  civilized  commun- 
ities. 

Men,  in  Canada,  may  call  one  another  rogues  and 
miscreants,  in  the  most  approved  Billingsgate,  thro- 
ugh the  medium  of  the  newspapers,  which  are  a  sort 
of  safety-valve  to  let  off  all  the  bad  feelings  and  mal- 
ignant passions  floating  through  the  country,  without 
any  dread  of  the  horsewhip.  Hence  it  is  the  common- 
est thing  in  the  world  to  hear  one  editor  abusing,  like 
a  pickpocket,  an  opposition  brother;  calling  him  a 
reptile — a  crawling  thing — a  calumniator — a  hired 
vendor  of  lies;  and  his  paper  a  smut-machine — a  vile 
engine  of  corruption,  as  base  and  degraded  as  the  pro- 
prietor,  &c.  Of  this  description  was  the  paper  I  now 
held  in  my  hand,  which  had  the  impudence  to  style  it- 
self the  Reformer — not  of  morals  or  manners,  certain- 
ly, if  one  might  judge  by  the  vulgar  abuse  that  defiled 
every  page  of  the  precious  document.  I  soon  flung  it 
from  me,  thinking  it  worthy  of  the  fate  of  many  a 
better  production  in  the  olden  times,  that  of  being 
burned  by  the  common  hangman ;  but,  happily,  the 
office  of  hangman  has  become  obsolete  in  Canada,  and 

/  102 


i 


TOM  WILSON'S  EMIGRATION 

the  editors  of  these  refined  journals  may  go  on  abusing 
their  betters  with  impunity. 

Books  I  had  none,  and  I  wished  that  Tom  would 
makehis  appearance,and  amuse  mewith  his  oddities; 
but  he  had  suffered  so  much  from  the  ague  the  day 
before  that  when  he  did  enter  the  room  to  lead  me  to 
dinner,  he  looked  like  a  walking  corpse — the  dead 
among  the  living!  so  dark,  so  livid,  so  melancholy,  it 
was  really  painful  to  look  upon  him. 

"  I  hope  the  ladies  who  frequent  the  ordinary  won't 
fall  in  love  with  me,"  said  he,  grinning  at  himself  in 
the  miserable  looking-glass  that  formed  the  case  of 
the  Yankee  clock,  and  was  ostentatiously  displayed 
on  a  side  table;  "  I  look  quite  killing  to-day.  What  a 
comfort  it  is,  Mrs.  M ,  to  be  above  all  rivalry." 

In  the  middle  of  dinner,  the  company  was  disturbed 
by  the  entrance  of  a  person  who  had  the  appearance 
of  a  gentleman,  but  who  was  evidently  much  flustered 
with  drinking.  He  thrust  his  chair  in  between  two 
gentlemen  who  sat  near  the  head  of  the  table,  and  in 
a  loud  voice  demanded  fish. 

"  Fish,  sir?  "  said  the  obsequious  waiter,  a  great  fav- 
ourite with  all  persons  who  frequented  the  hotel; 
"  there  is  no  fish,  sir.  There  was  a  fine  salmon,  sir,  had 
you  come  sooner;  but  'tis  all  eaten,  sir." 

"Then  fetch  me  something,  smart!" 

"I'll  see  what  I  can  do,  sir,"  said  the  obliging  Tim, 
hurrying  out. 

Tom  Wilson  was  at  the  head  of  the  table,  carving  a 
roast  pig,  and  was  in  the  act  of  helping  a  lady,  when 
the  rude  fellow  thrust  his  fork  into  the  pig,  calling  out 
as  he  did  so — 
103 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

"  Hold,  sir !  give  me  some  of  that  pig !  You  have  eat- 
en among  you  all  the  fish,  and  now  you  are  going  to 
appropriate  the  best  parts  of  the  pig." 

Tom  raised  his  eyebrows,  and  stared  at  the  stran- 
ger in  his  peculiar  manner,  then  very  coolly  placed  the 
whole  of  the  pig  on  his  plate.  "  I  have  heard,"  he  said, 
"of  dog  eating  dog,  but  I  never  before  saw  pig  eating 

"Sir!  do  you  mean  to  insult  me?  "cried  the  strang- 
er, his  face  crimsoning  with  anger. 

"Only  to  tell  you,  sir,  that  you  are  no  gentleman. 
Here,  Tim,"  turning  to  the  waiter,  "go  to  the  stable 
and  bring  in  my  bear;  we  will  place  him  at  the  table 
to  teach  this  man  howtp^bejiay^Lhiiiiselilin  the  pres- 
ence oFTacfieir*' 

A  geiieidl  uproar  ensued;  the  women  left  the  table, 
while  the  entrance  of  the  bear  threw  the  gentlemen 
present  into  convulsions  of  laughter.  It  was  too  much 
for  the  human  biped ;  he  was  forced  to  leave  the  room, 
and  succumb  to  the  bear. 

My  husband  concluded  his  purchase  of  the  fan 
and  invited  Wilson  to  go  with  us  into  the  country  an< 
try  if  change  of  air  would  be  beneficial  to  him;  for  ii 
jiis  thgnjveak  state  it  was  impossibie^oi4rrm-fc 
turn  to  England.    His  funds  were  getting  very  lo\ 
^~^nb!~Tum-4hankfully  accepted  the  offer.     Leaving 
Bruin  in  the  charge  of  Tim  (who  delighted  in  the  odd- 
ities of  the  strange  English  gentleman),  Tom  made 
one  of  our  party  to . 


CHAPTER  FIVE 

OUR  FIRST  SETTLEMENT,  AND  THE 
BORROWING  SYSTEM 


CHAPTER  V.        OUR  FIRST  SETTLE- 
MENT, &  THE  BORROWING  SYSTEM 

To  lend,  or  not  to  lend — is  that  the  question  ? 
"THOSE  WHO  GO  A-BORROWING,  GO  A- 
sorrowing,"  saith  the  old  adage ;  and  a  wiser  saw  never 
came  out  of  the  mouth  of  experience.  J[  have  tested 
the  truth  of  this  proverb  since  my  settlement  in  Can- 
ada, many,  many  timesTto  my  cost;  and  what  emi- 
grant has  not?  So  averse  have  I  ever  been  to  this  prac- 
tice, that  I  would  at  all  times  rather  quietly  submit 
to  a  temporary  inconvenience  than  obtain  anything  I 
wanted  in  this  manner.  I  verily  believe  that  a  demon 
of  mischief  presides  over  borrowed  goods,  and  takes 
a  wicked  pleasure  in  playing  off  a  thousand  malicious 
pranks  upon  you  the  moment  he  enters  your  dwelling. 
Plates  and  dishes,  that  had  been  the  pride  and  orna- 
ment of  their  own  cupboard  for  years,  no  sooner  enter 
upon  foreign  service  than  they  are  broken;  wine-glasses 
and  tumblers,  that  have  been  handled  by  a  hundred 
careless  wenches  in  safety,  scarcely  pass  into  the 
hands  of  your  servants  when  they  are  sure  to  tumble 
upon  the  floor,  and  the  accident  turns  out  a  compound 
fracture.  If  you  borrow  a  garment  of  any  kind,  be 
sure  that  you  will  tear  it;  a  watch,  that  you  will  break 
it;  a  jewel,  that  you  will  lose  it;  a  book,  that  it  will  be 
stolen  from  you.  There  is  no  end  to  the  trouble  and 
vexation  arising  out  of  this 'evil  habit.  If  you  borrow 
a  horse,  and  he  has  the  reputation  of  being  the  best- 
behaved  animal  in  the  district,  you  no  sooner  become 
responsible  for  his  conduct  than  he  loses  his  char- 
acter. The  moment  that  you  attempt  to  drive  him, 
he  shows  that  he  has  a  will  of  his  own,  by  taking  the 
reins  into  his  own  management,  and  running  away  in 
107 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

a  contrary  direction  to  the  road  that  you  wished  him 
to  travel.  He  never  gives  over  his  eccentric  capers 
until  he  has  broken  his  own  knees,  and  the  borrowed 
carriage  and  harness.  So  anxious  are  you  about  his 
safety,  that  you  have  not  a  moment  to  bestow  upon 
your  own.  And  why? — the  beast  is  borrowed,  and 
you  are  expected  to  return  him  in  as  good  condition 
as  he  came  to  you. 

But  of  all  evils,  to  borrow  money  is  perhaps  the 
worst.  If  of  a  friend,  he  ceases  to  be  one  the  moment 
you  feel  thatyou  are  bound  to  him  by  the  heavy  clog  of 
obligation.  If  of  a  usurer,  the  interest,  in  this  country, 
soon  doubles  the  original  sum,  and  you  owe  an  increas- 
ing debt,  which  in  time  swallows  up  all  you  possess. 

When  we  first  came  to  the  colony,  nothing  surpris- 
ed me  more  than  the  extent  to  which  this  pernicious 
custom  was  carried,  both  by  the  native  Canadians, 
the  European  settlers,  and  the  lower  order  of  Americ- 
ans. Many  of  the  latter  had  spied  out  the  goodness 
e  of  the  land,  and  borrowed  various  portions  of  it,  with- 
out so  much  as  asking  leave  of  the  absentee  owners. 
Unfortunately,  our  new  home  was  surrounded  by 
these  odious  squatters,  whom  we  found  as  ignorant 
as  savages,  without  their  courtesy  and  kindness. 

The  place  we  first  occupied  was  purchased  of  Mr. 
B ,  a  merchant,  who 'took  it  in  payment  of  sun- 
dry large  debts  which  the  owner,  ^^New  England 
loyalist,  had  been  unable  to  settle.  Old  J6e"R  , 
the  present  occupant,  had  promised  to  quit  it  with  his 
family,  at  the  commencement  of  sleighing;  and  as  the 
bargain  was  concluded  in  the  month  of  September, 
and  we  were  anxious  to  plough  for  fall  wheat,  it  was 

108 


OUR  FIRST  SETTLEMENT 

necessary  to  be  upon  the  spot.  No  housi-  was  to  be 
found  in  the  immediate  neighbourhood,  save  a  small 
dilapidated  log tenement,on  an  adjoiningfarm (which  / 
was  scarcely  reclaimed  from  the  bush)  that  had  been 
some  months  without  an  owner.  The  merchant  as- 
sured us  that  this  could  be  made  very  comfortable 

until  such  time  as  it  suited  R to  remove,  and  the 

owner  was  willing  to  let  us  have  it  for  the  moderate 
sum  of  four  dollars  a  month. 

Trusting  to  Mr.  B 's  word, and  being  strangers 

in  the  land,  we  never  took  the  precaution  to  examine 
this  delightful  summer  residence  before  entering  up- 
on it,  but  thought  ourselves  very  fortunate  in  obtain- 
ing a  temporary  home  so  near  our  own  property,  the 
distance  not  exceeding  half  a  mile.  The  agreement 
was  drawn  up,  and  we  were  told  that  we  could  take 
possession  whenever  it  suited  us. 
._  The  few  weeks  that  I  had  sojourned  in  the  country  ( 
had  by  no  means  prepossessed  me  in  its  favour.  The  ; 
home-sickness  was  sore  upon  me,  and  all  my  solitary 
hours  were  spent  in  tears.  My  whole  soul  yielded  itself 
up  to  a  strong  and  overpowering  grief.  One  simple 
word  dwelt  for  ever  in  my  heart,  and  swelled  it  to  burst- 
ing— "Home!"  I  repeated  it  waking  a  thousand  times 
aday,andmylastprayerbeforelsanktosleepwasstill 
"  Home !  Oh,  that  I  could  return,  if  only  to  die  at 
home!"  And  nightly  I  did  return;  my  feet  again  trod  i 
the  daisied  meadows  of  England ;  the  songof  her  birds 
was  in  my  ears;  I  wept  with  delight  to  find  myself 
once  more  wandering  beneath  the  fragrant  shade  of 
her  green  hedge-rows;  and  I  awoke  to  weep  in  earnest 
when  I  found  it  but  a  dream.  But  this  is  all  digression, 
109 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

and  has  nothing  to  do  with  our  unseen  dwelling.  The 
reader  must  bear  with  me  in  my  fits  of  melancholy, 

and  take  me  as  I  am. 
*v— -. 

It  was  the  22nd  September  that  we  left  the  Steam- 
boat Hotel,  to  take  possession  of  our  new  abode.  Dur- 
ing the  three  weeks  we  had  sojourned  at ,  I  had 

not  seen  a  drop  of  rain,  and  I  began  to  think  that  the 
fine  weather  would  last  for  ever;  but  this  eventful  day 
arose  in  clouds.  Moodie  had  hired  a  covered  carriage 
\  to  convey  the  baby,  the  servant-maid,  and  myself  to 
the  farm,  as  our  driver  prognosticated  a  wet  day ; 
while  he  followed  with  Tom  Wilson  and  the  teams 
that  conveyed  our  luggage. 

The  scenery  through  which  we  were  passing  was 
so  new  to  me,  so  unlike  anything  that  I  had  ever  be- 
held before,  that,  in  spite  of  its  monotonous  charac- 
ter, it  won  me  from  my  melancholy,  and  I  began  to 
.-  (  look  about  me  with  considerable  interest.  Not  so  my 
English  servant,  who  declared  that  the  woods  were 
<  frightful  to  look  upon ;  that  it  was  a  country  only  fit 
lor  wild  beasts;  that  she  hated  it  with  all  her  heart 
and  soul,  and  would  go  back  as  soon  as  she  was  able. 

About  a  mile  from  the  place  of  our  destination  the 
rain  began  to  fall  in  torrents,  and  the  air,  which  had 
been  balmy  as  a  spring  morning,  turned  as  chilly  as 
that  of  a  November  day.  Hannah  shivered ;  the  baby 
cried,  and  I  drew  my  summer  shawl  as  closely  round 
as  possible,  to  protect  her  from  the  sudden  change  in 
our  hitherto  delightful  temperature.  Just  then,  the  car- 
riage turned  into  a  narrow,  steep  path,  overhung  with 
lofty  woods,  and,  after  labouring  up  it  with  consider- 
able difficulty,  and  at  the  risk  of  breaking  our  necks,  it 

no 


OUR  FIRST  SETTLEMENT 

brought  us  at  length  to  a  rocky  upland  clearing, part- 
ially covered  with  a  second  growth  of  timber,  and 
surrounded  on  all  sides  by  the  dark  forest. 

"I  guess,"  quoth  our  Yankee  driver,  "that  at  the 
bottom  of  this  'ere  swell  you'll  find  yourself  to  kum\" 
and  plunging  into  a  short  path  cut  through  the  wood, 
he  pointed  to  a  miserable  hut,  at  the  bottom  of  a  steep 
descent,  and  cracking  his  whip,  exclaimed,  "  'Tis  a 
smart  location  that.  I  wish  you  Britishers  may  enjoy 

it.- 

I  gazed  upon  the  place  in  perfect  dismay,  for  I  had 
never  seen  such  a  shed  called  a  house  before.  "  You 
must  be  mistaken;  that  is  not  a  house,  but  a  cattle- 
shed,  or  pig-sty." 

The  man  turned  his  knowing,  keen  eye  upon  me,  and 
smiled,half-humorously,half-maliciously,ashesaid — 

"You  were  raised  in  the  old  country,  I  guess ;  you  ** 
have  much  to  learn,  and  more,  perhaps,  than  you'll 
like  to  know,  before  the  winter  is  over." 

I  was  perfectly  bewildered — I  could  only  stare  at 
the  place,  with  my  eyes  swimming  in  tears;  but,  as  the 
horses  plunged  down  into  the  broken  hollow,  my  at- 
tention was  drawn  from  my  new  residence  to  the  perils 
which  endangered  life  and  limb  at  every  step.  The 
driver,  however,  was  well  used  to  such  roads,  and, 
steering  as  dexterously  between  the  black  stumps,at 
length  drove  up,  not  to  the  door,  for  there  was  none 
to  the  house,  but  to  the  open  space  from  which  that 
absent,  but  very  necessary,  appendage  had  been  re- 
moved. Three  young  steers  and  two  heifers,  which  the 
driver  proceeded  to  drive  out,  were  quietly  reposing 
upon  the  floor.  A  few  strokes  of  his  whip, and  a  loud 
in 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

burst  of  gratuitous  curses,  soon  effected  an  ejectment; 
and  I  dismounted,  and  took  possession  of  this  unten- 
able tenement.  Moodie  was  not  yet  in  sight  with  the 
teams.  I  begged  the  man  to  stay  until  he  arrived,  as 
I  felt  terrified  at  being  left  alone  in  this  wild,  strange- 
looking  place.  He  laughed,  as  well  he  might,  at  our 
fears,  and  said  he  had  a  long  way  to  go,  and  must  be 
off;  then,  cracking  his  whip,  and  nodding  to  the  girl, 
who  was  crying  aloud,  he  went  his  way,  and  Hannah 
and  myself  were  left  standing  in  the  middle  of  the 
dirty  floor. 

The  prospect  was  indeed  dreary.  Without,  pour- 
ing rain;  within,  a  fireless  hearth;  a  room  with  but 
one  window,  and  that  containing  only  one  whole 
pane  of  glass;  not  an  article  of  furniture  to  be  seen, 
save  an  old  painted  pine-wood  cradle,  which  had  been 
leftthereby  some  freak  of  fortune.  This, turned  upon 
its  side,  served  us  for  a  seat,  and  there  we  impatient- 
ly awaited  the  arriva^nf  MooHt'p^Wt'lsnr^  and  a  man 
whomtKe  lormer  Had  hired  that  morning  to  assist  on 
the  farm.  Where  they  were  all  to  be  stowed  might 
have  puzzled  a  more  sagacious  brain  than  mine.  It 
is  true  there  was  a  loft,  but  I  could  see  no  way  ot 
reaching  it,  for  ladder  there  was  none,  so  we  amused 
ourselves,  while  waiting  for  the  coming  of  our  party, 
by  abusing  the  place,  the  country,  and  our  own  dear 
Ives  for  our  folly  in  coming  to  it. 

Now, when  not  only  reconciled  to  Canada,but  lov- 
ing it,  arfcT  feeling  a  deeplnterest  Tn^ts_4?jssent^ 
fare,  and  trie  fair  prospect  ot  itsYuture  greatness, 
qften  look  back  and  laugh  at  the  feeH«gs-wttrrwhi< 
I  then  regarded  this  noble  country. 
m~~~-  "  us 


OUR  FIRST  SETTLEMENT 

When  things  come  to  the  worst,  they  generally 
mend.  The  males  of  our  party  no  sooner  arrived  than 
they  set  about  making  things  more  comfortable. 
James,  our  servant,  pulled  up  some  of  the  decayed 
stumps,  with  which  the  small  clearing  that  surround- 
ed the  shanty  was  thickly  covered,  and  made  a  fire, 
and  Hannah  roused  herself  from  the  stupor  of  de- 
spair, seized  the  corn-broom  from  the  top  of  the  load- 
ed waggon,  and  began  to  sweep  the  house,  raising 
such  an  intolerable  cloud  of  dust  that  I  was  glad  to 
throw  my  cloak  over  my  head,  and  run  out  of  doors, 
to  avoid  suffocation.  Then  commenced  the  awful 
bustle  of  unloading  the  two  heavily  loaded  waggons. 
The  small  space  within  the  house  was  soon  entirely 
blocked  up  with  several  trunks  and  packages  of  all  de- 
scriptions. There  was  scarcely  room  to  move,  with- 
out stumbling  over  some  article  of  household  stufE 

The  rain  poured  in  at  the  open  door,  beat  in  at  the 
shattered  window,  and  dropped  upon  our  heads  from 
the  holes  in  the  roof.  The  wind  blew  keenly  through 
a  thousand  apertures  in  the  log  walls;  and  nothing 
could  exceed  the  uncomfortableness  of  our  situation. 
For  a  long  time  the  box  which  contained  a  hammer 
and  nails  was  not  to  be  found.  At  length  Hannah 
discovered  it,  tied  up  with  some  bedding  which  she 
was  opening  out  in  order  to  dry.  I  fortunately  spied 
the  door  lying  among  some  old  boards  at  the  back  of 
the  house,  and  Moodie  immediately  commenced  fit- 
ting it  to  its  place.  This,  once  accomplished,  was  a 
great  addition  to  our  comfort.  We  then  nailed  a  piece 
of  white  cloth  entirely  over  the  broken  window,  which, 
without  diminishing  the  light,  kept  out  the  rain. 
113  H 


rROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

j  ames  constructed  a  ladder  out  of  the  old  bits  of 
boards,  and  Tom  Wilson  assisted  him  in  stowing  the 
luggage  away  in  the  loft. 

But  what  has  this  picture  of  misery  and  discomfort 
to  do  with  borrowing?  Patience,mydear,good  friends; 
I  will  tell  you  all  about  it  by-and-by. 

While  we  were  all  busily  employed — even  the  poor 
baby,  who  was  lying  upon  a  pillow  in  the  old  cradle, 
trying  the  strength  of  her  lungs,  and  not  a  little  irrit- 
ated that  no  one  was  at  leisure  to  regard  her  laud- 
able endeavours  to  make  herself  heard — the  door  was 
suddenly  pushed  open, and  the  apparition  of  a  woman 
squeezed  itself  into  the  crowded  room.  I  left  off  ar- 
ranging the  furniture  of  abed,  that  had  been  just  put 
up  in  a  corner,  to  meet  my  unexpected,  and  at  that 
moment,  not  very  welcome  guest.  Her  whole  appear- 
ance was  so  extraordinary  that  I  felt  quite  at  a  loss 
how  to  address  her. 

Imagine  a  girl  of  seventeen  or  eighteen  years  of 
age,  with  sharp,  knowing-looking  features,  a  forward, 
impudent  carriage,  and  a  pert,  flippant  voice,  stand- 
ing upon  one  of  the  trunks,  and  surveyingall  our  pro- 
ceedings in  the  most  impertinent  manner.  The  creat- 
ure was  dressed  in  a  ragged,  dirty  purple  stuff  gown, 
cut  very  lowin  the  neck,  with  an  old  red  cotton  hand- 
kerchief tied  over  her  head;  her  uncombed,  tangled 
locks  falling  over  her  thin,  inquisitive  face,  in  a  state 
of  perfect  nature.  Her  legs  and  feet  were  bare,  and, 
in  her  coarse,  dirty  red  hands,  she  swung  to  and  fro 
an  empty  glass  decanter. 

"What  can  she  want?"  I  asked  myself.  "What  a 
strange  creature ! " 

114 


OUR  FIRST  SETTLEMENT 

And  there  she  stood,  staring  at  me  in  the  most  un- 
ceremonious manner,  her  keen  black  eyes  glancing 
obliquely  to  every  corner  of  the  room,  which  she  ex- 
amined with  critical  exactness. 

Before  I  could  speak  to  her,  she  commenced  the 
conversation  by  drawling  through  her  nose — 

"Well,  I  guess  you  are  fixing  here." 

I  thought  she  had  come  to  offer  her  services;  and 
I  told  her  that  I  did  not  want  a  girl,  for  I  had  brought 
one  out  with  me. 

"How!"  responded  the  creature,  "I  hopeyou  don't 
take  me  for  a  help.  I'd  have  you  to  know  that  I'm  as 
good  a  lady  as  yourself.  No;  I  just  stepped  over  to 
isee  what  was  going  on.  I  see'd  the  teams  pass  our'n 
about  noon,  and  I  says  to  father, '  Them  strangers 
are  cum;  I'll  go  and  look  arter  them.'  'Yes,' says  he, 
fdo — and  take  the  decanter  along.  May  be  they'll 
want  one  to  put  their  whiskey  in.'  '  I'm  goin'  to,'  says 
II ;  so  I  cum  across  with  it,  an'  here  it  is.  But,  mind 
! — don't  break  it — 'tis  the  only  one  we  have  to  hum ; 
and  father  says  'tis  so  mean  to  drink  out  of  green 
glass." 

My  surprise  increased  every  minute.  It  seemed 
such  an  act  of  disinterested  generosity  thus  to  antic- 
ipate wants  we  had  never  thought  of.  I  was  regularly 
taken  in. 

"My  good  girl,"  I  began,  "this  is  really  very  kind — 
but " 

"  Now,  don't  go  to  call  me '  gal ' — and  pass  off  your 
English  airs  on  us.  We  are  genuine  Yankees,  and    . 
:hink  ourselves  as  good — yes,  a  great  deal  better  than 
ou.  I  am  a  young  lady." 
15 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

"Indeed!"  said  I,  striving  to  repress  my  astonish- 
ment. "  I  am  a  stranger  in  the  country,  and  my  ac- 
quaintance with  Canadian  ladies  and  gentlemen  is 
very  small.  I  did  not  mean  to  offend  you  by  using  the 
term  girl;  I  was  going  to  assure  you  that  we  had  no 
need  of  the  decanter.  We  have  bottles  of  our  own 
— and  we  don't  drink  whiskey." 

"How!  Not  drink  whiskey?  Why,  you  don't  say! 
How  ignorant .yj3U_must  be!  JVlay  be  they  have  no 
*whiskey  in  the  old  country  ? " 

"  Yes,  wehave;  Jhullt  is  m)Uike_the_CajTc^ 
Jtey.  But,  pray  take  the  decanter  home  again — I  am 
afraid  that  it  will  get  broken  in  this  confusion." 

"  No,  no ;  father  told  me  to  leave  it — and  there  it  is ; " 
and  she  planted  it  resolutely  down  on  the  trunk.  "  You 
will  find  a  use  for  it  till  you  have  unpacked  your 
own." 

Seeing  that  she  was  determined  to  leave  the  bottle, 
I  said  no  more  about  it,  but  asked  her  to  tell  me  where  i 
the  well  was  to  be  found. 

"The  well!"  she  repeated  after  me,  with  a  sneer. 
"Who  thinks  of  digging  wells  where  they  can  get  plen- 
ty of  water  from  the  creek  ?  There  is  a  fine  water  privil- 
ege not  a  stone's-throw  from  the  door,"  and,  jumping 
off  the  box,  she  disappeared  as  abruptly  as  she  had 
entered.  We  all  looked  at  each  other ;  Tom  Wilson 
was  highly  amused,  and  laughed  until  he  held  his 
sides. 

"What  tempted  her  to  bringthis  empty  bottle  here?' 
said  Moodie.  "  It  is  all  an  excuse ;  the  visit,  Tom,  was 
meant  for  you." 

"You'll  know  more  about  it  in  a  few  days,"  saic 


OUR  FIRST  SETTLEMENT 

James,  looking  up  from  his  work.  "  That  bottle  is  not 
brought  here  for  nought." 

I  could  not  unravel  the  mystery,  and  thought  no 
more  about  it,  until  it  was  again  brought  to  my  recol- 
lection by  the  damsel  herself. 

Our  united  efforts  had  effected  complete  transform- 
ation in  our  uncouth  dwelling.  Sleeping-berths  had 
been  partitioned  off  for  the  men ;  shelves  had  been  put 
up  for  the  accommodation  of  books  and  crockery,  a 
carpet  covered  the  floor,  and  the  chairs  and  tables  we 

had  brought  from gave  an  air  of  comfort  to  the 

place,which,on  the  first  view  of  it,  I  deemed  impossible. 
My  husband,  Mr.  Wilson,  and  James,  had  walked  over 
to  inspect  the  farm,  and  I  was  sitting  at  the  table  at 
work,  the  baby  creeping  upon  the  floor,  and  Hannah 
preparing  dinner.  The  sun  shone  warm  and  bright, 
and  the  open  door  admitted  a  current  of  fresh  air,which 
tempered  the  heat  of  the  fire. 

"Well,  I  guess  you  look  smart,"  said  the  Yankee 
damsel,  presentingherself  once  more  before  me.  "You 
old  country  folks  are  so  stiff,  you  must  have  every  thing 
nice  or  you  fret.  But,  then,  you  can  easily  do  it;  you 
\\&ve  stacks  of  money ;  and  you  can  fix  every  thing  right 
off  with  money." 

"Pray  take  a  seat,"  and  I  offered  her  a  chair,  "and 
be  kind  enough  to  tell  me  your  name.  I  suppose  you 
must  live  in  the  neighbourhood,  although  I  cannot 
perceive  any  dwelling  near  us." 

"My  name!   So  you  want  to  know  my  name.    I 

arn't  ashamed  of  my  own ;  'tis  Emily  S .  I  am 

eldest  daughter  to  the  gentleman  who  owns  this 

house." 

117 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

"  What  must  the  father  be,"  thought  I, "  if  he  resem- 
bles the  young  lady,  his  daughter?" 
/  I  magine  a  young  lady, dressed  in  ragged  petticoats, 
through  whose  yawning  rents  peered  forth,  from  time 
/to  time,  her  bare  red  knees,  with  uncombed  elf-locks, 
/  and  a  face  and  hands  that  looked  as  if  they  had  been 
/  unwashed  for  a  month — who  did  not  know  A  from  B, 
/   and  despised  those  who  did.  While  these  reflections, 
/    combined  with  a  thousand  ludicrous  images,  were  flit- 
ting through  my  mind,  my  strange  visitor  suddenly 
(     exclaimed — 

"Have  you  done  with  that  'ere  decanter  I  brought 
across  yesterday?" 

"  Oh  yes !  I  have  no  occasion  for  it."  I  rose,  took  it 
from  the  shelf,  and  placed  it  in  her  hand. 

"I  guess  you  won't  return  it  empty;  that  would  be 
mean,  father  says.  He  wants  it  filled  with  whiskey." 
The  mystery  was  solved,  the  riddle  made  clear.  I 
could  contain  my  gravity  no  longer,  but  burst  into  a 
hearty  fit  of  laughter,  in  which  I  was  joined  by  Han- 
nah. Our  young  lady  was  mortally  offended ;  she  toss- 
ed the  decanter  from  hand  to  hand,  and  glared  at  us 
with  her  tiger-like  eyes. 

"You  think  yourselves  smart!  Why  do  you  laugh 
in  that  way  ?  " 

"  Excuse  me — but  you  have  such  an  odd  way  of  bor- 
rowing that  I  cannot  help  it.  This  bottle,  it  seems,  was 
brought  over  for  your  own  convenience,  not  for  mine. 
I  am  sorry  to  disappoint  you,  but  I  have  no  whiskey." 
"  I  guess  spirits  will  do  as  well ;  I  know  there  is  some 
in  that  keg,  for  I  smells  it." 

"  It  contains  rum  for  the  workmen." 

118 


OUR  FIRST  SETTLEMENT 


"Better  still.  I  calculate  when  you've  been  here  a 
few  months,  you'll  be  too  knowing1:o  give  rum  toyour 
helps.  But  old  country  folks  are  all  fools,  and  that's 
the  reason  they  get  so  easily  sucked  in,  and  be  so  soon 
wound-up.  Cum,  fill  the  bottle,  and  don't  be  stingy. 
vthis  countr  we  all  live  by  borrowin 
an 

Thinking  thatthis  might  be  thecustom  of  the  coun- 
try, I  hastened  to  fill  the  decanter,  hoping  that  I  might 
get  a  little  new  milk  for  the  poor  weanling  child  in  re- 
turn ;  but  when  I  asked  my  liberal  visitor  if  she  kept 
cows,  and  would  lend  me  a  little  new  milk  for  the  baby, 
she  burst  out  into  high  disdain.  "Milk!  Lend  milk? 
I  guess  milk  in  the  fall  is  worth  a  York  shilling  aquart. 
I  cannot  sell  you  a  drop  under." 

This  was  a  wicked  piece  of  extortion,  as  the  same 
article  in  the  towns,  where,  of  course,  it  was  in  greater 
request,  only  brought  three-pence  the  quart. 

"  If  you'll  pay  me  for  it,  I'll  bring  you  some  to-mor- 
row. But  mind  —  cash  down." 

"  And  when  do  you  mean  to  return  the  rum,"  I  said, 
with  some  asperity. 

"When  father  goes  to  the  creek."  This  was  thename 
given  by  my  neighbours  to  the  village  of  P  -  ,  dist- 
ant about  four  miles. 

Day  after  day  I  was  tormented  by  this  importunate 
creature;  she  borrowed  of  metea,sugar,candles,starch, 
blueing,  irons,  pots,  bowls  —  in  short,  every__articiejn 
common  domestic  use  —  while  it  was  with  the  utmost 
difficulty  we  couldget  them  returned.  Articles  of  food, 
such  as  tea  and  sugar,  or  of  convenience,  like  candl 
starch,  and  soap,  she  never  dreamed  of  being  requir 
119 


/-(J0 
\ 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

at  her  hands.  This  method  of  living  upon  their  neigh- 
bours  is  a  most  con^emenfone  tojinprinc?pTed^2eopleT 

^  and  tfiey 


can  keep  the  goods  wjthout  the  unpleasant  necessity 
9f  returning  them,  or  feeling  ffielnbl^T'oM^tioi^of 
^  being  grateful  for  their  use.  Living  eight  miles  from 
'"  ~  '  '  ,  I  found  these  constant  encroachments  a  heavy 
burden  on  our  poor  purse  ;  and  being  ignorant  of  the 
country,  and  residing  in  such  a  lonely,  out-of-the-way 
place,  surrounded  by  these  savages,!  was  really  afraid 
of  denying  their  requests. 

The  very  day  our  new  plough  came  home,  the  father 
of  this  bright  damsel,  who  went  by  the  familiar  and 
unenviable  title  of  Old  Satan,  came  over  to  borrow  it 
(though  we  afterwards  found  out  that  he  had  a  good 
one  of  his  own).  Theland  had  never  been  broken  up, 
and  was  full  of  rocks  and  stumps,  and  he  was  anxious 
to  save  his  own  from  injury;  the  consequence  was  that 
the  borrowed  implement  came  home  unfit  for  use,  just 
at  the  very  time  that  we  wanted  to  plough  for  fall 
wheat.  The  same  happened  to  a  spade  and  trowel, 
bought  in  order  to  plaster  the  house.  Satan  asked  the 
loan  of  them  for  one  hour  for  the  same  purpose,  and 
we  never  saw  them  again. 

The  daughter  came  one  morning,  as  usual,  on  one 
of  these  swindling  expeditions,  and  demanded  of  me 
the  loan  of  some  fine  slack.  Not  knowing  what  she 
meant  by  fine  slack,  and  weary  of  her  importunities,  I 
said  I  had  none.  She  went  away  in  a  rage.  Shortly 
aftershe  came  again  for  some  pepper.  I  was  at'work, 
and  my  work-box  was  open  upon  the  table,  well 
stored  with  threads  and  spools  of  all  descriptions. 

120 


OUR  FIRST  SETTLEMENT 

Miss  Satan  cast  her  hawk's  eye  into  it,  and  burst  out 

in  her  usual  rude  manner —  A  > 

"  I  guess  you  told  me  a  tarnation  big  lie  the  other         v  1 
day." 

Unaccustomed  to  such  language,  I  rose  from  my 
seat,  and  pointing  to  the  door,  told  her  to  walk  out,  as 
I  did  noj_choose  tn  ^  in^^liwjjnjny  own  house. 

"Your  house!  I'm  sure  it's  fatheT^relunrod-tlie 
incorrigible  wretch.  "  You  told  me  that  you  had  no 
fine  slack,  and  you  have  stacks  ®i it." 

"What  is  fine  slack?"  said  I,  very  pettishly. 

"The  stuff  that's  wound  upon  these  'ere  pieces  of 
wood,"  pouncing  as  she  spoke  upon  one  of  my  most 
serviceable  spools. 

"  I  cannot  give  you  that ;  I  want  that  myself." 

"  I  didn't  ask  you  to  give  it.  I  only  wants  to  borrow 
it  till  father  goes  to  the  creekj"-^ 

"I  wish  he  would  make/ haste,  then,  as  I  want  a 
number  of  things  which  ycm-have  borrowed  of  me, 
and  which  I  cannot  longer  do  without." 

She  gave  me  a  knowing  look,  and  carried  off  my 
spool  in  triumph. 

I  happened  to  mention  the  manner  in  which  I  was 
constantly  annoyed  by  these  people,  to  a  worthy 
English  farmer  who  resided  near  us;  and  he  fell  a- 
laughing,  and  told  me  that  I  did  not  know  the  Can-  ,  ' 
_adian  YanJ£e£§,as  well  as  he  did,  or  I  should  not  be 
troubled  with  them  long.  **""""" 

•  "  The  "best  way,"j5ays"rTfcl "  to  g^et  ridofthem,  is  to 

you  nosatistactory  answef,~ofcTer  them  to  leave  the    .        fi  f)i f\A 
JJouseTButTbelieve  lean  put  you  in  a  betterway  still.  /W^ 
121  '   » 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

Buy  some  small  article  of  them,  and  pay  them  a  trifle 
over  the  price,  and  tell  them  to  bring  the  change.  I 
will  lay  my  life  upon  it  that  it  will  be  long  before  they 
trouble  you  again." 

I  was  impatient  to  test  the  efficacy  of  his  scheme. 
That  very  afternoon  Miss  Satan  brought  me  a  plate 
of  butter  for  sale.  The  price  was  three  and  ninepence; 
twice  the  sum,  by  the  by,  that  it  was  worth. 

"I  have  no  change,"  giving  her  a  dollar;  "but  you 
can  bring  it  me  to-morrow." 

Oh,  blessed  experiment!  for  the  value  of  one  quart- 
er dollar  I  got  rid  of  this  dishonest  girl  for  ever;  rather 
than  pay  me,  she  never  entered  the  house  again. 

About  a  month  after  this,  I  was  busy  making  an 
apple-pie  in  the  kithen.  A  cadaverous-looking  woman, 
very  long-faced  and  witch-like,  popped  her  ill-looking 
visage  into  the  door,  and  drawled  through  her  nose — 

"Do  you  want  to  buy  a  rooster"*" 

Now,  the  sucking-pigs  with  which  we  had  been  re- 
galed every  day  for  three  weeks  at  the  tavern,  were 
called  roasters;  and  not  understanding  the  familiar 
phrases  of  the  country,  I  thought  she  had  a  sucking- 
pig  to  sell. 

"Is  it  a  good  one?" 

"  I  guess  'tis." 

"  What  do  you  ask  for  it  ? " 

"Two  Yorkers." 

"That  is  very  cheap,  if  it  is  any  weight.  I  don't  like 
them  under  ten  or  twelve  pounds." 

"  Ten  or  twelve  pounds !  Why,  woman,  what  do 
you  mean?  Would  you  expect  a  rooster  to  be  bigger 
nor  a  turkey?" 

122 


OUR  FIRST  SETTLEMENT 

We  stared  at  each  other.  There  was  evidently  some 
misconception  on  my  part. 

"Bring  the  roaster  up;  and  if  I  like  it,  I  will  buy  it, 
though  I  must  confess  that  I  am  not  very  fond  of  roast 
pig." 

"Do  you  call  this  a  pig?"  said  my  she-merchant, 
drawing  a  fine  game-cock  from  under  her  cloak. 

I  laughed  heartily  at  my  mistake,  as  I  paid  her  down 
the  money  for  the  bonny  bird.  This  little  matter  set- 
tled, I  thought  she  would  take  her  departure;  but  that 
rooster  proved  the  dearest  fowl  to  me  that  ever  was 
bought. 

"Do  you  keep  backy  and  snuff  here?"  says  she, 
sidling  close  up  to  me. 

"We  make  no  use  of  those  articles." 

"  How !  Not  use  backy  and  snuff?  That's  oncom- 
mon." 

She  paused,  then  added  in  a  mysterious,  confid- 
ential tone — 

"I  want  to  ask  you  how  your  tea-caddy  stands?" 

"  It  stands  in  the  cupboard,"  said  I,  wondering  what 
all  this  might  mean. 

"  I  know  that;  but  have  you  any  tea  to  spare?" 

I  now  began  to  suspect  what  sort  of  a  customer  the 
stranger  was. 

"Oh,  you  want  to  borrow  some?  I  have  none  to 
spare." 

"  You  don't  say  so.  Well,  now,  that's  stingy.  I  nev- 
er asked  anything  of  you  before.  I  am  poor,  and  you 
are  rich;  besides,  I'm  troubled  so  with  the  headache, 
and  nothing  does  me  any  good  but  a  cup  of  strong 
tea." 
123 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

"  The  money  I  have  just  given  you  will  buy  a  quart- 
er of  a  pound  of  the  best." 

"  I  guess  that  isn't  mine.  The  fowl  belonged  to  my 
neighbour.  She's  sick;  and  I  promised  to  sell  it  for 
her  to  buy  some  physic.  Money!"  she  added,  in  a 
coaxing  tone,  "Where  should  I  get  money ?^  Lord 
Ijjessvoiiipegple  in  this  country  havp  nn  rpr>n^y ;  anH 

Emily  S told  me  that  you  are  tarnation  rich,  and 

draw  your  money  from  the  old  country.  So  I  guess 
you  can  well  afford  to  lend  a  neighbour  a  spoonful  of 
tea." 

"Neighbour!  Where  do  you  live,  and  what  is  your 
name?" 

"My  name  is  Betty  Fye — old  Betty  Fye;  I  live  in 
the  log  shanty  over  the  creek,  at  the  back  of  your'n. 
The  farm  belongs  to  my  eldest  son.  I'm  a  widow 

with  twelve  sons ;  and  'tis hard  to  scratch  a- 

long." 

"Do  you  swear?" 

"Swear!  What  harm?  It  eases  one's  mind  when 
one's  vexed.  Everybody  swears  in  this  country.  My 
boys  all  swear  like  Sam  Hill;  and  I  used  to  swear 
mighty  big  oaths  till  about  a  month  ago,  when  the 
Methody  parson  told  me  that  if  I  did  not  leave  it  off  I 
should  go  to  a  tarnation  bad  place;  so  I  droppedsome 
'  ,-of  the  worst  of  them." 

\    "You  would  do  wisely  to  drop  the  rest;  women 
never  swear  in  my  country." 

"Well,  you  don't  say!  I  always  heer'd  they  were 
very  ignorant.  Will  you  lend  me  the  tea?" 

The  woman  was  such  an  original  that  I  gave  her 


OUR  FIRST  SETTLEMENT 

what  she  wanted.   As  she  was  going  off,  she  took  up 
one  of  the  apples  I  was  peeling. 

"I  guess  you  have  a  fine  orchard?" 

"They  say  the  best  in  the  district." 

"We  have  no  orchard  to  hum,  and  I  guess  you'll 
want  sarce" 

"Sarce!   What  is  sarce? " 

"  Not  know  what  sarce  is?  You  are  clever !  Sarce 
is  apples  cut  up  and  dried,  to  make  into  pies  in  the 
winter.  Now  do  you  comprehend?" 

I  nodded. 

"Well,  I  was  going  to  say  that  I  have  no  apples, 
and  that  you  have  a  tarnation  big  few  of  them;  and 
if  you'll  give  me  twenty  bushels  of  your  best  apples, 
and  find  me  with  half  a  pound  of  coarse  thread  to 
string  them  upon,  I  will  make  you  a  barrel  of  sarce  on 
shares — that  is,  give  you  one,  and  keep  one  for  myself." 

I  had  plenty  of  apples,  and  I  gladly  accepted  her 
offer,  and  Mrs.  Betty  Fye  departed,  elated  with  the 
success  of  her  expedition. 

I  found  tomy  cost,  that,once  admitted  into  the 
house,  menTwas  no  keeping  her  away,  brie  borrowed 
everything  she  could  think  of,  without  once;,  dujdinhig- 
ofi£Sti|ution.  1  tried  all  ways'of  a~ffrontrrrg-her>  b u t^ 
without  success!  W fitter  caiiTeTand  she  "w5s~stttrat 
her  old  pranks7~~Whenever  I  saw  her  coming  down 
the  lane,  I  used  involuntarily  to  exclaim, "  Betty  Fye ! 
Betty  Fye !  Fye  upon  Betty  Fye !  The  Lord  deliver 
me  from  Betty  Fye  1"  The  last  time  I  was  honoured 
with  a  visit  from  this  worthy,  she  meant  to  favour  me 
with  a  very  large  order  upon  my  goods  and  chattels. 

"Well,  Mrs.  Fyj^hat 
125  


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

"  So  many  things  that  I  scarce  know  where  to  begin. 
Ah,  what  a  thing  'tis  to  be  poor!  First,  I  want  you  to 
lend  me  ten  pounds  of  flour  to  make  some  Johnnie 
cakes." 

"  I  thought  they  were  made  of  Indian  meal?" 

"Yes,  yes,  when  you've  got  the  meal?  I'm  out  of  it, 
and  this  is  a  new  fixing  of  my  own  invention.  Lend 
me  the  flour,  woman,  and  111  bring  you  one  of  the 
cakes  to  taste." 

This  was  said  very  coaxingly. 

"Oh,  pray  don't  trouble  yourself.  What  next?"  I 
was  anxious  to  see  how  far  her  impudence  would  go, 
and  determined  to  affront  her  if  possible. 

"  I  want  you  to  lend  me  a  gown,  and  a  pair  of  stock- 
ings. I  have  to  go  to  Oswego  to  see  my  husband's  sis- 
ter, and  I'd  like  to  look  decent." 

^Mrs.  Fyp,  T  npypr  IpnH  my  rlnfrVg  tO  anyone.     If 

I  lent  them  to  you,  I  should  never  wear  them  again." 

"So  much  thebetter for  me  "  (with  aknowing  grin). 
"  I  guess  if  you  won't  lend  me  the  gown,  you  will 
let  me  have  some  black  slack  to  quilt  a  stuffpetticoat, 
a  quarter  of  a  pound  of  tea  and  some  sugar;  and  I  will 
bring  them  back  as  soon  as  I  can." 

"  I  wonder  when  that  will  be.  You  owe  me  so  many 
things  that  it  will  cost  you  more  than  you  imagine  to 
repay  me." 

"Sure  you're  not  going  to  mention  what's  past;  I 
can't  owe  you  much.  But  I  will  let  you  off  the  tea  and 
the  sugar,  if  you  will  lend  me  a  five-dollar  bill."  This 
was  too  much  for  my  patience  longer  to  endure,  and 
I  answered  sharply — 

"Mrs.  Fye,  it  surprises  me  that  such  proud  people 

126 


OUR  FIRST  SETTLEMENT 

as  you  Americans  should^gndescend  to  the  meanness 
of  borrowing  from  those  whom  you  affect  to  despise. 
Besides,  as  you  never  repay  us  tor  wl 


strangers  unfortunately  s< 

nature  is  taxed  to  supply  your  domestic  wants,  at  a 

ruinous  expense,  besides  the  mortification  of  finding 

that  they  have  been  deceived  and  tricked  out  of  their 

property.  If  you  would  come  honestly  to  me  and  say, 

'  1  want  these  things,  I  am  too  poor  to  buy  them  my- 

self, and  would  be  obliged  to  you  to  give  them  to  me,' 

Ijhould  then  acknowledge  you  as  a  common  beggar,     r\^  \jpj(  \ 

and  treat  you  accordingly;  give  or  not  give,  as  it  suited 

my  convenience.  But  in  the  way  in  which  you  obtain^ 

these  articles  from  me  you  are  spared  even  a  debt  of 

gratitude;  for  you  well  know  that  the  many  things 

which  you  have  borrowed  from  me  will  be  a  debt  ow- 

ing to  the  Day  of  Judgment." 

"S'pose  they  are,"  quoth  Betty,  not  in  the  least  a- 
bashed  at  my  lecture  on  honesty,  "you  know  what 
the  Scripture  saith,  'It  is  more  blessed  to  give  than 
to  receive.'" 

"  Ay,  there  is  an  answer  to  that  in  the  same  book  • 
which  doubtless  you  may  have  heard,"  said  I,  disgust- 
ed with  her  hypocrisy,  "'The  wicked  borroweth,  and 
payeth  not  again.'" 

Never  shall  I  forget  the  furious  passion  into  which 
this  too  apt  quotation  threw  my  unprincipled  ap- 
plicant. She  lifted  up  her  voice  and  cursed  me,  using 
some  of  the  big  oaths  temporarily  discarded  for  con- 
science' sake.  And  so  she  left  me,  and  I  never  looked 
upon  her  face  again. 
127 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

When  I  removed  to  our  own  house,  the  history  of 
which,  and  its  former  owner,  I  will  give  by-and-by, 
we  had  a  bony,  red-headed,  ruffianly  American  squat- 
ter, who  had  "left  his  country  for  his  country's  goody 
for  an  opposite  neighbour.  I  had  scarcely  time  to  put 
my  house  in  order  before  his  family  commenced 
borrowinp-  or  stealinp-  frnm  me.  It  is  even  worse  than 


^stealing,  the  things  procured  from  you  being  obtained 
rences  — 


^  on  false  prerences  —  addingjyiftg^o-thej^  Not  hav- 
*lng  eitEeTaTroven  or  a  cooking-stove,  which  at  that 
period  were  not  so  cheap  or  so  common  as  they  are 
now,  I  had  provided  myself  with  a  large  bake-kettle 
as  a  substitute.  In  this  kettle  we  always  cooked  hot 
cakes  for  breakfast,  preferring  that  to  the  trouble  of 
thawing  the  frozen  bread.  This  man's  wife  was  in  the 
habit  of  sending  over  for  my  kettle  whenever  she  want- 
ed to  bake,  which,  as  she  had  a  large  family,  happen- 
ed nearly  every  day,  and  I  found  her  importunity  a 
great  nuisance. 

I  told  the  impudent  lad  so,  who  was  generally  sent 
for  it;  and  asked  him  what  they  did  to  bake  their 
bread  before  I  came. 

"  I  guess  we  had  to  eat  cakes  in  the  pan  ;  but  now 
we  can  borrow  this  kettle  of  your'n,  mother  can  fix 
bread." 

I  told  him  that  he  could  have  the  kettle  this  time; 
but  I  must  decline  letting  his  mother  have  it  in  future, 
for  I  wanted  it  for  the  same  purpose. 

The  next  day  passed  over.  The  night  was  intense- 
ly cold,  and  I  did  not  rise  so  early  as  usual  in  the 
morning.  My  servant  was  away  at  a  quilting  bee,  and 
we  were  still  in  bed,  when  I  heard  the  latch  of  the  kit- 

128 


OUR  FIRST  SETTLEMENT 

chen-door  lifted  up,  and  a  step  crossed  the  floor.  I 
jumped  out  of  bed,  and  began  to  dress  as  fast  as  I 
could,  when  Philander  called  out  in  his  well-known 
nasal  twang — 

"Missus!  I'm  come  for  the  kettle." 

I  (through  the  partition}:  "You  can't  have  it  this 
morning.  We  cannot  get  our  breakfast  without 
it." 

Philander:  "Nor  more  can  the  old  woman  to  hum," 
and,  snatching  up  the  kettle,  which  had  been  left  to 
warm  on  the  hearth,  he  rushed  out  of  the  house,  sing- 
ing, at  the  top  of  his  voice — 

"Hurrah  for  the  Yankee  Boys!" 

When  James  came  home  for  his  breakfast,  I  sent 
him  across  to  demand  the  kettle,  and  the  dame  very 
coolly  told  him  that  when  she  had  done  with  it  I  might 
have  it,  but  she  defied  him  to  take  it  out  of  her  house 
with  her  bread  in  it. 

One  word  more  about  this  lad,  Philander,  before  we 
part  with  him.  Without  the  least  intimation  that  his 
company  would  be  agreeable,  or  even  tolerated,  he 
favoured  us  with  it  at  all  hours  of  theday, opening  the 
door  and  walking  in  and  out  whenever  he  felt  inclin- 
ed. I  had  given  him  many  broad  hints  that  his  pres- 
ence was  not  required,  but  he  paid  not  the  slightest 
attention  to  what  I  said.  One  morning  he  marched 
in  with  his  hat  on,  and  threw  himself  down  in  the 
rocking-chair,  just  as  I  was  going  to  dress  my  baby. 

"  Philander,  I  want  to  attend  to  the  child ;  I  cannot 
do  it  with  you  here.  Will  you  oblige  me  by  going  in- 
to the  kitchen?" 

No  answer.  He  seldom  spoke  during  these  visits, 
129  i 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

but  wandered  about  the  room,  turning  over  our  books 
and  papers,  lookingat  and  handlingeverything.  Nay, 
I  have  even  known  him  to  take  a  lid  off  from  the  pot 
on  the  fire  to  examine  its  contents. 

I  repeated  my  request. 

Philander:  "Well,  I  guess  I  shan't  hurt  the  young 
'un.  You  can  dress  her." 

I :  "  But  not  with  you  here." 

Philander:  "Why  not?  We  never  do  any  thing  that 
we  are  ashamed  of." 

I :  "So  it  seems.  But  I  want  to  sweep  the  room — 
you  had  better  get  out  of  the  dust." 

I  took  the  broom  from  the  corner,  and  began  to 
sweep ;  still  my  visitor  did  not  stir.  The  dust  rose  in 
clouds;  he  rubbed  his  eyes,  and  moved  a  little  near- 
er to  the  door.  Another  sweep,  and,  to  escape  its  in- 
flictions, he  mounted  the  threshold.  I  had  him  now 
at  a  fair  ad  vantage,  and  fairly  swept  him  out,  and  shut 
the  door  in  his  face. 

Philander  (looking  through  the  window]-.  "Well,  I 
'  guess  you  did  me  then ;  but  'tis  deuced  hard  to  out- 
wit a  Yankee." 

When  a  sufficient  time  had  elapsed  for  the  drying 
of  my  twenty  bushels  of  apples,  I  sent  a  Cornish  lad, 
in  our  employ,  to  Betty  Fye's,  to  inquire  if  they  were 
ready,  and  when  I  should  send  the  cart  for  them. 

Dan  returned  with  a  yellow,  smoke-dried  string  of 
pieces  dangling  from  his  arm.  Thinking  that  these 
were  a  specimen  of  the  whole,  I  inquired  when  we  were 
to  send  the  barrel  for  the  rest. 

"  Lord,  ma'am,  this  is  all  there  be." 

"  I  mpossible !  All  out  of  twenty  bushels  of  apples  ?  " 


OUR  FIRST  SETTLEMENT 

"Yes,"  said  the  boy,  with  a  grin.  "The  old  witch 
told  me  that  this  was  all  that  was  left  of  your  share; 
that  when  they  were  fixed  enough  she  put  them  under 
her  bed  for  safety,  and  the  mice  and  the  children  had 
eaten  them  all  up  but  this  string." 

This  ended  my  dealings  with  Betty  Fye. 

I  had  another  incorrigible  borrower  in  the  person 

of  old  Betty  B .  This  Betty  was  unlike  the  rest  of 

my  Yankee  borrowers;  she  was  handsome  in  her  per- 
son, and  remarkably  civil,  and  she  asked  for  the  loan 
of  everything  in  such  a  frank,  pleasant  manner,  that 
for  some  time  I  hardly  knew  how  to  refuse  her.  After 
I  had  been  a  loser  to  a  considerable  extent,  and  de- 
clined lending  her  any  more,  she  refrained  from  com- 
ing to  the  house  herself,  but  sent  in  her  name  the  most 
beautiful  boy  in  the  world :  a  perfect  cherub,  with  reg- 
ular features,blue,  smiling  eyes,  rosy  cheeks, and  love- 
ly curling  auburn  hair,  who  said,  in  the  softest  tones 
imaginable,  that  mammy  had  sent  him,  with  her  com- 
pliments, to  the  English  lady  to  ask  the  loan  of  a  little 
sugar  or  tea.  I  could  easily  have  refused  the  mother, 
but  I  could  not  find  it  in  my  heart  to  say  nay  to  her 
sweet  boy. 

There  was  something  original  about  Betty  B , 

and  I  must  give  a  slight  sketch  of  her. 

She  lived  in  a  lone  shanty  in  the  woods,  which  had 
been  erected  by  lumberers  some  years  before,  and 
which  was  destitute  of  a  single  acre  of  clearing;  yet 
Betty  had  plenty  of  potatoes  without  the  trouble  of 
planting,  or  the  expense  of  buying;  she  never  kept  a 
cow, yet  she  sold  butter  and  milk;  but  she  had  a  fash- 
ion, and  it  proved  a  convenient  one  to  her,  of  mak- 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

pets  of  the  cattle  of  her  neighbours.  If  our  cows 
strayed  from  their  pastures,  they  were  always  found 
near  Betty's  shanty,  for  she  regularly  supplied  them 
with  salt,  which  formed  a  sort  of  bond  of  union  between 
them;  and,  in  return  for  these  little  attentions,  they 
suffered  themselves  to  be  milked  before  they  returned 
to  their  respective  owners.  Her  mode  of  obtaining 
eggs  and  fowls  was  on  the  same  economical  plan,  and 
we  all  looked  upon  Betty  as  a  sort  of  freebooter,  living 
upon  the  property  of  others.  She  had  had  three  hus- 
bands, and  he  with  whom  she  now  lived  was  not  her 
husband,  although  the  father  of  the  splendid  child 
whose  beauty  so  won  upon  my  woman's  heart.  Her 
first  husband  was  still  living  (a  thing  by  no  means  un- 
common among  persons  of  her  class  in  Canada),  and 
though  they  had  quarrelled  and  parted  years  ago,  he 
occasionally  visited  his  wife  to  see  her  eldest  daughter, 
Betty  the  younger,  who  was  his  child.  She  was  now  a 
fine  girl  of  sixteen,  as  beautiful  as  her  little  brother. 
Betty's  second  husband  had  been  killed  in  one  of  our 
fields,  by  a  tree  fallingupon  him  while  ploughing  under 
it.  He  was  buried  upon  the  spot,  part  of  the  blackened 
stump  forming  his  monument.  In  truth,  Betty's  char- 
acter was  none  of  the  best,  and  many  of  the  respect- 
able farmers'  wives  regarded  her  with  a  jealous  eye. 

"I  am  so  jealous  of  that  nasty  Betty  B ,"  said 

the  wife  of  an  Irish  captain  in  the  army,  and  our  near 
neighbour,  to  me,  one  day  as  we  were  sitting  at  work 
together.  She  was  a  West  Indian,  and  a  negro  by  the 
mother's  side,  but  an  uncommonly  fine-looking  mul- 
atto, very  passionate,  and  very  watchful  over  the  con- 
duct of  her  husband. 

m 


OUR  FIRST  SETTLEMENT 

"Are  you  not  afraid  of  letting  Captain  Moodie  go 
near  her  shanty?" 

"  No,  indeed ;  and  if  I  were  so  foolish  as  to  be  jealous, 
it  would  not  be  of  old  Betty,  but  of  the  beautiful  young 
Betty,  her  daughter."  Perhaps  this  was  rather  mis- 
chievous on  my  part,  for  the  poor  dark  lady  went  off 
in  a  frantic  fit  of  jealousy,  but  this  time  it  was  not  of 
old  Betty. 

Another  American  squatter  was  always  sending 
over  to  borrow  a  small-tooth  comb,  which  she  called 
a  vermin  destroyer',  and  once  the  same  person  asked 
the  loan  of  a  towel,  as  a  friend  had  come  from  the  States 
to  visit  her,  and  the  only  one  she  had  had  been  made 
into  a  best  "  pinny  "  for  the  child ;  she  likewise  begged 
a  sight  in  the  looking-glass,  as  she  wanted  to  try  on  a 
new  cap  to  see  if  it  were  fixed  to  her  mind.  This  wo- 
man must  have  been  a  mirror  of  neatness  when  com- 
pared with  her  dirty  neighbours. 

One  night  I  was  roused  up  from  my  bed  for  the  loan 
of  a  pair  of  "  steelyards."  For  what  purpose,  think  you, 
gentle  reader?  To  weigh  a  new-born  infant.  The  pro- 
cess was  performed  by  tying  the  poor  squalling  thing 
up  in  a  small  shawl,  and  suspending  it  to  one  of  the  i 
hooks.  The  child  was  a  fine  boy,  and  weighed  ten 
pounds,  greatly  to  the  delight  of  the  Yankee  father. 

One  of  the  drollest  instances  of  borrowing  I  have 
ever  heard  of  was  told  me  by  a  friend.  A  maid-servant 
asked  her  mistress  to  go  out  on  a  particular  afternoon, 
as  she  was  going  to  have  a  party  of  her  friends,  and 
wanted  the  loan  of  the  drawing-room. 

It  would  be  endless  to  enumerate  our  losses  in  this 
way;  but,  fortunately  for  us,  the  arrival  of  an  English 
133 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

family  in  our  immediate  vicinity  drew  off  the  attention 
of  our  neighbours  in  that  direction,  and  left  us  time  to 
recover  a  little  from  their  persecutions. 

This  system  of  borrowing  is  not  wholly  confined  to 
the  poor  and  ignorant;  it  pervades  every  class  of  so- 
ciety, i  If  a  party  is  given  in  any  of  the  small  villages, 
a  boy  is  sent  round  from  house  to  house  to  collect  all 
the  plates  and  dishes,  knives  and  forks,  teaspoons  and 
candlesticks,  that  are  presentable,  for  the  use  of  the 
company. 

After  removing  to  the  bush,  many  misfortunes  be- 
fell us,  which  deprived  us  of  ourincome,and  reduced  us 
to  great  poverty.  In  fact  we  were  strangers,  and  the 
knowing  ones  took  us  in ;  an  d  for  many  years  we  strug- 
gled with  hardships  which  would  have  broken  stouter 
hearts  than  ours,  had  not  our  trust  been  placed  in  the 
:  Almighty,  who  among  all  our  troubles  never  wholly 
deserted  us. 

While  my  husband  was  absent  on  the  frontier  dur- 
ing the  rebellion,  my  youngest  boy  fell  very  sick,  and 
required  my  utmost  care  both  by  night  and  day.  To 
attend  to  him  properly,  a  candle  burning  during  the 
night  was  necessary.  The  last  candle  was  burnt  out ;  I 
had  no  money  to  buy  another,  and  no  fat  from  which 
I  could  make  one.  I  hated  borrowing,  but,  for  the  dear 
child's  sake  I  overcame  my  scruples,  and  succeeded  in 
procuring  a  candle  from  a  good  neighbour,  but  with 
strict  injunctions  (for  it  was  her  last)  that  I  must  re- 
turn it  if  I  did  not  require  it  during  the  night. 

I  went  home  quite  grateful  with  my  prize.  It  was  a 
clear  moonlight  night — the  dear  boy  was  better,  so  I 
told  old  Jenny,  my  Irish  servant,  to  go  to  bed,  as  I 

134 


OUR  FIRST  SETTLEMENT 

would  lie  down  in  my  clothes  by  the  child,  and  if  he 
were  worse  I  would  get  up  and  light  the  candle.  It 
happened  that  a  pane  of  glass  was  broken  out  of  the 
window-frame,  and  I  had  supplied  its  place  by  fitting 

in  a  shingle ;  my  friend  Emilia  S had  a  largeTom- 

cat,  who,  when  his  mistress  was  absent,  often  paid  me 
a  predatory  or  borrowing  visit;  and  Tom  had  a  pract- 
ice of  pushing  in  this  wooden  pane  in  order  to  pursue 
his  lawless  depredations.  I  had  forgotten  all  this,  and 
never  dreaming  that  Tom  would  appropriate  such 
light  food,  I  left  the  candle  lying  in  the  middle  of  the 
table,  just  under  the  window. 

Between  sleeping  and  waking,  I  heard  the  pane 
gently  pushed  in.  The  thought  instantly  struck  me 
that  it  was  Tom,  and  that,  for  lack  of  something  better, 
he  might  steal  my  precious  candle. 

I  sprang  up  from  the  bed,  just  in  time  to  see  him 
dart  through  the  broken  window,  dragging  the  long 
white  candle  after  him.  I  flew  to  the  door,  and  pur- 
sued him  kalfov&r  the  field,  but  all  to  no  purpose.  I 
can  see  him  now,  as  I  saw  him  then,  scampering  away 
for  dear  life,  with  his  prize  trailing  behind  him, gleam- 
ing like  a  silver  tail  in  the  bright  light  of  the  moon. 

Ah!  never  did  I  feel  more  acutely  the  truth  of  the  pro- 
verb, "Those  that  go  a -borrowing  go  a -sorrowing," 
than  I  did  that  night.  My  poor  boy  awoke  ill  and 
feverish,  and  I  had  no  light  to  assist  him,  or  even  to 
look  into  his  sweet  face,  to  see  how  far  I  dared  hope 
that  the  light  of  day  would  find  him  better. 


CHAPTER  SIX 

OLD  SATAN  AND  TOM  WILSON'S  NOSE 


CHAPTER  SIX 

OLD  SATAN  AND  TOM  WILSON'S  NOSE 

A  nose,  kind  sir!  Sure  mother  Nature, 
With  all  her  freaks,  ne'er  formed  this  feature. 
If  such  were  mine,  I'd  try  and  trade  it, 
And  swear  the  gods  had  never  made  it. 

AFTER  REDUCING  THE  LOG  CABIN  INTO 
some  sort  of  order,  we  contrived,  with  the  aid  of  a  few 
boards,  to  make  a  bed-closet  for  poor  Tom  Wilson, 
who  continued  to  shake  every  day  with  the  pitiless 
ague.  There  was  no  way  of  admitting  light  and  air 
into  this  domicile,  which  opened  into  the  general  a- 
partment,  but  through  a  square  hole  cut  in  one  of 
the  planks,  just  wide  enough  to  admit  a  man's  head 
through  the  aperture.  Here  we  made  Tom  a  comfort- 
able bed  on  the  floor,  and  did  the  best  we  could  to 
nurse  him  through  his  sickness.  His  long  thin  face, 
emaciated  with  disease,  and  surrounded  by  huge  black 
whiskers  and  a  beard  of  a  week's  growth,  looked  per- 
fectly unearthly.  He  had  only  to  stare  at  the  baby 
to  frighten  her  almost  out  of  her  wits. 

"  How  fond  that  young  one  is  of  me,"  he  would  say; 
"she  cries  for  joy  at  the  sight  of  me." 

Among  his  curiosities,  and  he  had  many,  he  held 
in  great  esteem  a  huge  nose,  made  hollow  to  fit  his  face, 
which  his  father,  a  being  almost  as  eccentric  as  him- 
self, had  carved  out  of  boxwood.  When  he  slipped 
this  nose  over  his  own  (which  was  no  beautiful  class- 
ical specimen  of  the  nasal  organ),  it  made  a  most  per- 
fect and  hideous  disguise.  The  mother  who  bore  him 
never  would  have  recognized  her  accomplished  son. 

Numberless  were  the  tricks  he  played  off  with  this 
nose.  Once  he  walked  through  the  streets  of , 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

with  this  proboscis  attached  to  his  face.  "  What  a  nose ! 
Look  at  the  man  with  the  nose!"  cried  all  the  boys  in 
the  street.  A  party  of  Irish  emigrants  passed  at  the 
moment.  The  men,  with  the  courtesy  natural  to  their 
nation,  forbore  to  laugh  in  the  gentleman's  face;  but 
after  they  had  passed,  Tom  looked  back,  and  saw  them 
bent  half  double  in  convulsions  of  mirth.  Tom  made 
the  party  a  low  bow,  gravely  took  off  his  nose,  and 
put  it  in  his  pocket. 

The  day  after  this  frolic  he  had  a  very  severe  fit  of 
the  ague,  and  looked  so  ill  that  I  really  entertained 
fears  for  his  life.  The  hot  fit  had  just  left  him,  and  he 
lay  upon  his  bed  bedewed  with  a  cold  perspiration,  in 
a  state  of  complete  exhaustion. 

"Poor  Tom,"  said  I,  "he  has  passed  a  horrible  day, 
but  the  worst  is  over,  and  I  will  make  him  a  cup  of 
coffee."  While  preparing  it,  Old  Satan  came  in  and 
began  to  talk  to  my  husband.  He  happened  to  sit  dir- 
ectly opposite  the  aperture  which  gave  light  and  air 
to  Tom's  berth,  l  This  man  was  disgustingly  ugly. 
He  had  lost  one  eye  in  a  quarrel.  It  had  been  gouged 
out  in  a  free  fight,  and  the  side  of  his  face  presented 
a  succession  of  horrible  scars  inflicted  by  the  teeth  of 
his  savage  adversary.  The  nickname  he  had  acquired 
through  the  country  sufficiently  testified  to  the  re- 
spectability of  his  character,  and  dreadful  tales  were 
told  of  him  in  the  neighbourhood,  where  he  was  alike 
feared  and  hated. ) 

The  rude  fellow,  with  his  accustomed  insolence,  be- 
gan abusing  the  Old  Country  folks. 

The  English  were  great  bullies,he  said;  they  thought 
no  one  could  fight  but  themselves;  but  the  Yankees 

140 


OLD  SATAN  AND  TOM  WILSON'S  NOSE 

had  whipped  them,  and  would  whip  them  again.  He 
was  not  afear'dof  them,  he  never  was  afear'd  in  his  life. 

Scarcely  were  the  words  out  of  his  mouth,  when  a 
horrible  apparition  presented  itself  to  his  view.  Slow- 
ly risingfrom  his  bed,and  putting  on  the  fictitious  nose, 
while  he  drew  his  white  night-cap  over  his  ghastly  and 
livid  brow,  Tom  thrust  his  face  through  the  aperture, 
and  uttered  a  diabolical  cry ;  then  sank  down  upon 
his  unseen  couch  as  noiselessly  as  he  had  arisen.  The 
cry  was  like  nothing  human,  and  it  was  echoed  by  an 
involuntary  scream  from  the  lips  of  our  maid-servant 
and  myself. 

"Good  God !  what's  that?"  cried  Satan, falling  back 
in  his  chair,and  pointing  to  the  vacant  aperture.  "Did 
you  hear  it?  did  you  see  it?  It  beats  the  universe.  I 
never  saw  a  ghost  or  the  devil  before!" 

Mood ie,  who  had  recognized  the  ghost,  and  greatly 
enjoyed  the  fun,  pretended  profound  ignorance,  and 
coolly  insinuated  that  Old  Satan  had  lost  his  senses. 
The  man  was  bewildered ;  he  stared  at  the  vacant 
aperture,  then  at  us  in  turn,  as  if  he  doubted  the  ac- 
curacy of  his  own  vision.  "  'Tis  tarnation  odd,"  he 
said;  "but  the  women  heard  it  too." 

"  I  heard  a  sound,"  I  said,  "a  dreadful  sound,  but  I 
saw  no  ghost."  -  ^d  + 

"Sure  an'  'twas  himsel',"  said  my  Lowland  Scotch 
i  girl,  who  now  perceived  the  joke ;  "  he  was  a-seekin'  to 
gie  us  puir  bodies  a  wee  fricht." 

"How  long  have  you  been  subject  to  these  sort  of 
fits?"  said  I.    "You  had  better  speak  to  the  doctor 
about  them.   Such  fancies,  if  they  are  not  attended 
to,  often  end  in  madness," 
141 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

"Mad!"  (very  indignantly),  "I  guess  Tm  not  mad, 
but  as  wide  awake  as  you  are.  Did  I  not  see  it  with  my 
own  eyes?  And  then  the  noise — I  could  not  make 
such  a  tarnation  outcry  to  save  my  life.  But  be  it  man 
or  devil,  I  don't  care,  I'm  not  afear'd,"  doubling  his 
fist  very  undecidedly  at  the  hole.  Again  the  ghastly 
head  was  protruded — the  dreadful  eyes  rolled  wildly 
in  their  hollow  sockets,  and  a  yell  more  appalling  than 
the  former  rang  through  the  room.  The  man  sprang 
from  his  chair,  which  he  overturned  in  his  fright,  and 
stood  for  an  instant  witKhis  one  eyeball  starting  from 
his  head,  and  glaring  upon  the  spectre;  his  cheeks 
deadly  pale;  the  cold  perspiration  streaming  from  his 
face ;  his  lips  dissevered,  and  his  teeth  chattering  in  his 
head. 

"There — there — there.  Look — look,  it  comes  a- 
gain ! — the  devil ! — the  devil !" 

Here  Tom,  who  still  kept  his  eyes  fixed  upon  his 
victim,  gave  a  knowing  wink,  and  thrust  his  tongue 
out  of  his  mouth. 

"  He  is  coming ! — he  is  coming!"  cried  the  affrighted 
wretch ;  and  clearing  the  open  doorway  with  one  leap, 
he  fled  across  the  field  at  full  speed.  The  stream  in- 
tercepted his  path — T  ,-^  <*sed  it  at  a  bound,  plunged 
into  the  forest,  and  w.  ~aeii,.i/"v»t' 

"Ha,ha,  ha!"  chuckled  poor  lorn,  sinking  down  ex- 
hausted on  his  bed.  "Oh  that  I  had  strength  to  fol- 
low up  my  advantage,  I  would  lead  Old  Satan  such 
a  chase  thathe  should  think  his  namesake  was  in  truth 
behind  him." 

During  the  six  weeks  that  we  inhabited  that  wretch- 
ed cabin,  we  never  were  troubled  by  Old  Satan  again. 

142 


OLD  SATAN  AND  TOM  WILSONS  NOSE 

As  Tom  slowly  recovered,  and  began  to  regain  his 
appetite,  his  soul  sickened  over  the  salt  beef  and  pork, 

which,  owing  to  our  distance  from ,  formed  our 

principal  fare.  He  positively  refused  to  touch  the  sad 
bread,  as  my  Yankee  neighbours  very  appropriately 
termed  the  unleavened  cakes  in  the  pan ;  and  it  was  no 
easy  matter  to  send  a  man  on  horseback  eight  miles 
to  fetch  a  loaf  of  bread. 

"Do,  my  dear  Mrs.  Moodie,  like  a  good  Christian 
as  you  are,  give  me  a  morsel  of  the  baby's  biscuit,  and 
try  and  make  us  some  decent  bread.  The  stuff  your 
servant  gives  us  is  uneatable,"  said  Wilson  to  me,  in 
most  imploring  accents. 

"Most  willingly.  But  I  have  no  yeast;  and  I  never 
baked  in  one  of  those  strange  kettles  in  my  life." 

"  I'll  go  to  old  Joe's  wife  and  borrow  some,"  said  he ; 
"  they  are  always  borrowing  of  you."  Away  he  went 
across  the  field,  but  soon  returned.  I  looked  into  his 
jug — it  was  empty.  "  No  luck,"  said  he ;  "those  stingy 
wretches  had  just  baked  a  fine  batch  of  bread,  and 
they  would  neither  lend  nor  sell  a  loaf;  but  they  tolfl 
me  how  to  make  their  milk-emptyings." 

"Well,  discuss  the  same;"  but  I  much  doubted  if 
he  could  remember  the  recipe  en 

"You  are  to  take  an  old  tinman,"  said  he,  sitting 
down  on  the  stool,  and  poking  the  fire  with  a  stick. 

"Must  it  be  an  old  one?"  said  I,  laughing. 

"Of  course;  they  said  so." 

"  And  what  am  I  to  put  into  it  ?" 

"Patience;  let  me  begin  at  the  beginning.  Some 
lour  and  some  milk — but,  by  George !  I've  forgot  all 
ibout  it.  I  was  wondering  as  I  came  across  the  field 
43 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

why  they  called  the  yeast  milk- emptyings,  and  that 
put  the  way  to  make  it  quite  out  of  my  head.  But 
never  mind ;  it  is  only  ten  o'clock  by  my  watch.  I 
have  nothing  to  do;  I  will  go  again." 

He  went.  Would  I  had  been  there  to  hear  the  col- 
loquy between  him  and  Mrs.  Joe;  he  described  it 
something  to  this  effect: — 

Mrs.  Joe:  "Well,  stranger,  what  do  you  want 
now?" 

Tom:  "I  have  forgotten  the  way  you  told  me  how 
to  make  the  bread." 

Mrs.  Joe :  "  I  never  told  you  how  to  make  bread.  I 
guess  you  are  a  fool.  People  have  to  raise  bread  be- 
fore they  can  bake  it.  Pray  who  sent  you  to  make 
game  of  me?  I  guess  somebody  as  wise  as  yourself." 

Tom :  "The  lady  at  whose  house  I  am  staying." 

Mrs.  Joe:  "Lady!  I  can  tell  you  that  we  have  no 
ladies  here.  So  the  woman  who  lives  in  the  old  log 
shanty  in  the  hollow  don't  know  how  to  make  bread. 
A  clever  wife  that!  Are  you  her  husband?"  (Tom 
shakes  his  head.} — "  Her  brother?" — (Another  shake.} 
— "  Her  son  ?  Do  you  hear  ?  or  are  you  deaf?"  (going 
quite  close  up  to  him). 

Tom  (moving  back) :  "  Mistress,  I'm  not  deaf;  and 
who  or  what  I  am  is  nothing  to  you.  Will  you  oblige 
me  by  telling  me  how  to  make  the  mill- emptyings'! 
and  this  time  I'll  put  it  down  in  my  pocket-book." 

Mrs.  Joe  (with  a  strong  sneer)-.  "Mill-emptyings! 
Milk,  I  told  you.  So  you  expect  me  to  answer  your 
questions,  and  give  back  nothing  in  return.  Get  you 
gone;  I'll  tell  you  no  more  about  it." 

Tom  (bowing  very  low) :  "  Thank  you  for  your  civ- 

144 


OLD  SATAN  AND  TOM  WILSON'S 

ility.  Is  the  old  woman  who  lives  in  the  little  shanty 
near  the  apple-trees  more  obliging?" 

Mrs.  Joe;  "That's  my  husband's  mother.  You  may 
try.  I  guess  she'll  give  you  an  answer."  (Exit>  slam- 
ming the  door  in  his  face?) 

"And  what  did  you  do  then?"  said  I. 

"  Oh,  went  of  course.  The  door  was  open,  and  I  re- 
connoitred the  premises  before  I  ventured  in.  I  liked 
the  phiz  of  the  old  woman  a  deal  better  than  that  of  her 
daughter-in-law,  although  it  was  cunning  and  inquis- 
itive, and  as  sharp  as  a  needle.  She  was  busy  shelling 
cobs  of  Indian  corn  into  a  barrel.  I  rapped  at  the  door. 
She  told  me  to  come  in,  and  in  I  stepped.  She  asked 
me  if  I  wanted  her.  I  told  her  my  errand,  at  which 
she  laughed  heartily." 

Old  woman:  "You  are  from  the  old  country,  I 
guess,  or  you  would  know  how  to  make  ^^-empty- 
ings. Now,  I  always  prefer  bran-emptyings.  They 
make  the  best  bread.  The  milk,  I  opine,  gives  it  a 
sourish  taste,  and  the  bran  is  the  least  trouble." 

Tom:  "Then  let  us  have  the  bran,  by  all  means. 
How  do  you  make  it?" 

Old  woman :  "  I  put  a  double  handful  of  bran  into  a 
small  pot,  or  kettle,  but  a  jug  will  do,  and  a  teaspoon- 
ful  of  salt ;  but  mind  you  don't  kill  it  with  salt,  for  if 
you  do,  it  won't  rise.  I  then  add  as  much  warm  water, 
at  blood-heat,  as  will  mix  it  into  a  stifTbatter.  I  then 
put  the  jug  into  a  pan  of  warm  water,  and  set  it  on  the 
hearth  near  the  fire,  and  keep  it  at  the  same  heat  until 
it  rises,  which  it  generally  will  do,  if  you  attend  to  it, 
in  two  or  three  hours'  time.  When  the  bran  cracks  at 
the  top,  and  you  see  white  bubbles  rising  through  it, 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

you  may  strain  it  into  your  flour,  and  lay  your  bread. 
It  makes  good  bread." 

Tom :  "  My  good  woman,  I  am  greatly  obliged  to 
you.  We  have  no  bran;  can  you  give  me  a  small 
quantity?" 

Old  woman:  "I  never  give  anything.  You  English- 
ers,  who  come  out  with  stacks  of  money,  can  afford 
to  buy." 

Tom :  "Sell  me  a  small  quantity." 

Old  woman :  "  I  guess  I  will."  (Edging  quite  close, 
and  fixing  her  sharp  eyes  on  him.)  "  You  must  be  very 
rich  to  buy  bran." 

Tom  (quizzically}-.  "Oh,  very  rich." 

Old  woman :  "  How  do  you  get  your  money  ?  " 

Tom  (sarcastically}:  "  I  don't  steal  it." 

Old  woman :  "  Pr'aps  not.  I  guess  you'll  soon  let 
others  do  that  for  you,  if  you  don't  take  care.  Are  the 
people  you  live  with  related  to  you  ? " 

Tom  (hardly  able  to  keep  his  gravity} :  "  On  Eve's 
side.  They  are  my  friends." 

Old  woman  (in  surprise] :  "And  do  they  keep  you 
for  nothing,  or  do  you  work  for  your  meat?  " 

Tom  (impatiently} :  "  Is  that  bran  ready  ? "  ( The  old 
woman  goes  to  the  binn,  and  measures  out  a  quart  of 
bran.)  "  What  am  I  to  pay  you  ?  " 

Old  woman:  "A  York  shilling." 

Tom  (wishing-  to  test  her  honesty} :  "  Is  there  any 
difference  between  a  York  shilling  and  a  shilling  of 
British  currency?" 

Old  woman  (evasively} :  "  I  guess  not.  Is  there  not 
a  place  in  England  called  York?"  (Looking  up,  and 
leering  knowingly  in  kisface) 

146 


OLD  SATAN  AND  TOM  WILSON'S  NOSE 

Tom  (laughing] :  "  You  are  not  going  to  come  York 
over  me  in  that  way, or  Yankee  either.  There  is  three- 
pence for  your  pound  of  bran ;  you  are  enormously 
paid." 

Old  woman  (calling  after  him):  "But  the  recipe  ; 
do  you  allow  nothing  for  the  recipe?" 

Tom :  "  It  is  included  in  the  price  of  the  bran." 

"And  so,"  said  he,  "I  came  away  laughing,  rejoic- 
ing in  my  sleeve  that  I  had  disappointed  the  avar- 
icious old  cheat." 

The  next  thing  to  be  done  was  to  set  the  bran  rising.  ^ 
By  the  help  of  Tom's  recipe,  it  was  duly  mixed  in  the 
coffee-pot,  and  placed  within  a  tin  pan,  full  of  hot 
water,  by  the  side  of  the  fire.  I  have  often  heard  it 
said  that  a  watched  pot  never  boils ;  and  there  cert- 
ainly was  no  lack  of  watchers  in  this  case.  Tom  sat 
for  hours  regarding  it  with  his  large  heavy  eyes,  the 
maid  inspected  it  from  time  to  time,  and  scarce  ten 
minutes  were  suffered  to  elapse  without  my  testing 
the  heat  of  the  water,  and  the  state  of  the  emptyings; 
but  the  day  slipped  slowly  away,  and  night  drew  on, 
|and  yet  the  watched  pot  gave  no  signs  of  vitality.  Tom 
sighed  deeply  when  we  sat  down  to  tea  with  the  old 
fere. 

"Never  mind,"  said  he,  "we  shall  get  some  good 
bread  in  the  morning;  it  must  get  up  by  that  time.  I 
will  wait  till  then.  I  could  almost  starve  before  I 
pould  touch  these  leaden  cakes." 

The  tea-things  were  removed.  Tom  took  up  his 
flute,  and  commenced  a  series  of  the  wildest  volunt- 
ary airs  that  ever  were  breathed  forth  by  human  lungs. 
Mad  jigs,  to  which  the  gravest  of  mankind  might  have 

47 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

cut  eccentric  capers.  We  were  all  convulsed  with 
laughter.  In  the  midst  of  one  of  these  droll  move- 
ments, Tom  suddenly  hopped  like  a  kangaroo  (which 
feat  he  performed  by  raising  himself  upon  tip-toes, 
then  flingin g himself  forward  with  a  stooping  jerk),  to- 
wards the  hearth,  and  squinting  down  into  the  coffee- 
pot in  the  most  quizzical  manner,  exclaimed,  "Miser- 
able chaff!  If  that  does  not  make  you  rise  nothing 
will." 

I  left  the  bran  all  night  by  the  fire.  Early  in  the 
morning  I  had  the  satisfaction  of  finding  that  it  had 
risen  high  above  the  rim  of  the  pot,  and  was  surround- 
ed by  a  fine  crown  of  bubbles. 

"Better  late  than  never,"  thought  I,  as  I  emptied 
the  emptyings  into  my  flour.  "Tom  is  not  up  yet.  I 
will  make  him  so  happy  with  a  loaf  of  new  bread, 
nice  home-baked  bread,  for  his  breakfast." 

It  was  my  first  Canadian  loaf.  I  felt  quite  proud  of 
it,  as  I  placed  it  in  the  odd  machine  in  which  it  was 
to  be  baked.  I  did  not  understand  the  method  of 
baking~iirtrrese  ovens;  or  that  my  liread_sji.ould_have 
remained  in  the  kettle  for  half  an  hour  until  it  Sad 
rSen  the  second  time,  before  I  applied  the  fire  to  it, 

order  that  the  bread  should  be  light.  It  not  only 
required  experience  to  know  when  it  was  in  a  fit  state 
for  baking,  but  the  oven  should  have  been  brought  to 
a  proper  temperature  to  receive  the  bread.  Ignorant 
of  all  this,  I  put  my  unrisen  loaf  into  a  cold  kettle,  and 
heaped  a  large  quantity  of  hot  ashes  above  and  be- 
low it.  The  first  intimation  I  had  of  the  result  of  my 
experiment  was  the  disagreeable  odour  of  burning 
bread  filling  the  house. 

148 


i 


OLD  SATAN  AND  TOM  WILSON'S  NOSE 

"What  is  this  horrid  smell?"  cried  Tom,  issuing 
from  his  domicile  in  his  shirt  sleeves.  "Do  open  the 
door,  Bell  (to  the  maid}]  I  feel  quite  sick." 

"  It  is  the  bread,"  said  I,  taking  off  the  lid  of  the 
oven  with  the  tongs.  "  Dear  me,  it  is  all  burnt!  " 

"And  smells  as  sour  as  vinegar,"  says  he.  "The 
black  bread  of  Sparta!" 

Alas!  for  my  maiden  loaf!  With  a  rueful  face  I 
placed  it  on  the  breakfast-table.  "  I  hoped  to  have 
given  you  a  treat,  but  I  fearyou  will  find  it  worse  than 
the  cakes  in  the  pan." 

"You  may  be  sure  of  that,"  said  Tom,  as  he  stuck 
his  knife  into  the  loaf,  and  drew  it  forth  covered  with 
raw  dough.  "  Oh,  Mrs.  Moodie,  I  hope  you  make  bet- 
ter books  than  bread." 

We  were  all  sadly  disappointed.  The  others  sub- 
mitted to  my  failure  good-naturedly,  and  made  it  the 
subject  of  many  droll,  but  not  unkindly,  witticisms. 
For  myself,  I  could  have  borne  the  severest  infliction 
from  the  pen  of  the  most  formidable  critic  with  more 
fortitude  than  I  bore  the  cutting  up  of  my  first  loaf 
of  bread. 

After  breakfast,  Moodie  and  Wilson  rode  into  the 
town,  and  when  they  returned  at  night,  brought  g^v- 
eral  long  4etters-&tfUiie_.^Ari  !  those  firgtJdnd  letters 
from  home!  TJej^_sh^  J_Jorgef  the  rapture  with 
which  I  grasped  them  —  the  eager,  trembling  haste 
with  which  I  tore  them  open,  wjaile  the  blind  mgtears 
which  filled  my_£Yes  hinderecL  me  for  some  minutes 
from  readingji  word 


years  have  slowly  passed  away  —  it  appears  half  a 
century  —  but  never,  never  can  hqme  letters  givejne_ 

149 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

the  intense  joy  those  letters  jiid.  After  seven  years' 
~  exile,  the  hope  of  return  grows  feeble,  the  means  are 
still  less  in  our  power,and  our  friends  give  up  all  hope 
of  our  return ;  their  letters  grow  fewer  and  colder, 
their  expressions  of  attachment  are  less  vivid;  the 
heart  has  formed  new  ties,  and  the  poor  emigrant  is 
nearly  forgotten.  Double  those  years,  and  it  is  as  if 
the  grave  had  closed  over  you,  and  the  hearts  that 
once  knew  and  loved  you  know  you  no  more. 

Tom,  too,  had  a  large  packet  of  letters,  which  he 
read  with  great  glee.  After  re-perusing  them,  he  de- 
clared his  intention  of  setting  off  on  his  return  home 
the  next  day.  We  tried  to  persuade  him  to  stay  until 
the  following  spring,  and  make  a  fair  trial  of  the  coun- 
try. Arguments  were  thrown  away  upon  him;  the 
next  morning  our  eccentric  friend  was  ready  to  start. 

"Good-bye !"  quoth  he,  shaking  me  by  the  hand  as 
if  he  meant  to  sever  it  from  thewrist.  "  When  next  we 
meet  it  will  be  in  New  South  Wales,  and  I  hope  by 
that  time  you  will  know  how  to  make  better  bread." 

And  thus  ended  TomJffilsonj 


^ 

ada._H$  brotightout  three  hundred  pounds,  British 
currency^;  He  rernajngdm  the  coTmtry  j  ust  fourjnontns . 
and  returned.to  England  with 

hisrjassagehom  e. 


CHAPTER  SEVEN 
UNCLE  JOE  AND  HIS  FAMILY 


VII.       UNCLE  JOE  AND  HIS  FAMILY 

Ay,  your  rogue  is  a  laughing  rogue,  and  not  a  whit  the  less 
dangerous  for  the  smile  on  his  lip,  which  comes  not  from  an 
honest  heart,  which  reflects  the  light  of  the  soul  through  the 
eye.  All  is  hollow  and  dark  within;  and  the  contortion  of  the 
lip,  like  the  phosphoric  glow  upon  decayed  timber,  only  serves 
to  point  out  the  rottenness  within. 

UNCLE  JOE!  I  SEE  HIM  NOW  BEFORE  ME, 

withhis  jolly  red  face,tvvinkling black  eyes,  and  rubi- 
cund nose.  No  thin,  weasel-faced  Yankee  was  he,  look- 
ing as  if  he  had  lived  upon  'cute  ideas  and  specula- 
tions all  his  life;  yet  Yankee  he  was  by  birth,  ay,  and 
in  mind,  too;  for  a  more  knowing  fellow  at  a  bargain 
never  crossed  the  lakes  to  abuse  British  institutions 
and  locate  himself  comfortably  among  the  despised 
Britishers.  But,  then,  he  had  such  a  good-natured, 
fat  face,  such  a  mischievous,  mirth-loving  smile,  and 
such  a  merry,  roguish  expression  in  those  small,  jet- 
black,  glitteringeyeSjthatyou  suffered  yourself  to  be 
taken  in  by  him,  without  offering  the  least  resistance 
to  his  impositions. 

Uncle  Joe's  father  had  been  a  New  England  loyal- 
ist, and  his  doubtful  attachment  to  the  British  Govern- 
ment had  been  repaid  by  a  grant  of  land  in  the  town- 
ship of  H .  He  was  the  first  settler  in  that  town- 
ship, and  chose  his  location  in  a  remote  spot,  for  the 
sake  of  a  beautiful  natural  spring,  which  bubbled  up 
in  a  small  stone  basin  in  the  green  bank  at  the  back 
of  the  house. 

"Father  might  have  had  the  pick  of  the  township," 
quoth  Uncle  Joe;  "but  the  old  coon  preferred  that  sup 
of  good  water  to  the  site  of  a  town.  Well,  I  guess  it's 
seldom  I  trouble  the  spring;  and  whenever  I  step  that 
way  to  water  the  horses,  I  think  what  a  tarnation  fool 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

the  old  one  was,  to  throw  away  such  a  chance  of  mak- 
ing his  fortune  for  such  cold  lap." 

"Your  father  was  a  temperance  man?" 
"Temperance! — He  had  been  fond  enough  of  the 
whiskey  bottle  in  his  day.  He  drank  up  a  good  farm 
in  the  United  States,  and  then  he  thought  he  could 
not  do  better  than  turn  loyal,  and  get  one  here  for  noth- 
ing. He  did  not  care  a  cent,  not  he,  for  the  King  of 
England.  He  thought  himself  as  good, anyhow.  But 
he  found  that  he  would  have  to  work  hard  here  to 
scratch  along,  and  he  was  mightily  plagued  with  the 
rheumatics,  and  some  old  woman  told  him  that  good 
spring  water  was  the  best  cure  for  that;  so  he  chose 
this  poor,  light,  stony  land  on  account  of  the  spring, 
and  took  to  hard  work  and  drinking  cold  water  in  his 
old  age." 

"  How  did  the  change  agree  with  him?" 
"I  guess  better  than  could  have  been  expected. 
He  planted  that  fine  orchard,  and  cleared  his  hundred 
acres,  and  we  got  along  slick  enough  as  long  as  the  old 
fellow  lived." 

"And  what  happened  after  his  death,  that  obliged 
you  to  part  with  your  land?  " 

"  Bad  times — bad  crops,"  said  Uncle  Joe,  lifting  his 
shoulders.  "  I  had  not  my  father's  way  of  scraping 
money  together.  I  made  some  deuced  clever  spec- 
ulations, but  they  all  failed.  I  married  young,  and  got 
a  large  family;  and  the  women  critters  ran  up  heavy 
bills  at  the  stores,  and  the  crops  did  not  yield  enough 
to  pay  them ;  and  from  bad  we  got  to  worse,  and  Mr. 

B put  in  an  execution,  and  seized  upon  the  whole 

concern.    He  sold  it  to  your  man  for  double  what  it 

'54 


I 


I 


UNCLE  JOE  AND  HIS  FAMILY 

cost  him;  and  you  got  all  that  my  father  toiled  for 
during  the  last  twenty  years  of  his  life  for  less  than 
half  the  cash  he  laid  out  upon  clearing  it." 

"  And  had  the  whiskey  nothing  to  do  with  this 
change? "said  I, looking  him  in  the  face  suspiciously. 

"  Not  a  bit!  When  a  man  gets  into  difficulties,  it  is 
the  only  thing  to  keep  him  from  sinking  outright. 
When  your  husband  has  had  as  many  troubles  as  I 
have  had,  he  will  know  how  to  value  the  whiskey  bot- 
tle." 

This  conversation  was  interrupted  by  a  queer-look- 
ing urchin  of  five  years  old,  dressed  in  a  long-tailed 
coat  and  trousers,  popping  his  black  shock  head  in  at 
the  door,  and  calling  out — 

"Uncle  Joe! — You're  wanted  to  hum." 

"  Is  that  your  nephew?" 

"No!  I  guess  'tis  my  woman's  eldest  son,"  said 
Uncle  Joe,  rising,  "but  they  call  me  Uncle  Joe.  Tis 
a  spry  chap  that — as  cunning  as  a  fox.  I  tell  you  what 
it  is — he  will  make  a  smart  man.  Go  home,  Ammon, 
and  tell  your  ma  that  I  am  coming." 

"  I  won't,"  said  the  boy;  "you  may  go  hum  and  tell 
her  yourself.  She  has  wanted  wood  cut  this  hour, 
and  you'll  catch  it!" 

Away  ran  the  dutiful  son,  but  not  before  he  had  ap- 
plied his  forefinger  significantly  to  the  side  of  his  nose, 
and,  with  a  knowing  wink,  pointed  in  the  direction  of 
home. 

Uncle  Joe  obeyed  the  signal,  drily  remarking  that 
he  could  not  leave  the  barn  door  without  the  old  hen 
clucking  him  back. 

At  this  period  we  were  still  living  in  Old  Satan's 
155 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

log  house,  and  anxiously  looking  out  for  the  first  snow 
to  put  us  in  possession  of  the  good  substantial  log  dwel  - 
ling  occupied  by  Uncle  Joe  and  his  family,  which  con- 
sisted of  a  brown  brood  of  seven  girls,  and  the  highly- 
prized  boy  who  rejoiced  in  the  extraordinary  name 
of  Ammon. 

Strange  names  are  to  be  found  in  this  free  country. 
What  think  you,  gentle  reader,  of  Solomon  Sly,  Rey- 
nard Fox,  Hiram  Dolittle,  and  Prudence  Fidget;  all 
veritable  names,  and  belonging  to  substantial  yeo- 
men? After  Ammon  and  Ichabod,  I  should  not  be 
at  all  surprised  to  meet  with  Judas  Iscariot,  Pilate,  and 
Herod.  And  then  the  female  appellations !  But  the 
subject  is  a  delicate  one,  and  I  will  forbear  to  touch 
upon  it.  I  have  enjoyed  many  a  hearty  laugh  over  the 
strange  affectations  which  people  designate  here  very 
handsome  names.  I  prefer  the  old  homelyjewish  names, 
such  as  that  which  it  pleased  my  godfather  and  god- 
mothers to  bestow  upon  me,  to  one  of  those  high-soun- 
ding Christianities,the  Minervas,Cinderellas,and  Al- 
merias  of  Canada.  The  love  of  singular  names  is  here 
carried  to  a  marvellous  extent.  It  was  only  yesterday 
that,  in  passing  through  one  busy  village,  I  stopp- 
ed in  astonishment  before  a  tombstone  headed  thus : 
"Sacred  to  the  memory  of  Silence  Sharman,  the  be- 
loved wife  of  Asa  Sharman."  Was  the  woman  deaf 
and  dumb,  or  did  her  friends  hope  by  bestowing  up- 
on her  such  an  impossible  name  to  still  the  voice  of 
Nature,  and  check,  by  an  admonitory  appellative,  the 
active  spirit  that  lives  in  the  tongue  of  woman?  Truly, 
Asa  Sharman,  if  thy  wife  was  silent  by  name  as  well 
as  by  nature,  thou  wert  a  fortunate  man ! 

156 


UNCLE  JOE  AND  HIS  FAMILY 

But  to  return  to  Uncle  Joe.  He  made  many  fair 
promises  of  leaving  the  residence  we  had  bought,  the 
moment  he  had  sold  his  crops  and  could  remove  his 
family.  We  could  see  no  interest  which  could  be  serv- 
ed by  his  deceiving  us,  and  therefore  we  believed 
him,  striving  to  make  ourselves  as  comfortable  as  we 
could  in  the  meantime  in  our  present  wretched  abode. 
But  matters  are  never  so  bad  but  that  they  may  be 
worse. 

One  day  when  we  were  at  dinner,  a  waggon  drove 

up  to  the  door,and  Mr. alighted, accompanied  by 

a  fine-looking,  middle-aged  man,  who  proved  to  be 

Captain  S ,  who  had  j  ust  arrived  from  Demerara 

with  his  wife  and  family.  Mr. ,  who  had  pur- 
chased the  farm  of  Old  Satan,  had  brought  Captain 

S over  to  inspect  the  land,  as  he  wished  to  buy 

a  farm  and  settle  in  that  neighbourhood.  With  some 
difficulty  I  contrived  to  accommodate  the  visitors 
with  seats,  and  provide  them  with  a  tolerable  dinner. 
Fortunately,  Moodie  had  brought  in  a  brace  of  fine  fat 
partridges  that  morning;  these  the  servant  transferred 
to  a  pot  of  boiling  water,  in  which  she  immersed  them 
for  the  space  of  a  minute — a  novel  but  very  exped- 
itious way  of  removing  the  feathers,  which  then  come 
off  at  the  least  touch.  In  less  than  ten  minutes  they 
were  stuffed,  trussed,  and  in  the  bake-kettle;  and  be- 
fore the  gentleman  returned  from  walking  over  the 
farm,  the  dinner  was  on  the  table. 

To  our  utter  consternation,  Captain  S agreed 

to  purchase,  and  asked  if  we  could  give  him  possession 
in  a  week ! 

"Good  heavens!"  cried  I, glancing  reproachfully  at 
J57 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

Mr . ,  who  was  discussing  his  partridge  with  stoic- 
al indifference.  "What  will  become  of  us?  Where  are 
we  to  go?" 

"Oh,  make  yourself  easy ;  I  will  force  that  old  witch 
Joe's  mother  to  clear  out." 

"But  'tis  impossible  to  stow  ourselves  into  that 
pig-sty." 

"  It  will  only  be  for  a  week  or  two,  at  farthest.  This 
is  October;  Joe  will  be  sure  to  be  off  by  the  first  of 
sleighing." 

"But  if  she  refuses  to  give  up  the  place?" 

uOh,  leave  her  to  me.  I'll  talk  her  over,"  said  the 
knowing  land  speculator.  "  Let  it  come  to  the  worst," 
he  said,  turning  to  my  husband,  "she  will  go  out  for 
the  sake  of  a  few  dollars.  By  the  bye,  she  refused  to 
bar  the  dower  when  I  bought  the  place;  we  must 
cajole  her  out  of  that.  It  is  a  fine  afternoon;  suppose 
we  walk  over  the  hill,  and  try  our  luck  with  the  old 
nigger?" 

I  felt  so  anxious  about  the  result  of  the  negoti- 
ation, that,  throwing  my  cloak  over  my  shoulders,and 
tying  on  my  bonnet  without  the  assistance  of  a  glass, 
I  took  my  husband's  arm,  and  we  walked  forth. 

It  was  a  bright,  clear  afternoon,  the  first  week  in  Oc- 
tober, and  the  fading  woods,  not  yet  denuded  of  their 
gorgeous  foliage, glowed  in  a  mellow,golden  light.  A 
soft,purple  haze  rested  on  the  bold  outline  of  the  Hal- 
dimand  hills,  and  in  the  rugged  beauty  of  the  wild  land- 
scape I  soon  forgot  the  purport  of  our  visit  to  the  old 
woman's  log  hut. 

On  reaching  the  ridge  of  the  hill,  the  lovely  valley 
in  which  our  future  home  lay  smiled  peacefully  upon 


UNCLE  JOE  AND  HIS  FAMILY 

us  from  amidst  its  fruitful  orchards,  still  loaded  with 
their  rich,  ripe  fruit. 

"What  a  pretty  place  it  is!"  thought  I,  for  the  first 
time  feelingsomething  like  a  local  interest  in  the  spot 
springing  up  in  my  heart.  "  How  I  wish  those  odious 
people  would  give  us  possession  of  the  home  which  for 
sojne  time  has  been  our  own ! " 
(jThe  loghut  that  we  were  approaching,and  in  which 

the  old  woman,  R ,  resided  by  herself — having 

quarrelled  years  ago  with  her  son's  wife — was  of  the 
smallest  dimensions,  only  containing  oneroom, which 
served  the  old  dame  for  kitchen,  and  bedroom,  and 
all.  The  open  door  and  a  few  glazed  panes  supplied 
it  with  light  and  air,  while  a  huge  hearth,  on  which 
crackled  two  enormous  logs — which  are  technically 
termed  a  front  and  a  back  stick — took  up  nearly  half 
the  domicile ;  and  the  old  woman's  bed,  which  was 
covered  with  an  unexceptionably  clean  patched  quilt, 
nearly  the  other  half,  leaving  just  room  for  a  small 
home-made  deal  table,  of  the  rudest  workmanship, 
two  basswood-bottomed  chairs,  stained  red,  one  of 
which  was  a  rocking-chair,  appropriated  solely  to  the 
old  woman's  use,  and  a  spinning-wheel.  Amidst  this 
muddle  of  things — for,  small  as  was  the  quantum  of 
furniture,  it  was  all  crowded  into  such  a  tiny  space  that 
you  had  to  squeeze  your  way  through  it  in  the  best 
manner  you  couldi-we  found  the  old  woman,  with  a 
red  cotton  handkerchief  tied  over  her  grey  locks,hood- 
fashion,  shelling  white  bush-beans  into  a  wooden  bowl. 
Without  rising  from  her  seat,  she  pointed  to  the  only 
remaining  chair.  "I  guess,  miss,  you  can  sit  there;  and  if 
the  others  can't  stand,  they  can  make  a  seat  of  my  bed." 
'59 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

The  gentlemen  assured  her  that  they  were  not  tired, 

and  could  dispense  with  seats.  Mr. then  went  up 

to  the  old  woman,  and  proffering  his  hand, asked  after 
her  health  in  his  blandest  manner. 

"I'm  none  the  better  for  seeing  you,  or  the  like  of 
you,"  was  the  ungracious  reply.  "You  have  cheated 
my  poor  boy  out  of  his  good  farm ;  and  I  hope  it  may 
prove  a  bad  bargain  to  you  and  yours." 

"  Mrs.  R /'returned  the  land  speculator,nothing 

ruffled  by  her  unceremonious  greeting,  "  I  could  not 
help  your  son  giving  way  to  drink,  and  getting  into 
my  debt  If  people  will  be  so  imprudent,  they  cannot 
be  so  stupid  as  to  imagine  that  others  can  suffer  for 
their  folly." 

"S  uffer  /"repeated  theold  woman,  flashinghersmall, 
keen  black  eyes  upon  him  with  a  glance  of  withering 
scorn.  "You  suffer!  I  wonder  what  the  widows  and 
orphans  you  have  cheated  would  say  to  that  ?  My  son 
was  a  poor,  weak,  silly  fool  to  be  sucked  in  by  the  like 
of  you.  For  a  debt  of  eight  hundred  dollars — the  goods 
never  cost  you  four  hundred — you  take  from  us  our 
good  farm ;  and  these,  I  s'pose,"  pointing  to  my  hus- 
band and  me, "are  the  folk  you  sold  it  to.  Pray,  miss," 
turning  quickly  to  me,  "what  might  your  man  give 
for  the  place?" 

{>  "Three  hundred  ^pounds  in  rash." 
'(j     "  Poor  sufferer ! "  again  sneered  the  hag.  "  Fourjiun^ 
v\        dred  dollars  is  a  very  small  profit  in  as  many  weeks. 
>V    Well,  I  guess,  you  beat  the  Yankees  hoi  low.  And  pray, 
"       what  brought  you  here  to-day,  scenting  about  you  like 
a  carrion-crow?  We  have  no  more  land  for  you  to  seize 
from  us." 

1 60 


I 


UNCLE  JOE  AND  HIS  FAMILY 

Moodie  now  stepped  forward,  and  briefly  explain- 
ed our  situation,  offering  the  old  woman  anything  in 
reason  to  give  up  the  cottage  and  reside  with  her  son 
until  he  removed  from  the  premises;  which,  he  added, 
must  be  in  a  very  short  time. 

The  old  dame  regarded  him  with  a  sarcastic  smile. 
"  I  guess  Joe  will  take  his  own  time.  The  house  is  not 
built  which  is  to  receive  him;  and  he  is  not  the  man 
to  turn  his  back  upon  a  warm  hearth  to  camp  in  the 
wilderness.  You  were  green  when  you  bought  a  farm 
of  that  man,  without  getting  along  with  it  the  right  of 
possession." 

"  But,  Mrs.  R ,  your  son  promised  to  go  out  the 

first  of  sleighing." 

"  Wheugh ! "  said  the  old  woman.  "  Would  you  have 
a  man  give  away  his  hat  and  leave  his  own  head  bare? 
It's  neither  the  first  snow  nor  the  last  frost  that  will 
turn  Joe  out  of  his  comfortable  home.  I  tell  you  all 
that  he  will  stay  here,  if  it  is  only  to  plague  you." 

Threats  and  remonstrances  were  alike  useless,  the 
old  woman  remained  inexorable;  and  we  were  just 
turning  to  leave  the  house,  when  the  cunning  old  fox 
exclaimed,"  And  now,  what  will  you  give  me  to  leave 
my  place?" 

"  Twelve  dollars,  if  you  give  us  possession  next 
Monday,"  said  my  husband. 

"Twelve  dollars !  I  guess  you  won't  get  me  out  for 
that." 

"  The  rent  would  not  be  worth  more  than  a  dollar 

a  month,"  said  Mr. ,  pointing  with  his  cane  to  the 

dilapidated  walls.   "Mr.  Moodie  has  offered  you  a 

year's  rent  for  the  place," 

161  j. 


7 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 


"  It  may  not  be  worth  a  cent,"  returned  the  woman, 
"for  it  will  give  everybody  the  rheumatism  that  stays 
a  week  in  it — but  it  is  worth  that  to  me,  and  more  nor 
double  that  just  now  to  him.  But  I  will  not  be  hard 
with  him,"  continued  she,  rocking  herself  to  and  fro. 
"Say  twenty  dollars,  and  I  will  turnout  on  Monday." 

"I  dare  say  you  will,"  said  Mr. ,  "and  who  do 

you  think  would  be  fool  enough  to  give  you  such  an 
exorbitant  sum  for  a  ruined  old  shed  like  this?" 

"Mind your  own  business,  and  make  your  own  bar- 
gains," returned  the  old  woman  tartly.  "The  devil 
himself  could  not  deal  with  you,  for  I  guess  he  would 
have  the  worst  of  it.  What  do  you  say,  sir?"  and  she 
fixed  her  keen  eyes  upon  my  husband  as  if  she  would 
read  his  thoughts.  "  Will  you  agree  to  my  price?  " 

"It  is  a  very  high  one,  Mrs.  R ;  but  as  I  cannot 

help  myself,  and  you  take  ad  vantage  of  that,  I  suppose 
I  must  give  it." 

"  'Tis  a  bargain,"  cried  the  old  crone,  holding  out 
her  hard,  bony  hand.  "  Come,  cash  down ! " 

"Not  until  you  give  me  possession  on  Monday 
next ;  or  you  might  serve  me  as  your  son  has  done." 

"Ha!"  said  the  old  woman,  laughing  and  rubbing 
her  hands  together;  "you  begin  to  see  daylight,  do 
you?  In  a  few  months,  with  the  help  of  him,"  point- 
to  Mr. ,  "you  will  be  able  to  go  alone;  but  have  a 

care  of  your  teacher,  for  it's  no  good  that  you  will  learn 
from  him.  But  will  you  really  stand  to  your  word, 
mister?  "  she  added,  in  a  coaxing  tone,  "if  I  go  out  on 
Monday?" 

"To  be  sure  I  will;  I  never  break  my  word." 

"  Well,  I  guess  you  are  not  so  clever  as  our  people, 


UNCLE  JOE  AND  HIS  FAMILY 

for  they  only  keep  it  as  long  as  it  suits  them.  You 
have  an  honest  look;  I  will  trust  you;  but  I  will  not 

trust  him,"  nodding  to  Mr. ,  "he  can  buy  and  sell 

his  word  as  fast  as  a  horse  can  trot.  So  on  Monday  I 
will  turn  out  my  traps.  I  have  lived  here  six-and-thirty 
years;  'tis  a  pretty  place,  and  it  vexes  me  to  leave  it," 
continued  the  poor  creature,  as  a  touch  of  natural  feel- 
ing softened  and  agitated  her  world-burdened  heart. 
"  There  is  not  an  acre  in  cultivation  but  that  I  helped 
to  clear  it,  nor  a  tree  in  yonder  orchard  but  I  held  it 
while  my  poor  man,  who  is  dead  and  gone,  planted 
it;  and  I  have  watched  the  trees  bud  from  year  to  year, 
until  their  boughs  overshadowed  the  hut,  where  all 
my  children,  but  Joe,  were  born.  Yes,  I  came  here 
young,  and  in  my  prime;  and  must  leave  it  in  age  and 
poverty.  My  children  and  husband  are  dead,  and 
their  bones  rest  beneath  the  turf  in  theburying-ground 
on  the  side  of  the  hill.  Of  all  that  once  gathered  about 
my  knees,  Joe  and  hisyoung  ones  aloneremain.  And 
it  is  hard,  very  hard,  that  I  must  leave  their  graves  to 
be  turned  by  the  plough  of  a  stranger." 

I  felt  forthedesolateoldcreature — the  tears  rushed 
to  my  eyes;  but  there  was  no  moisture  in  hers.  No 
rain  from  the  heart  could  filter  through  that  iron  soil. 

"Be  assured,  Mrs.  R ,"  said  Moodie,  "that  the 

dead  will  be  held  sacred;  the  place  will  never  be  dis- 
turbed by  me." 

"Perhaps  not;  but  it  is  not  long  that  you  will  re- 
main here.  I  have  seen  a  good  deal  in  my  time;  but 
I  never  saw  a  gentleman  from  the  old  country  make 
a  good  Canadian  farmer.  The  work  is  rough  and  hard, 
andtKey  get  out  of  humour  with  it,  and  leave  it  to  their 
163 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

hired  helps,  and  then  all  goes  wrong.  They  are  cheat- 
ed on  all  sides,  and  in  despair  take  to  the  whiskey 
bottle,  and  that  fixes  them.  I  tell  you  what  it  is,  mis- 
ter-~Igiyej^oujust  three  years  to  spend  your  money 
an d  rum  yourseTfTlincrtherryou  will  become  a  cTCh - 
—firmed  drunkard,  lik< 

part  of  her  prophecy  was  only  too  true. 
Tnank  Lrod !  the  last  has  never  beenfulfilled.aj 
can  be. 

Perceiving  that  the  old  woman  was  not  a  little  elated 

with  her  bargain,  Mr. urged  upon  her  the  propriety 

of  barring  the  dower.  At  first,  she  was  outrageous, 
and  very  abusive,  and  rejected  all  his  proposals  with 
contempt;  vowing  that  she  would  meet  him  in  a  cert- 
ain place  below,  before  she  would  sign  away  her  right 
to  the  property. 

"Listen  to  reason,  Mrs.  R ,"  said  the  land  spec- 
ulator. "  If  you  will  sign  the  papers  before  the  proper 
authorities,  the  next  time  that  your  son  drives  you  to 

C ,  I  will  give  you  a  silk  gown." 

"Pshaw!  Buy  a  shroud  for  yourself;  you  will  need 
it  before  I  want  a  silk  gown,"  was  the  ungracious  reply. 
"Consider,  woman;  a  black  silk  of  the  best  quality." 
"  To  mourn  in  for  my  sins,  or  for  theloss  of  the  farm." 
"  Twelve  yards,"  continued  Mr. ,  without  notic- 
ing her  rejoinder,  "at  a  dollar  a  yard.   Think  what  a 
nice  church-going  gown  it  will  make." 

"To  the  devil  with  you !    I  never  go  to  church." 

"I  thought  as  much,"  said  Mr. ,  winking  to  us. 

"Well,  my  dear  madam,  what  will  satisfy  you?" 

"I'll  do  it  for  twenty  dollars,"  returned  the  old  wo- 
man, rocking  herself  to  and  fro  in  her  chair;  her  eyes 

164 


UNCLE  JOE  AND  HIS  FAMILY 

twinkling,  and  her  hands  moving  convulsively,  as  if 
she  already  grasped  the  money  so  dear  to  her  soul. 

"Agreed,"  said  the  land  speculator.  "When  will 
you  be  in  town?" 

"  On  Tuesday,  if  I  be  alive.  But,  remember,  I'll  not 
sign  till  I  have  my  hand  on  the  money." 

"  Never  fear,"  said  Mr. ,  as  we  quitted  the  house ; 

then,  turning  to  me,  he  added,  with  a  peculiar  smile, 
"  That's  a  devilish  smart  woman.  She  would  have  made 
a  clever  lawyer." 

Monday  came,  and  with  it  all  the  bustle  of  moving, 
and,  as  is  generally  the  case  on  such  occasions,  it 
turned  out  a  very  wet  day.  I  left  Old  Satan's  hut 
without  regret,  glad,  at  any  rate,  to  be  in  a  place  of 
my  own,  however  humble.  Our  new  habitation,  though 
small,  had  a  decided  advantage  over  the  one  we  were 
leaving.  It  stood  on  a  gentle  slope,  and  a  narrow  but 
lovely  stream,  full  of  speckled  trout,  ran  murmuring 
under  the  little  window ;  the  house,  also,  was  surround- 
ed by  fine  fruit  trees. 

I  know  not  how  it  was,  but  the  sound  of  that  tink- 
ling brook,  for  ever  rolling  by,  filled  my  heart  with 
a  strange  melancholy,  which  for  many  nights  depriv- 
sd  me  of  rest.  I  loved  it,  too.  The  voice  of  waters,  in 
the  stillness  of  night,  always  had  an  extraordinary 
effect  upon  my  mind.  Their  ceaseless  motion  and  per- 
oetual  sound  convey  to  me  the  idea  of  life — eternal 
ife;  and  looking  upon  them,  glancing  and  flashing 
|>n,  now  in  sunshine,  now  in  shade,  now  hoarsely  chid- 
ig  with  the  opposing  rock,  now  leaping  triumphantly 
verit, — creates  within  me  a  feeling  of  mysterious  awe 
f  which.  I  never  could  wholly  divest  myself. 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

A  portion  of  my  own  spirit  seemed  to  pass  into  that 
little  stream.  In  its  deep  wailings  and  fretful  sighs,  I 
fancied  myself  lamenting  for  the  land  I  had  left  for 
ever;  and  its  restless  and  impetuous  rushings  against 
the  stones  which  choked  its  passage,  were  mournful 
types  of  my  own  mental  struggles  against  the  strange 
destiny  which  hemmed  me  in.  Through  the  day  the 
stream  moaned  and  travelled  on, — but,  engaged  in  my 
novel  and  distasteful  occupations,  I  heard  it  not;  but 
whenever  my  winged  thoughts  flew  homeward,  then 
the  voice  of  the  brook  spoke  deeply  and  sadly  to  my 
heart,  and  my  tears  flowed  unchecked  to  its  plaintive 
and  harmonious  music. 

In  a  few  hours  I  had  my  new  abode  more  comfort- 
ably arranged  than  the  old  one,  although  its  dimen- 
sions were  much  smaller.  The  location  was  beautiful, 
and  I  was  greatly  consoled  by  this  circumstance.  The 
aspect  of  Nature  ever  did,  and  I  hope  ever  will,  con- 
tinue— 

"  To  shoot  marvellous  strength  into  my  heart." 
As  long  as  we  remain  true  to  the  Divine  Mother,  so 
long  will  she  remain  faithful  to  her  suffering  child- 
ren. 

At  that  period  my  love  for  Canada  was  a  feeling 
s  ^ .  very  nearly  allied  to  that  which  the  condemned  crim- 
inal entertains  for  his  cell — his  only  hope  of  escape 
being  through  the  portals  of  the  grave. 
~~The  fall  rains  had  commenced.   In  a  few  days  the 
cold  wintry  showers  swept  all  the  gorgeous  crimson 
from  the  trees,  and  a  bleak  and  desolate  waste  pre- 
sented itself  to  the  shuddering  spectator.  But,  in  spite 
of  wind  and  rain,  my  little  tenement  was  never  free 

1 66 


UNCLE  JOE  AND  HIS  FAMILY 

from  the  intrusion  of  Uncle  Joe's  wii'e  and  children. 
Their  house  stood  about  a  stone's-throwfrom  the  hut 
we  occupied,  in  the  same  meadow,  and  they  seemed  to 
look  upon  it  still  as  their  own,  although  we  had  liter- 
ally paid  for  it  twice  over.  Fine  strapping  girls  they 
were,  from  five  years  old  to  fourteen,  but  rude  and 
unnurtured  as  so  many  bears.  They  would  come  in 
without  the  least  ceremony,  and,  young  as  they  were, 
ask  me  a  thousand  impertinent  questions;  and  when 
I  civilly  requested  them  to  leave  theroom, they  would 
range  themselves  upon  the  door-step,  watching  my 
motions,  with  their  black  eyes  gleaming  upon  me 
through  their  tangled,  uncombed  locks.  Their  com- 
pany was  a  great  annoyance,  for  it  obliged  me  to  put 
a  painful  restraint  upon  the  thoughtfulness  in  which 
it  was  so  delightful  to  me  to  indulge.  Their  visits 
were  not  visits  of  love,  but  of  mere  idle  curiosity,  not 
unmingled  with  malicious  pleasure  at  my  awkward 
attempts  at  Canadian  house-wifieries. 

For  a  week  I  was  alone,  my  good  Scotch  girl  hav- 
ing left  me  to  visit  her  father.  Some  small  baby-arti- 
cles were  needed  to  be  washed,  and  after  making  a 
great  preparation,  I  determined  to  try  my  unskilled 
hand  upon  the  operation.  The  fact  is,  I  knew  nothing 
about  the  task  I  had  imposed  upon  myself,  and  in  a 
few  minutes  rubbed  theskin  ofT  my  wrists  without  get- 
ting the  clothes  clean. 

The  door  was  open,  as  it  generally  was,  even  during 
the  coldest  winter  days,  in  order  to  let  in  more  light, 
and  let  out  the  smoke,  which  otherwise  would  have 
enveloped  us  like  a  cloud.  I  was  so  busy  that  I  did 
not  perceive  that  I  was  watched  by  the  cold,  heavy, 
167 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

dark  eyes  of  Mrs.  Joe,  who,  with  a  sneering  laugh,  ex- 
claimed — 

"  Well  !  I  am  glad  to  see  you  brought  to  work  at 
last.  I  hope  you  may  have  to  work  as  hard  as  I  have. 
I  don't  see,  not  I,  why  you,  who  are  no  better  than  me, 
should  sit  still  all  day,  like  a  lady!" 

"R  -  ,"  said  I,  not  a  little  annoyed  at  her  pre- 
sence, "what  concern  is  it  of  yours  whether  I  work  or 
sit  still  ?  I  never  interfere  with  you.  If  you  took  it  in- 
to your  head  to  lie  in  bed  all  day,  I  should  never 
trouble  myself  about  it." 

"Ah,  I  guess  you  don't  look  upon  us  as  fellow- 
critters,  you  are  so  proud  and  grand.  I  s'pose  you 
Britishers  are  not  made  of  flesh  and  blood,  like  us. 
You  don't  choose  to  sit  down  at  meat  with  your  helps. 
Now,  I  calculate,  we  think  them  a  great  deal  better 
nor  you." 

"Of  course,"  said  I,  "they  are  more  suited  to  you 
than  we  are;  they  are  uneducated,  and  so  are  you. 
This  is  no  fault  in  either;  but  it  might  teach  you  to 
pay  a  little  more  respect  to  those  who  are  possessed 
of  superior  advantages.  But,  R  -  ,  my  helps,  as  you 
call  them,  are  civil  and  obliging,  and  never  make  un- 
provoked and  malicious  speeches.  If  theycould  so  far 
forget  themselves,  I  should  order  them  to  leave  the 
house." 

"  Oh,  I  see  what  you  are  up  to,"  replied  the  insolent 
dame  ;  "you  mean  to  say  that  if  I  were  your  help,  you 
would  turn  me  out  of  your  hoiise;  hutm  a  free-born 


American,  and  I  won't  go  at  your  bidding.  Don'ttrTirrk 
fr€6me  here  out  of  legal  ll  Lu  yutiv^Ngn  hate  y 


hate  you  all  ; 

and  I  rejoice  to  see  you  at  the  wash-tub,  and  I  wish 

1  68 


UNCLE  JOE  AND  HIS  FAMILY 

that  you  may  be  brought  down  upon  your  knees  to 
scrub  the  floors." 

This  speech  only  caused  a  smile,  and  yet  I  felt  hurt 
and  astonished  that  a  woman  whom  I  had  never  done 
anything  to  offend  should  be  so  gratuitously  spite- 
ful. 

In  the  evening  she  sent  two  of  her  brood  over  to 
borrow  my  "long  iron,"  as  she  called  an  Italian  iron. 
I  was  just  getting  my  baby  to  sleep,  sitting  upon  a 
low  stool  by  the  fire.  I  pointed  to  the  iron  upon  the 
shelf,  and  told  the  girl  to  take  it.  She  did  so,  but  stood 
beside  me,  holding  it  carelessly  in  her  hand,  and  star- 
ing at  the  baby,  who  had  just  sunk  to  sleep  upon  my 
lap. 

The  next  moment  the  heavy  iron  fell  from  her  re- 
laxed grasp,  giving  me  a  severe  blow  upon  my  knee 
and  foot;  and  glanced  so  near  the  child's  head  that  it 
drew  from  me  a  cry  of  terror. 

"I  guess  that  was  nigh  braining  the  child,"  quoth 
Miss  Amanda,  with  the  greatest  coolness,  and  with- 
out making  the  least  apology.  Master  Ammon  burst 
into  a  loud  laugh.  "Ifithad,Mandy,I  guess  we'd  have 
cotched  it."  Provoked  at  their  insolence,  I  told  them 
to  leave  the  house.  The  tears  were  in  my  eyes,  for  I 
felt  certain  that  had  they  injured  the  child,  it  would 
not  have  caused  them  the  least  regret. 

The  next  day,  as  we  were  standing  at  the  door,  my 
husband  was  greatly  amused  by  seeing  fat  Uncle  Joe 
chasing  the  rebellious  Ammon  over  the  meadow  in 
front  of  the  house.  Joe  was  out  of  breath,  panting  and 
puffing  like  a  steam-engine,  and  his  face  flushed  to 
deep  red  with  excitement  and  passion. 
169 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

"You young  scoundrel !"  hecried,  half  choked 

with  fury,  "if  I  catch  up  to  you,  I'll  take  the  skin  off 
you!" 

"You old  scoundrel,  you  may  have  my  skin  if 

you  can  get  at  me,"  retorted  the  precocious  child, 
as  he  jumped  up  upon  the  top  of  the  high  fence, 
and  doubled  his  fist  in  a  menacing  manner  at  his 
father. 

"That  boy  is  growing  too  bad,"  said  Uncle  Joe, 
coming  up  to  us  out  of  breath,  the  perspiration  stream- 
ing down  his  face.  "  It  is  time  to  break  him  in,  or  he'll 
get  the  master  of  us  all." 

"You  should  have  begun  that  before,"  said  Moodie. 
"  He  seems  a  hopeful  pupil." 

"Oh,  as  to  that,  a  little  swearing  is  manly,"  return- 
ed the  father;  "I  swear  myself,  I  know,  and  as  the 
old  cock  crows,  so  crows  the  young  one.  It  is  not  his 
swearing  that  I  care  a  pin  for,  but  he  will  not  do  a 
thing  I  tell  him  to." 

"  Swearing  is  a  dreadful  vice,"  said  I, "  and,  wicked 
as  it  is  in  the  mouth  of  a  grown-up  person,  it  is  per- 
fectly shocking  in  a  child ;  it  painfully  tells  he  has 
been  brought  up  without  the  fear  of  God." 

"Pooh!  pooh!  that's  all  cant;  there  is  no  harm  in  a 
few  oaths,  and  I  cannot  drive  oxen  and  horses  with- 
out swearing.  I  dare  say  that  you  can  swear,  too,  when 
you  are  riled,  but  you  are  too  cunning  to  let  us  hear 
you." 

I  could  not  help  laughing  outright  at  this  supposi- 
tion,but  replied  very  quietly,"  Those  who  practise  such 
iniquities  never  take  any  pains  to  conceal  them.  The 
concealment  would  infer  a  feeling  of  shame;  and  when 

170 


UNCLE  JOE  AND  HIS  FAMILY 

people  are  conscious  of  their  guilt,  they  are  in  tfcr 
road  to  improvement."  The  man  walked  whistling 
away,  and  the  wicked  child  returned  unpunished  to  his 
home. 

The  next  minute  the  old  woman  came  in.  "I  guess 
you  can  give  me  a  piece  of  silk  for  a  hood,"  said  she, 
"  the  weather  is  growing  considerable  cold." 

"Surely  it  cannot  well  be  colder  than  it  is  at  pre- 
sent," said  I,  giving  her  the  rocking-chair  by  the  fire. 

"Wait  a  while;  you  know  nothing  of  a  Canadian 
winter.  This  is  only  November;  after  the  Christmas 
thaw,  you'll  know  something  about  cold.  It  is  seven- 
and-thirty  years  ago  since  I  and  my  man  left  the 
U-ni-ted  States.  It  was  called  the  year  of  the  great 
winter.  I  tell  you,  woman,  that  the  snow  lay  so  deep 
on  the  earth,  that  it  blocked  up  all  the  roads,  and  we 
could  drive  a  sleigh  whither  we  pleased,  right  over  the 
snake  fences.  All  the  cleared  land  was  one  wide  white 
level  plain ;  it  was  a  year  of  scarcity,  and  wejy^p*  half 
starved;  but  trseverecold  was  far  worseffoTTrle 

of  it;  but  I  was  young  then,  and  pretty  well  used  to 
trouble  and  fatigue;  my  man  stuck  to  the  British 
government  More  fool  he !  I  wasjin  A  m ^ fi?a n  horn t 
and  my  heart  wasjvvith  the  truejcausev  BuLhis  father- 
was  English,  and, sa^shej  I '11  live  and  die  under  their 
Jflagt^Se  he  dragged  me  from  my  comfortable  fireside 
to  seek  a  home  in  the  far  Canadian  wilderness.  Trou- 
ble! I  guess  you  think  you  have  youTtTDtibles ;  but 
what  are  they  to  mine?"  She  paused,  took  a  pinch  of 
snuff,  offered  me  the  box, sighed  painfully,  pushed  the 
red  handkerchief  from  her  high,  narrow,  wrinkled 
171 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

,ow,  and  continued:  "Joe  was  a  baby  then,  and  I  had 
another  helpless  critter  in  my  lap — an  adopted  chik  . 
My  sister  had  died  from  it,  and  I  was  nursing  it  at 
the  same  breast  with  my  boy.  Well,  we  had  to  per- 
form a  journey  of  four  hundred  miles  in  an  ox-cart, 
which  carried,  besides  me  and  the  children,  all  our 
household  stuff!  Our  way  lay  chiefly  through  the 
forest,  and  we  made  but  slow  progress.  Oh!  what  a 
bitter  cold  night  it  was  when  we  reached  the  swampy 
woods  where  the  city  of  Rochester  now  stands.  The 
oxen  were  covered  with  icicles,  and  their  breath  sent 
up  clouds  of  steam.  'Nathan/  says  I  to  my  man, 'you 
must  stop  and  kindle  a  fire ;  I  am  dead  with  cold,  and 
I  fear  the  babes  will  be  frozen.'  We  began  looking 
about  for  a  good  spot  to  camp  in,  when  I  spied  a  light 
through  the  trees.  It  was  a  lone  shanty,  occupied  by 
two  French  lumberers.  The  men  were  kind ;  they  rub- 
bed our  frozen  limbs  with  snow,  and  shared  with  us 
their  supper  and  buffalo-skins.  On  that  very  spot  where 
we  camped  that  night,  where  we  heard  nothing  but  the 
wind  soughing  amongst  the  trees,  and  the  rushing  of 
the  river,  now  stands  the  great  city  of  Rochester.  I 
went  there  two  years  ago,  to  the  funeral  of  a  brother. 
It  seemed  to  me  like  a  dream.  Where  we  foddered 
our  beasts  by  the  shanty  fire,  now  stands  the  largest 
hotel  in  the  city;  and  my  husband  left  this  fine  grow- 
ing country  to  starve  here." 

I  was  so  much  interested  in  the  old  woman's  narra- 
tive— for  she  was  really  possessed  of  no  ordinary 
capacity,  and,  though  rude  and  uneducated,  might 
have  been  a  very  superior  person  under  different  cir- 
cumstances— that  I  rummaged amongmy  stores,  and 

172 


UNCLE  JOE  AND  HIS  FAMILY 

soon  found  a  piece  of  black  silk,  which  I  gave  her  for 
Lie  hood  she  required. 

The  old  woman  examined  it  carefully  over,  smiled 
to  herself,  but,  like  all  her  people,  was  too  proud  to 
return  a  word  of  thanks.  One  gift  to  the  family  al- 
ways involved  another. 

"Haveyou  any  cotton-batting,  or  black  sewing-silk, 
to  give  me,  to  quilt  it  with?" 

"No." 

"  Humph !"  returned  the  old  dame,  in  a  tone  which 
seemed  to  contradict  my  assertion.  She  then  settled 
herself  in  her  chair,  and,  after  shaking  her  foot  a 
while,  and  fixing  her  piercing  eyes  upon  me  for  some 
minutes,  she  commenced  the  following  list  of  inter- 
rogatories ; — 

"Is  your  father  alive?" 

"No;  he  died  many  years  ago,  when  I  was  a  young 
girl." 

"Is  your  mother  alive?" 

"Yes." 

"What  is  her  name?"  I  satisfied  her  on  this  point. 

"Did  she  ever  marry  again?" 

"  She  might  have  done  so,  but  she  loved  her  husband 
too  well,  and  preferred  living  single." 

"Humph!  We  have  no  such  notions  here.  What  was 
your  father?" 

"A  gentleman,  who  lived  upon  his  own  estate." 

"Did  he  die  rich?" 

"  Helostthegreaterpartof  his  property  from  being 
surety  for  another." 

"  That's  a  foolish  business.  My  man  burnt  his  fingers 
with  that.  And  what  brought  you  out  to  this  poor 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

country — you,  who  are  no  more  fit  for  it  than  I  am  to 
be  a  fine  lady?" 

"  The  promiseof  a  large  grant  of  land, and  the  false 
statements  we  heard  regarding  it" 

"Do  you  like  the  country?" 

"No;  and  I  fear  I  never  shall." 

"I  thought  not;  for  the  drop  is  always  on  your 
cheek,  the  children  tell  me;  and  those  youngones  have 
keen  eyes.  Now,  take  my  advice:  return  while  your 
money  lasts;  the  longer  you  remain  in  Canadathe  less 
you  will  like  it,  and  when  your  money  is  all  spent, 
you  will  belike  a  bird  in  a  cage;  you  may  beat  your 
wings  against  the  bars,  but  you  can't  get  out."  There 
was  a  long  pause.  I  hoped  that  my  guest  had  suffic- 
iently gratified  her  curiosity,  when  she  again  com- 
menced— 

"  How  do  you  get  your  money?  Do  you  draw  it 
from  the  old  country,  or  have  you  it  with  you  in 
cash?" 

Provoked  by  her  pertinacity,  and  seeing  no  end 
to  her  cross-questioning,  I  replied  very  impatiently, 

"Mrs.  R ,  is  it  the  custom  in  your  country  to 

catechize  strangers  whenever  you  meet  with  them?" 

"What  do  you  mean?"  she  said,  colouring,  I  be- 
lieve, for  the  first  time  in  her  life. 

"  I  mean,"  quoth  I,  "an  evil  habit  of  asking  impert- 
inent questions." 

The  old  woman  got  up,  and  left  the  house  without 
speaking  another  word, 


UNCLE  JOE  AND  HIS  FAMILY 


THE   SLEIGH-BELLS* 

'Tis  merry  to  hear,  at  evening  time, 
By  the  blazing  hearth  the  sleigh-bells'  chime; 
To  know  the  bounding  steeds  bring  near 
The  loved  one  to  our  bosoms  dear. 
Ah,  lightly  we  spring  the  fire  to  raise, 
Till  the  rafters  glow  with  the  ruddy  blaze; 
Those  merry  sleigh-bells,  our  hearts  keep  time 
Responsive  to  their  fairy  chime. 
Ding-dong,  ding-dong,  o'er  vale  and  hill, 
Their  welcome  notes  are  trembling  still. 

'Tis  he.  and  blithely  the  gay  bells  sound, 
As  his  sleigh  glides  over  the  frozen  ground; 
Hark!  he  has  pass'd  the  dark  pine  wood, 
He  crosses  now  the  ice-bound  flood, 
And  hails  the  light  at  the  open  door 
That  tells  his  toilsome  journey's  o'er. 
The  merry  sleigh-bells!     My  fond  heart  swells 
And  throbs  to  hear  the  welcome  bells; 
Ding-dong,  ding-dong,  o'er  ice  and  snow, 
A  voice  of  gladness,  on  they  go. 

Our  hut  is  small,  and  rude  our  cheer, 
But  love  has  spread  the  banquet  here; 
And  childhood  springs  to  be  caress'd 
By  our  beloved  and  welcome  guest. 
With  a  smiling  brow  his  tale  he  tells, 
The  urchins  ring  the  merry  sleigh-bells; 
The  merry  sleigh-bells,  with  shout  and  song 
They  drag  the  noisy  string  along; 
Ding-dong,  ding-dong,  the  father's  come, 
The  gay  bells  ring  his  welcome  home. 

*  Many  versions  have  been  given  of  this  song,  and  it  has  been  set  to 
music  in  the  States.  I  here  give  the  original  copy,  written  whilst  lean- 
ing on  the  open  door  of  my  shanty,  and  watching  for  the  return  of  my 
husband. 

J75 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

From  the  cedar  swamp  the  gaunt  wolves  howl, 
From  the  oak  loud  whoops  the  felon  owl; 
The  snow-storm  sweeps  in  thunder  past, 
The  forest  creaks  beneath  the  blast; 
No  more  I  list,  with  boding  fear, 
The  sleigh-bells'  distant  chime  to  hear. 
The  merry  sleigh-bells  with  soothing  power 
Shed  gladness  on  the  evening  hour. 
Ding-dong,  ding-dong,  what  rapture  swells 
The  music  of  those  joyous  bells! 


CHAPTER  EIGHT 

JOHN  MONAGHAN 


CHAPTER  EIGHT    JOHN  MONAGHAN 

Dear  mother  Nature;  on  thy  ample  breast 

Hast  thou  not  room  for  thy  neglected  son? 

A  stern  necessity  has  driven  him  forth 

Alone  and  friendless.    He  has  naught  but  thee, 

And  the  strong  hand  and  stronger  heart  thou  gavest, 

To  win  with  patient  toil  his  daily  bread. 

A  FEW  DAYS  AFTER  THE  OLD  WOMAN'S 

visit  to  the  cottage,  our  servant  James  absented  him- 
self for  a  week  without  asking  leave,  or  giving  any  in- 
'timation  of  his  intention.  He  had  under  his  care  a 
fine  pair  of  horses,  a  yoke  of  oxen,  three  cows,  and  a 
numerous  family  of  pigs,  besides^  haying  to  chop  all 
the  firewood  required  for  our  use  His  unexpected" 
departure  caused  no  small  trouble  in  the  family;  and 
when  the  truant  at  last  made  his  appearance,  Moodie 
discharged  him  altogether. 

The  winter  had  now  fairly  set  in — tke  iron  winter 
of  £83  3.  Thesnow  was  unusuallv_dee^)r 
l^irfirgt winf pr in  Cgiiada^^djpasseHlh such irTfiiser- 
able  dwelling,  wo  fol£4t-izery  severely.   In  spite  of  all 
my  boasted  fortitude — and  I  think  my  powers  of  en- 
durance have  been  tried  to  the  utmost  since  my  so-  i 
journ  in  this  country-fthe  rigour  of  the  cHmate  sub-  >  Y 

fined  my  prnnrjJridepcriHerif  Fngli^  ^pin^an^JLg!fjL 
tually  shamed  my  womanhood,  and  cried  with  the 
cotd.  ~Yes7 1" ought  to  bTusrTat  confessingljuch  unpar- 
donable  weakness ;  but  I  was  foolish,  and  inexperi- 
enced,  and  unaccustomed  to  the  yoke.  \ 

My  husband  did  not  much  relish  performing  the 
menial  duties  of  a  servant  in  such  weather,  but  he  did 
not  complain,  and  in  the  meantime  commenced  an  ac- 
tive inquiry  for  a  man  to  supply  the  place  of  the  one 
179 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

we  had  lost;  but  at  that  season  of  the  year  no  one  was 
to  be  had. 

It  was  a  bitter,  freezing  night.  A  sharp  wind  howl- 
ed without,  and  drove  the  fine  snow  through  the  chinks 
in  the  door,  almost  to  the  hearthstone,  on  which  two 
immense  blocks  of  maple  shed  forth  a  cheering  glow, 
brightening  the  narrow  window-panes,  and  making 
the  blackened  rafters  ruddy  with  the  heart-invigorat- 
ing blaze. 

The  toils  of  the  day  were  over,  the  supper  things 
cleared  away,  and  the  door  closed  for  the  night.  Moo- 
die  had  taken  up  his  flute,  the  sweet  companion  of 
happier  days,  at  the  earnest  request  of  our  home-sick 
Scotch  servant-girl,  to  cheer  her  drooping  spirits  by 
playing  some  of  the  touching  national  airs  of  the  glori- 
ous mountain  land,  the  land  of  chivalry  and  song,  the 
heroic  North.  Before  retiring  to  rest,  Bell,  who  had 
an  exquisite  ear  for  music,  kept  time  with  foot  and 
hand,  while  large  tears  gathered  in  her  soft  blue  eyes. 

"  Ay,  'tis  bonnie  thae  songs ;  but  they  mak'  me  greet, 
an'  my  puir  heart  is  sair,  sair  when  I  think  on  the  bon- 
nie braes  and  the  days  o'  lang  syne." 

Poor  Bell !  Her  heart  was  among  the  hills,  and  mine 
had  wandered  far,  far  away  to  the  green  groves  and 
meadows  of  my  own  fair  land.  The  music  and  our 
reveries  were  alike  abruptly  banished  by  a  sharp  blow 
upon  the  door.  Bell  rose  and  opened  it,  when  astrange, 
wild-looking  lad,  barefooted,  and  with  no  other  cover- 
ing to  his  head  than  the  thick,  matted  locks  of  raven 
blackness  that  hung  like  a  cloud  over  his  swarthy,  sun- 
burnt visage,  burst  into  the  room. 

"  Guidness  defend  us !  Wha  ha'e  we  here? "  scream- 

180 


JOHN  MONAGHAN 

ed  Bell,  retreating  into  a  corner.   "The  puir  callant's 
no  cannie." 

My  husband  turned  hastily  round  to  meet  the  in- 
truder, and  I  raised  the  candle  from  the  table  the  bet- 
ter to  distinguish  his  face;  while  Bell,  from  her  hiding- 
place,  regarded  him  with  unequivocal  glances  of  fear 
and  mistrust,  waving  her  hands  to  me,  and  pointing 
significantly  to  the  open  door,  as  if  silently  beseech- 
ing me  to  tell  her  master  to  turn  him  out. 

"Shut  the  door,  man,"  said  Moodie,  whose  long 
scrutiny  of  the  strange  being  before  us  seemed,  upon 
the  whole,  satisfactory;  "we  shall  be  frozen." 

"Thin,  faith,  sir,  that's  what  I  am,"  said  the  lad,  in 
a  rich  brogue,  which  told,  without  asking,  the  country 
to  which  he  belonged.  Then,  stretching  his  bare  hands 
to  the  fire,  he  continued, "  By  Jove,  sir,  I  was  never  so 
near  gone  in  my  life!" 

"Where  do  you  come  from,  and  what  is  your  busi- 
ness here?  You  must  be  aware  that  this  is  a  very  late 
hour  to  take  a  house  by  storm  in  this  way." 

"Thrue  for  you,  sir.  But  necessity  knows  no  law; 
and  the  condition  you  see  me  in  must  plade  for  me. 

First,  thin,  sir,  I  come  from  the  township  of  D , 

and  want  a  masther;  and  next  to  that,  bedad !  I  want 
something  to  ate.  As  I'm  alive,  and 'tis  a  thousand  pit-  -. 
ies  that  I'm  alive  at  all  at  all,  for  shure  God  Almighty  / 
never  made  sich  a  misfortunate  crather  afore  nor  since  V 
—I  have  had  nothing  to  put  in  my  head  since  I  ran    ) 

away  from  my  ould  masther,  Mr.  F ,  yesterday  at  / 

noon.  Money  I  have  none,  sir;  thedivil  a  cent.  I  have/ 
neither  a  shoe  to  my  foot  nor  a  hat  to  my  head,  and  if 
you  refuse  to  shelter  me  the  night,  I  must  be  contint 
181 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

to  perish  in  the  snow,  for  I  have  not  a  frind  in  the 
wide  wurld." 

The  lad  covered  his  face  with  his  hands,  and  sobbed 
aloud. 

"  Bell,"  I  whispered, "  go  to  the  cupboard  and  get  the 
poor  fellow  something  to  eat.  The  boy  is  starving." 

"  Dinna  heed  him,  mistress,  dinna  credit  his  lees.  He 
is  ane  o'  thae  wicked  Papists  wha  ha'e  just  stepped  in 
to  rob  and  kill  us." 

"Nonsense!  Do  as  I  bid  you." 

"I  winna  be  fashed  aboot  him.  An'  if  he  bides  here, 
I'll  e'en  flit  by  the  first  blink  o'  the  morn." 

"  Isabel,  for  shame!  Is  this  acting  like  a  Christian, 
or  doing  as  you  would  be  done  by?  " 

Bell  was  as  obstinate  as  a  rock,  not  only  refusing  to 
put  down  any  food  for  the  famished  lad,  but  reiter- 
ating her  threat  of  leaving  the  house  if  he  were  suffer- 
ed to  remain.  My  husband,  no  longer  able  to  endure 
her  selfish  and  absurd  conduct,  got  angry  in  good  earn- 
est, and  told  her  that  she  might  please  herself;  that 
did  not  mean  to  ask  her  leave  as  to  whom  he  receii 
into  his  house.  I,  for  my  part,  had  no  idea  that  she 
would  realize  her  threat  She  was  an  excellent  serv- 
ant, clean,  honest,  and  industrious,  and  loved  the  d< 
baby. 

"You  will  think  better  of  it  in  the  morning,"  sai( 
I,  as  I  rose  and  placed  before  the  lad  some  cold 
and  bread,  and  a  bowl  of  milk,  to  which  the  runaway 
did  ample  justice. 

"Why  did  you  quit  your  master,  my  lad?"  said 
Moodie. 

"Because  I  could  live  wid  him  no  longer.  You  see, 

182 


JOHN  MONAGHAN 

sir,  I'm  a  poor  foundling  from  the  Belfast  Asylum, 
shoved  out,  by  the  mother  that  bore  me,  upon  the  wide 
wurld,  long  before  I  knew  that  I  was  in  it.  As  I  was  too 
young  to  spake  for  myself  intirely,  she  put  me  into  a 
basket,  wid  a  label  round  my  neck,  to  tell  the  folks  that 
my  name  was  John  Monaghan.  This  was  all  I  ever  got 
from  my  parents;  and  who  or  what  they  were,  I  never 
knew,  not  I,  for  they  never  claimed  me;  bad  cess  to 
them !  But  I've  no  doubt  it's  a  fine  illigant  gintleman 
he  was,  and  herself  a  handsome  rich  young  lady,  who 
dared  not  own  me  for  fear  of  affronting  the  rich  jin- 
try,  her  father  and  mother.  Poor  folk,  sir,  are  never 
ashamed  of  their  children ;  'tis  all  the  threasure  they 
have,sir ;  but  my  parents  were  ashamed  of  me,and  they 
thrust  me  out  to  the  stranger  and  the  hard  bread  of 
depindence."  The  poor  lad  sighed  deeply,  and  I  be- 
gan to  feel  a  growing  interest  in  his  sad  history. 
"Have  you  been  in  the  country  long?" 
"Four  years, madam.  You  know  my  masther,  Mr. 

F ;  he  brought  me  out  wid  him  as  his  apprentice, 

and  during  the  voyage  he  trated  me  well.  But  the 
young  men,  his  sons,  are  tyrants,  and  full  of  durty 
pride;  and  I  could  not  agree  wid  them  at  all  at  all.  Yes- 
terday, I  forgot  to  take  the  oxen  out  of  the  yoke,  and 
Musther  William  tied  me  up  to  a  stump,  and  bate  me 
with  the  raw  hide.  Shure  the  marks  are  on  myshowlth- 
ers  yet.  I  left  the  oxen  and  the  yoke,  and  turned  my 
back  upon  them  all,  for  the  hot  blood  was  bilin' widin 
me;  and  I  felt  that  if  I  stayed  it  would  be  him  that 
would  get  the  worst  of  it.  No  one  had  ever  cared  for 
me  since  I  was  born,  so  I  thought  it  was  high  time  to 
take  care  of  myself.  I  had  heard  your  name,  sir,  and 


r 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

I  thought  I  would  find  you  out;  and  if  you  want  a  lad, 
I  will  work  for  you  for  my  kape,  and  a  few  dacent 
clothes." 

A  bargain  was  soon  made.  Moodie  agreed  to  give 
Monaghan  six  dollars  a  month,  which  he  thankfully 
accepted ;  and  I  told  Bell  to  prepare  his  bed  in  a  cor- 
ner of  the  kitchen.  But  Mistress  Bell  thought  fit  to  re- 
bel. Having  been  guilty  of  oneact  of  insubordination, 
she  determined  to  be  consistent,and  throw  offthe  yoke 
altogether.  She  declared  that  she  would  do  no  such 
thing;  thatherlife  and  that  all  our  lives  were  in  danger; 
and  that  she  would  never  stay  another  night  under 
the  same  roof  with  that  Papist  vagabond. 

"Papist!"  cried  the  indignant  lad,  his  dark  eyes 
flashingfire/crmnoPapist,butaProtestantlikeyour- 
self;  and  I  hope  a  deuced  dale  better  Christian.  You 
take  meforathief;  yetshureathief  wouldhave  waited 
till  you  were  all  in  bed  and  asleep,  and  not  stepped 
in  forenint  you  all  in  this  fashion." 

There  was  both  truth  and  nature  in  the  lad's  argu- 
ment; but  Bell,  like  an  obstinate  woman  as  she  was, 
chose  to  adhere  to  her  own  opinion.  Nay,  she  even 
carried  her  absurd  prejudices  so  far  that  she  brought 
her  mattress  andlaid  it  down  on  the  floor  in  my  room, 
for  fear  that  the  Irish  vagabond  should  murder  her 
during  the  night.  By  the  break  of  day  she  was  off; 
leaving  me  for  the  rest  of  thewinterwithouta  servant. 
Monaghan  did  all  in  his  power  to  supply  her  place;  he 
lighted  the  fires,  swept  the  house,  milked  the  cows, 
nursed  the  baby,  and  often  cooked  the  dinner  for  me, 
and  endeavoured  by  a  thousand  little  attentions  to 
show  thegratitude  he  really  felt  forour  kindness.  To 

184 


I 


JOHN  MONAGHAN 

little  Katie  he  attached  himself  in  an  extraordinary 
manner.  All  his  spare  time  he  spent  in  making  little 
sleighs  and  toys  for  her,  or  in  dragging  her  in  the  said 
sleighs  up  and  down  the  steep  hills  in  front  of  the 
house,  wrapped  up  in  a  blanket.  Of  a  night,  he  cooked 
her  mess  of  bread  and  milk,  as  she  sat  by  the  fire,  and 
his  greatest  delight  was  to  feed  her  himself.  Afterthis 
operation  was  over,  he  would  carry  her  round  the  floor 
on  his  back,  and  singher  songs  in  native  Irish.  Katie  al- 
ways greeted  his  return  from  the  woods  with  a  scream 
of  joy,  holding  up  her  fair  arms  to  clasp  the  neck  of 
her  dark  favourite. 

"  Now  the  Lord  love  you  for  a  darlint!"  he  would  cry, 
as  he  caught  her  to  his  heart.  "  Shure  you  are  the 
only  one  of  the  crathers  he  ever  made  who  can  love 
poor  John  Monaghan.  Brothers  and  sisters  I  have 
none — I  stand  alone  in  the  wurld,and  your  bonny  wee 
face  is  the  sweetest  thing  it  contains  for  me.  Och, 
jewil !  I  could  lay  down  my  life  for  you,  and  be  proud 
to  do  that  same." 

Though  careless  and  reckless  about  everything  that 
concerned  himself,  John  was  honest  and  true.  Helov- 
ed  us  for  the  compassion  we  had  shown  him;  and  lie 
would  have  resented  any  injury  offered  to  our  persons 
with  his  best  blood. 

But  if  we  were  pleased  with  our  new  servant,  Uncle 
Joe  and  his  family  were  not,  and  they  commenced  a 
series  of  petty  persecutions  that  annoyed  him  great- 
ly, and  kindled  into  a  flame  all  the  fiery  particles  of 
his  irritable  nature. 

Moodie  had  purchased  several  tons  of  hay  of  a 
neighbouring  farmer,  for  the  use  of  his  cattle,  and  it 
185 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

had  to  be  stowed  into  the  same  barn  with  some  flax 
and  straw  that  belonged  to  Uncle  Joe.  Going  early 
one  morning  to  fodder  the  cattle,  John  found  Uncle 
Joe  feeding  his  cows  with  his  master's  hay,  and  as  it 
had  diminished  greatly  in  a  very  short  time,  he  ac- 
cused him  in  no  measured  terms  of  being  the  thief. 
The  other  very  coolly  replied  that  he  had  taken  a 
little  of  the  hay  in  order  to  repay  himself  for  his  flax, 
that  Monaghanhad  stolen  for  the  oxen.  "Now  by  the 
powers! "quoth  John,  kindling  into  wrath,  "that  is 
adding  a  big  lie  to  a  dhirty  petty  larceny.  I  take 
your  flax,  you  owld  villain !  Shure  I  know  that  flax 
is  grown  to  make  linen  wid,  not  to  feed  oxen.  God 
Almighty  has  given  the  crathers  a  good  warm  coat 
of  their  own;  they  neither  require  shifts  nor  shirts." 

"  I  saw  you  take  it,  you  ragged  Irish  vagabond,  with 
my  own  eyes." 

"Thin  yer  two  eyes  showed  you  a  wicked  illusion. 
You  had  betther  shut  up  yer  head,  or  I'll  giveyou  that 
for  an  eye-salve  that  shall  make  you  see  thrue  for  the 
time  to  come." 

Relying  upon  his  great  size,  and  thinking  that  the 
slight  stripling,  who,  by  the  bye,  was  all  bones  and 
sinews,  was  no  match  for  him,  Uncle  Joe  struck  Mon- 
aghan  over  the  head  with  the  pitchfork.  In  a  moment 
the  active  lad  was  upon  him  like  a  wild  cat,  and  in  spite 
of  the  difference  of  his  age  and  weight,  gave  the  big 
man  such  a  thorough  dressing  that  he  was  fain  to  roar 
aloud  for  mercy. 

"Own  that  you  are  a  thief  and  a  liar,  or  I'll  murther 
you!" 

"  I'll  own  to  anything  whilst  your  knee  is  pressing 

186 


JOHN  MONAGHAN 

me  into  a  pancake.  Come  now — there's  a  good  lad — 
let  me  get  up."  Monaghan  felt  irresolute,  but  after 
extorting  from  Uncle  Joe  a  promise  never  to  purloin 
any  of  the  hay  again,  he  let  him  rise. 

"For  shure,"  he  said,  "he  began  to  turn  so  black 
in  the  face,  I  thought  he'd  burst  intirely." 

The  fat  man  neither  forgot  nor  forgave  this  injury; 
and  though  he  dared  not  attack  John  personally,  he 
set  the  children  to  insult  and  affront  him  upon  all 
occasions.  The  boy  was  without  socks,  and  Isenthim 

to  old  Mrs.  R ,  to  inquire  of  her  what  she  would 

charge  for  knitting  him  two  pairs  of  socks.  The  reply 
was  a  dollar.  This  was  agreed  to,  and  dear  enough 
they  were;  but  the  weather  was  very  cold,  and  the 
lad  was  barefooted,  and  there  was  no  other  alterna- 
tive than  either  to  accept  her  offer  or  for  him  to  go 
without. 

In  a  few  days,  Monaghan  brought  them  home ;  but 
I  found  upon  inspecting  them  that  they  were  old  socks 
new-footed.  This  was  rather  too  glaring  a  cheat,  and 
I  sent  the  lad  back  with  them,  and  told  him  to  in- 
form Mrs.  R that  as  he  had  agreed  to  give  the 

price  for  new  socks,  he  expected  them  to  be  new  al- 
together. 

The  avaricious  old  woman  did  not  deny  the  fact; 
but  she  fell  to  cursing  and  swearing  in  an  awful  manner, 
and  wished  so  much  evil  to  the  lad,  that,with  the  super- 
stitious fear  so  common  to  the  natives  of  his  country, 
he  left  her  under  the  impression  that  she  was  gifted 
with  the  evil  eye,  and  was  an  "  owld  witch."  He  never 
went  out  of  the  yard  with  the  waggon  and  horses,  but 
she  rushed  to  the  door  and  cursed  him  for  a  bare- 
187 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

heeled  Irish  blackguard,  and  wished  that  he  might 
overturn  the  waggon,  kill  the  horses,  and  break  his 
own  worthless  neck. 

"Ma'am,"  said  John  to  me  one  day,  after  return- 
ing from  C -with  the  team,  "it  would  be  betther 

for  me  to  lave  the  masther  intirely;  for  shure  if  I  do 
not,  some  mischief  will  befall  me  or  the  crathers. 
That  wicked  owld  wretch !  I  cannot  thole  her  curses. 
Shure  it's  in  purgatory  I  am  all  the  while." 

"  Nonsense,  Monaghan!  you  are  not  a  Catholic,  and 
need  not  fear  purgatory.  The  next  time  the  old  wo- 
man commences  her  reprobate  conduct,  tell  her  to 
hold  hertongue,and  mind  her  own  business,  for  curses, 
like  chickens,  come  home  to  roost." 

The  boy  laughed  heartily  at  the  old  Turkish  pro- 
verb, but  did  not  reckon  much  on  its  efficacy  to  still 
the  clamorous  tongue  of  the  ill-natured  old  jade.  The 
next  day  he  had  to  pass  her  door  with  the  horses. 
No  sooner  did  she  hear  the  sound  of  the  wheels,  than 
out  shehobbled,and  commenced  her  usual  anathemas. 

"Bad  luck  to  yer  croaking,  yer  ill-conditioned  owld 
raven.  It  is  not  me  you  are  desthroying  shure,  but 
yer  own  poor  miserable  sinful  sowl.  The  owld  one  has 
the  grip  of  ye  already,  for  'curses,  like  chickens,  come 
home  to  roost';  so  get  in  wid  ye,  and  hatch  them  to 
yerselfin  the  chimley  corner.  They'll  all  be  roosting 
wid  ye  by  and  by;  and  a  nice  warm  nest  they'll 
make  for  you,  considering  the  brave  brood  that  be- 
longs to  you." 

Whether  the  old  woman  was  as  superstitious  as 
John,  I  know  not;  or  whether  she  was  impressed  with 
the  moral  truth  of  the  proverb — for,  as  I  have  before 

1 88 


JOHN  MONAGHAN 

stated,  she  was  no  fool — is  difficult  to  tell;  but  she 
shrunk  back  into  her  den,  and  never  attacked  the  lad 
again. 

Poor  John  bore  no  malice  in  his  heart,  not  he ;  for 
in  spite  of  all  the  ill-natured  things  he  had  to  endure 
from  Uncle  Joe  and  his  family,  he  never  attempted 
to  return  evil  for  evil.  In  proof  of  this,  he  was  one  day 
chopping  firewood  in  the  bush,  at  some  distance  from 
Joe,  who  was  engaged  in  the  same  employment  with 
another  man.  A  tree  in  falling  caught  upon  another, 
which,  although  a  very  large  maple,  was  hollow,  and 
very  much  decayed,  and  liable  to  be  blown  down  by 
the  least  shock  of  the  wind.  The  tree  hung  directly 
over  the  path  that  Uncle  Joe  was  obliged  to  traverse 
daily  with  his  team.  He  looked  up  and  perceived, 
from  the  situation  it  occupied,  that  it  was  necessary 
for  his  own  safety  to  cut  it  down ;  but  he  lacked  cour- 
age to  undertake  so  hazardous  a  job  which  might  be 
attended,  if  the  supporting  tree  gave  way  during  the 
operation,  with  very  serious  consequences.  In  a  care- 
less tone  he  called  to  his  companion  to  cut  down  the 
tree. 

"Do  it  yourself,  H ,"  said  the  axe  man,  with  a 

grin.  "  My  wife  and  children  want  their  man  as  much 
as  your  Hannah  wants  you." 

"  I'll  not  put  axe  to  it,"  quoth  Joe.  Then,  making 
signs  to  his  comrade  to  hold  his  tongue,  he  shouted 
to  Monaghan,"  Hollo,  boy !  you're  wanted  here  to  cut 
down  this  tree.  Don't  you  see  that  your  master's 
cattle  might  be  killed  if  they  should  happen  to  pass 
under  it,  and  it  should  fall  upon  them?" 

"Thrue  for  you,  Masther  Joe;  but  your  own  cattle 
189 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

would  have  the  first  chance.  Why  should  I  risk  my 
life  and  limbs  by  cutting  down  the  tree,  when  it  was 
yerself  that  threw  it  so  awkwardly  over  the  other?" 

"  Oh,  but  you  are  a  boy, and  have  no  wife  and  child- 
ren to  depend  upon  you  for  bread,"  said  Joe  gravely. 
"We  are  both  family  men.  Don't  you  see  that  'tis 
your  duty  to  cut  down  the  tree  ?  " 
x-  The  lad  swung  the  axe  to  and  fro  in  his  hand,  eye- 
ing Joe  and  the  tree  alternately;  but  the  natural  kind- 
heartedness  of  the  creature,  and  his  reckless  courage, 
overcame  all  idea  of  self-preservation,  and  raising 
:  aloft  his  slender  but  muscular  arm, he  cried  out,  "If 
it's  a  life  that  must  be  sacrificed,  why  not  mine  as 
well  as  another?  Here  goes!  and  the  Lord  have  mercy 
on  my  sinful  sowl ! " 

The  tree  fell,  and,  contrary  to  their  expectations, 
without  any  injury  to  John.  The  knowing  Yankee 
burst  into  a  loud  laugh.  "Well,  if  you  arn't  a  tarna- 
tion soft  fool,  I  never  saw  one." 

"What  do  you  mane?"  exclaimed  John,  his  dark 
eyes  flashing  fire.  "If  'tis  to  insult  me  for  doing  that 
which  neither  of  you  dared  to  do,  you  had  better  not 
thry  that  same.  You  have  just  seen  the  strength  of 
my  spirit.  You  had  better  not  thry  again  the  strength 
of  my  arm,  or,  may  be,  you  and  the  tree  would  chance 
to  share  the  same  fate;"  and,  shouldering  his  axe, 
the  boy  strode  down  the  hill,  to  get  scolded  by  me 
for  his  foolhardiness. 

The  first  week  in  March  all  the  people  were  busy 
making  maple  sugar.  "  Did  you  ever  taste  any  maple 
sugar,  ma'am?"  asked  Monaghan,  as  he  sat  feeding 
Katie  one  evening  by  the  fire. 

190 


JOHN  MONAGHAN 

"No,  John." 

"Well,  then,  you've  a  thrate  to  come;  and  it's  my- 
self that  will  make  Miss  Katie,  thedarlint,  an  illigant 
lump  of  that  same." 

Early  in  the  morning  John  was  up,  hard  at  work, 
making  troughs  for  the  sap.  By  noon  he  had  complet- 
ed a  dozen,  which  he  showed  me  with  great  pride  of 
heart.  I  felt  a  little  curious  about  this  far-famed  maple 
sugar,  and  asked  a  thousand  questions  about  the  use 
to  which  the  troughs  were  to  be  applied;  how  the  trees 
were  to  be  tapped,  the  sugar  made,  and  if  it  were  real- 
ly good  when  made? 

To  all  my  queries  John  responded,  "Och!  'tis  ill- 
igant. It  bates  all  the  sugar  that  ever  was  made  in 
Jamaky.  But  you'll  see  before  to-morrow  night." 

Moodie  was  away  at  P ,  and  the  prospect  of 

the  maple  sugar  relieved  the  dulness  occasioned  by 
his  absence.  I  reckoned  on  showing  him  a  piece  of 
sugar  of  our  own  making  when  he  came  home,  and 
never  dreamt  of  the  possibility  of  disappointment. 

John  tapped  his  trees  after  the  most  approved  fash- 
ion, and  set  his  troughs  to  catch  the  sap ;  but  Miss 
Amanda  and  Master  Ammon  upset  them  as  fast  as 
they  filled,  and  spilt  all  the  sap.  With  great  difficulty 
Monaghan  saved  the  contents  of  one  large  iron  pot. 
This  he  brought  in  about  nightfall,  and  made  up  a 
roaring  fire  in  order  to  boil  it  down  into  sugar.  Hour 
after  hour  passed  away,  and  the  sugar-maker  looked 
as  hot  and  black  as  the  stoker  in  a  steam-boat.  Many 
times  I  peeped  into  the  large  pot,  but  the  sap  never 
seemed  to  diminish. 

"This  is  a  tedious  piece  of  business,"  thought  I,  but 
191 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

seeing  the  lad  so  anxious,  I  said  nothing.  About 
twelve  o'clock  he  asked  me  very  mysteriously  for  a 
piece  of  pork  to  hang  over  the  sugar. 

"Pork!"  said  I,  looking  into  the  pot,  which  was  half 
full  of  a  very  black-looking  liquid ;  "  what  do  you  want 
with  pork?" 

"Shure,  an'  'tis  to  keep  the  sugar  from  burning." 

"But,  John,  I  see  no  sugar!" 

"Och,but  'tis  all  sugar,  only  'tis  molasses  jist  now. 
See  how  it  sticks  to  the  ladle.  Aha !  but  Miss  Katie 
will  have  the  fine  lumps  of  sugar  when  she  awakes  in 
the  morning." 

I  grew  so  tired  and  sleepy  that  I  left  John  to 
finish  his  job,  went  to  bed,  and  soon  forgot  all  about 
the  maple  sugar.  At  breakfast  I  observed  a  small  plate 
upon  the  table,  placed  in  a  very  conspicuous  manner 
on  the  tea-tray,  the  bottom  covered  with  a  hard, 
black  substance,  which  very  much  resembled  pitch. 
"What  is  that  dirty-looking  stuff,  John?" 

"Shure  an'  'tis  the  maple  sugar." 

"Can  people  eat  that?" 

"By  dad,  an'  they  can;  only  thry  it,  ma'am." 

"Why,  'tis  so  hard  I  cannot  cut  it." 

With  some  difficulty,  and  not  without  cutting  his 
finger,  John  broke  a  piece  off,  and  stuffed  it  into  the 
baby's  mouth.  The  poor  child  made  a  horrible  face, 
and  rejected  it  as  if  it  had  been  poison.  For  my  own 
part,  I  never  tasted  any  thing  more  nauseous.  It  tast- 
ed like  acompound  of  pork-grease  and  tobacco  juice. 
"Well,  Monaghan,if  this  be  maple  sugar,  I  never  wish 
to  taste  any  again." 

"Och,bad  luck  to  it! "said  the  lad,  flinging  it  away, 

192 


JOHN  MONAGHAN 

plate  and  all.  "It  would  have  been  first-rate  but  for 
the  dhirty  pot,  and  the  blackguard  cinders,  and  its 
burning  to  the  bottom  of  the  pot.  That  owld  hag, 
Mrs.  R -,  betwitched  it  with  her  evil  eye." 

"She  is  not  so  clever  as  you  think,  John,"  said  I, 
laughing. "  You  have  forgotten  how  to  make  the  sugar 

since  you  left  D ;  but  let  us  forget  the  maple 

sugar,  and  think  of  something  else.  Had  you  not  bet- 
ter get  old  Mrs.  R to  mend  that  jacket  for  you?  it 

is  too  ragged." 

"Ay,  by  dad!  an'  it's  mysel'  is  the  illigant  tailor. 
Wasn't  I  brought  up  to  the  thrade  in  the  Foundling 
Hospital?" 

"And  why  did  you  quit  it?" 

"Because  it's  a  low,  mane  thrade  for  a  jintleman's 
son." 

"  But,  John,  who  told  you  that  you  were  a  gentle- 
man's son?" 

"Och!  but  I'm  shure  of  it,  thin.  All  my  propens- 
ities are  gintale.  I  love  horses,  and  dogs,  and  fine 
clothes,  and  money.  Och!  that  I  was  but  a  jintleman! 
I'd  show  them  what  life  is  intirely,  and  I'd  challenge 
Master  William,  and  have  my  revenge  out  of  him  for 
the  blows  he  gave  me." 

"You  had  better  mend  your  trousers,"  said  I,  giv- 
ing him  a  tailor's  needle,  a  pair  of  scissors,  and  some 
strong  thread. 

"Shure,  an'  I'll  do  that  same  in  a  brace  of  shakes," 
and  sitting  down  upon  a  rickety  three-legged  stool 
of  his  own  manufacturing,  he  commenced  his  tailor- 
ing by  tearing  a  piece  of  his  trousers  to  patch  the 
elbows  of  his  jacket.  And  this  trifling  act,  simple  as 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

it  may  appear,  was  a  perfect  type  of  the  boy's  general 
conduct,  and  marked  his  progress  through  life.  The 
present  for  him  was  everything;  he  had  no  future. 
While  he  supplied  stuff  from  the  trousers  to  repair  the 
fractures  in  the  jacket,  he  never  reflected  that  both 
would  be  required  on  the  morrow.  Poor  John !  in  his 
brief  and  reckless  career,  how  often  have  I  recalled 
that  foolish  act  of  his.  It  now  appears  to  me  that  his 
whole  life  was  spent  in  tearing  his  trousers  to  repair 
his  jacket. 

In  the  evening  John  asked  me  for  a  piece  of  soap. 

"What  do  you  want  with  soap,  John?" 

"To  wash  my  shirt,  ma'am.  Shure  an'  I  am  a  baste 
to  be  seen,  as  black  as  the  pots.  Sorra  a  shirt  have  I 
but  the  one,  an'  it  has  stuck  on  my  back  so  long  that  I 
can  thole  it  no  longer." 

I  looked  at  thewrists  and  collar  of  the  condemned 
garment,  which  was  all  of  it  that  John  allowed  to  be 
visible.  They  were  much  in  need  of  soap  and  water. 

"  Well,  John,  I  will  leave  you  the  soap ;  but  can  you 
wash?" 

"Och,  shure,  an'  I  can  thry.  If  I  soap  it  enough, 
and  rub  long  enough,  the  shirt  must  come  clane  at 
last." 

I  thought  the  matter  rather  doubtful ;  but  when  I 
went  to  bed  I  left  what  he  required,  and  soon  saw 
through  the  chinks  in  the  boards  a  roaring  fire,  and 
heard  John  whistling  over  the  tub.  He  whistled  and 
rubbed,  and  washed  and  scrubbed,  but  as  there  seem- 
ed no  end  to  the  job,  and  he  was  as  long  washing  this 
one  garment  as  Bell  would  have  been  performing  the 
same  operation  on  fifty,  I  laughed  to  myself,  and 

194 


JOHN  MONAGHAN 

thought  of  my  own  abortive  attempts  in  that  way, 
and  went  fast  asleep.  In  the  morning  John  came  to 
his  breakfast  with  his  jacket  buttoned  up  to  his  throat. 

"Could  you  not  dry  your  shirt  by  the  fire,  John? 
You  will  get  cold  wanting  it." 

"Aha,  by  dad!  it's  dhry  enough  now.  The  divil 
has  made  tinder  of  it  long  afore  this." 

"Why,  what  has  happened  to  it?  I  heard  you  wash- 
ing all  night." 

"Washing!  Faith,  an'  I  did  scrub  it  till  my  hands 
were  all  ruined  intirely,  and  thin  I  took  the  brush  to 
it;  but  sorra  a  bit  of  the  dhirt  could  I  get  out  of  it. 
The  more  I  rubbed  the  blacker  it  got,  until  I  had  used 
up  all  the  soap,  and  the  perspiration  was  pouring  off 
me  like  rain.  '  You  dhirty  owld  bit  of  a  blackguard  of 
a  rag,'  says  I,  in  an  exthremity  of  rage,  'you're  not  fit 
for  the  back  of  a  dacent  lad  an'  a  jintleman.  The  divil 
may  take  ye  to  cover  one  of  his  imps;'  an'  wid  that  I 
sthirred  up  the  fire,  and  sent  it  plump  into  the  middle 
of  the  blaze." 

"And  what  will  you  do  for  a  shirt?" 

"Faith,  do  as  many  a  betther  man  has  done  afore  me, 
go  widout." 

I  looked  up  two  old  shirts  of  my  husband's,  which 
John  received  with  an  ecstasy  of  delight.  He  retired 
instantly  to  the  stable,  but  soon  returned,  with  as  much 
of  the  linen  breast  of  the  garment  displayed  as  his 
waistcoat  would  allow.  No  peacock  was  ever  prouder 
of  his  tail  than  the  wild  Irish  lad  was  of  the  old  shirt. 

John  had  been  treated  very  much  like  a  spoiled 
child,  and,  like  most  spoiled  children,  he  was  rather 
fond  of  having  his  own  way.  Moodie  had  set  him  to 
195 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

do  something  which  was  rather  contrary  to  his  own 
inclinations;  he  did  not  object  to  the  task  in  words, 
for  he  was  rarely  saucy  to  his  employers,  but  he  left 
the  following  stave  upon  the  table,  written  in  pencil 
upon  a  scrap  of  paper  torn  from  the  back  of  an  old 
letter:— 

"  A  man  alive,  an  ox  may  drive 

Unto  a  springing  well; 
To  make  him  drink,  as  he  may  think, 
No  man  can  him  compel. 

"JOHN    MONAGHAN." 


CHAPTER  NINE 
PHCEBE  R ,  AND  OUR  SECOND  MOVING 


1 


CHAPTER  NINE  PHCEBE 

R ,   AND   OUR    SECOND   MOVING 

She  died  in  early  womanhood, 
Sweet  scion  of  a  stem  so  rude; 
A  child  of  Nature,  free  from  art, 
With  candid  brow  and  open  heart; 
The  flowers  she  loved  now  gently  wave 
Above  her  low  and  nameless  grave. 

IT  WAS  DURING  THE  MONTH  OF  MARCH  1 
that  Uncle  Joe's  eldest  daughter,Phcebe,  a  very  hand- 
some girl,  and  the  best  of  the  family,  fell  sick.  I  went 
over  to  see  her.  The  poor  girl  was  very  depressed, 
and  stood  but  a  slight  chance  for  her  life,  being  under 
the  medical  treatment  of  three  or  four  old  women, 
who  all  recommended  differenttreatmentand  admin- 
istered different  nostrums.  Seeing  that  the  poor  girl 
was  dangerously  ill,  I  took  her  mother  aside,  and  beg- 
ged her  to  lose  no  time  in  procuring  proper  medical 
advice.  Mrs.  Joe  listened  to  me  very  sullenly,  and 
said  there  was  no  danger;  that  Phcebe  had  caught  a 
violent  cold  by  going  hot  from  the  wash-tub  to  fetch 
a  pail  of  water  from  the  spring;  that  the  neighbours 
knew  the  nature  of  her  complaint,  and  would  soon 
cure  her. 

The  invalid  turned  upon  me  her  fine  dark  eyes,  in 
which  the  light  of  fever  painfully  burned,  and  motion- 
ed me  to  come  near  her.  I  sat  down  by  her,  and  took 
her  burning  hand  in  mine. 

"I  am  dying,  Mrs.  Moodie,but  they  won't  believe 
me.  I  wish  you  would  talk  to  mother  to  send  for  the 
doctor." 

"  I  will.  Is  there  anything  I  can  do  for  you  ? — any- 
thing I  can  make  for  you,  that  you  would  like  to  take? " 

She  shook  her  head.  "  I  can't  eat.  But  I  want  to 
199 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

ask  you  one  thing,  which  I  wish  very  much  to  know." 
She  grasped  my  hands  tightly  between  her  own.  Her 
eyes  looked  darker,  and  her  feverish  cheek  paled. 
"What  becomes  of  people  when  they  die?" 

"My  poor  girl!"  I  exclaimed  involuntarily;  "can 
you  be  ignorant  of  a  future  state?" 

"What  is  a  future  state?" 

I  endeavoured,  as  well  as  I  was  able,  to  explain  to 
her  the  nature  of  the  soul,  its  endless  duration,  and 
responsibility  to  God  for  the  actions  done  in  the  flesh; 
its  natural  depravity  and  need  of  a  Saviour;  urging 
her,  in  the  gentlest  manner,  to  lose  no  time  in  obtain 
ing  forgiveness  of  her  sins,  through  the  atoning  blood 
of  Christ. 

The  poor  girl  looked  at  me  with  surprise  and  horror. 
These  things  were  all  new  to  her.  She  sat  like  one  in 
a  dream;  yet  the  truth  seemed  to  flash  upon  her  at 
once. 

" How  can  I  speak  to  God,  who  never  knew  Him? 
How  can  I  ask  Him  to  forgive  me? " 

"You  must  pray  to  Him?" 

"Pray!  I  don't  know  how  to  pray.  I  never  said  a 
prayer  in  my  life.  Mother,  can  you  teach  me  how  to 
pray?" 

"Nonsense!"  said  Mrs.  Joe,  hurrying  forward 
"  Why  should  you  trouble  yourself  about  suchthingst 
Mrs.  Moodie,  I  desire  you  not  to  put  such  thoughts 
into  my  daughter's  head.  We  don't  want  to  know 
anything  about  Jesus  Christ  here." 

"Oh,  mother,  don't  speak  so  to  the  lady!  Do,  Mrs. 
Moodie,  tell  me  more  about  God  and  my  soul.  I  never 
knew  until  now  that  I  had  a  soul." 

200 


PHGEBE,  AND  OUR  SECOND  MOVING 

Deeply  compassionating  the  ignorance  of  the  poor 
girl,  in  spite  of  the  menaces  of  the  heathen  mother — 
for  she  was  no  better,  but  rather  worse,  seeing  that 
the  heathen  worships  in  ignorance  a  false  god,  while 
this  woman  lived  without  acknowledging  a  God  at  all, 
and  therefore  considered  herself  free  from  all  moral 
restraint — I  bid  Phoebe  good-bye,  and  promised  to 
bring  my  Bible  and  read  to  her  the  next  day. 

The  gratitude  manifested  by  this  sick  girl  was  such 
a  contrast  to  the  rudeness  and  brutality  of  the  rest 
of  the  family,  that  I  soon  felt  a  powerful  interest  in 
her  fate. 

The  mother  did  not  actually  forbid  me  the  house, 
because  she  saw  that  my  visits  raised  the  drooping 
spirits  of  her  child,  whom  she  fiercely  loved,  and,  to 
save  her  life,  would  cheerfully  have  sacrificed  her  own. 
But  she  never  failed  to  make  all  the  noise  she  could  to 
disturb  my  reading  and  conversation  with  Phcebe. 
She  could  not  be  persuaded  that  her  daughter  was 
really  in  any  danger  until  the  doctor  told  her  that  her 
case  was  hopeless;  then  the  grief  of  the  mother  burst 
forth,  and  she  gave  way  to  the  most  frantic  and  im- 
pious complainings. 

The  rigour  of  the  winter  began  to  abate.  The  beams 
of  the  sun  during  the  day  were  warm  and  penetrating, 
and  a  soft  wind  blew  from  the  south.  I  watched,  from 
day  to  day,  the  snow  disappearing  from  the  earth, 
with  indescribable  pleasure,  and  at  length  it  wholly 
vanished,  not  even  a  solitary  patch  lingered  under 
the  shade  of  the  forest  trees;  but  Uncle  Joe  gave  no 
sign  of  removing  his  family. 

"Does  he  mean  to  stay  all  the  summer?"  thought  I, 

201 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

"  Perhaps  he  never  intends  going  at  all.  I  will  ask  him, 
the  next  time  he  comes  to  borrow  whiskey." 

In  the  afternoon  he  walked  in  to  light  his  pipe,  and, 
with  some  anxiety,  I  made  the  inquiry. 

"Well,  I  guess  we  can't  be  moving  afore  the  end  of 
May.  My  missus  expects  to  be  confined  the  fore  part 
of  themonth,and  I  shan't  move  till  she  be  quite  smart 
agin." 

"You  are  not  using  us  well,  in  keeping  us  out  of  the 
house  so  long." 

"Oh,  I  don't  care  a  curse  about  any  of  you.  It  is 
my  house  as  long  as  I  choose  to  remain  in  it,  and  you 
may  put  up  with  it  the  best  way  you  can  ;  "  and,  hum- 
ming a  Yankee  tune,  he  departed. 

I  had  borne  patiently  the  odious,  cribbed-up  place 
during  the  winter,  but  now  the  hot  weather  was  com- 
ing, it  seemed  almost  insupportable,  as  we  were  oblig- 
ed to  have  a  fire  in  the  close  room,  in  order  to  cook 
our  provisions.  I  consoled  myself  as  well  as  I  could  by 
roaming  about  the  fields  and  woods,  and  making  ac- 
quaintance with  every  wild  flower  as  it  blossomed, 
and  in  writing  long  letters  to  home  friends,  in  which 
1  abused  one  of  the  finest  countries  in  the  world  as 
the  worst  that  God  ever  called  out  of  chaos.  I  can  re- 
call to  memory,  at  this  moment,  the  few  lines  of  a 
poem  which  commenced  in  this  strain  ;  nor  am  I  sorry 
that  the  rest  of  it  has  passed  into  oblivion  :  — 
Oh!  land  of  waters,  how  my  spiritjires 
ison  of  t 


_ 
No  rural  charm  poetic  thought  inspires, 

No  music  murmurs  in  thy  mighty  floods; 
Though  vast  the  features  that  compose  thy  frame, 
Turn  where  we  will,  the  landscape's  still  the  same. 

202 


PHCEBE,  AND  OUR  SECOND  MOVING 

The  swampy  margin  of  thy  inland  seas, 

The  eternal  forest  girdling  either  shore, 
Its  belt  of  dark  pines  sighing  in  the  breeze, 

And  rugged  fields,  with  rude  huts  dotted  o'er, 
Show  cultivation  unimproved  by  art, 
That  sheds  a  barren  chillness  on  the  heart. 

How  many  home-sick  emigrants,  during  their  first 
winter  in  Canada,  will  respond  to  this  gloomy  picture! 
Let  them  wait  a  few  years ;  the  sun  of  hope  will  a- 
rise  and  beautify  the  landscape,  and  they  will  pro- 
claim the  country  one  of  the  finest  in  the  world. 

The  middle  of  May  at  length  arrived,  and,  by  the 
number  of  long,  lean  women,  with  handkerchiefs  of 
all  colours  tied  over  their  heads,  who  passed  my  door, 
and  swarmed  into  Mrs.  Joe's  house,  I  rightly  con- 
cluded that  another  young  one  had  been  added  to  the 
tribe;  and,  shortly  after,  Uncle  Joe  himself  announced 
the  important  fact,  by  putting  his  jolly  red  face  in  at 
the  door,  and  telling  me  that  his  missus  had  got  a 
chopping  boy;  and  he  was  right  glad  of  it,  for  he  was 
tired  of  so  many  gals,  and  that  he  should  move  in  a 
fortnight,  if  his  woman  did  kindly." 

I  had  been  so  often  disappointed  that  I  paid  very 
little  heed  to  him,  but  this  time  he  kept  his  word. 

The  last  day  of  May  they  went,  bag  and  baggage, 
the  poor  sick  Phoebe,  who  still  lingered  on,  and  the 
new-born  infant;  and  right  joyfully  I  sent  a  Scotch 
girl  (another  Bell,  whom  I  had  hired  in  lieu  of  her  I 
had  lost),  and  Monaghan,  to  clean  out  the  Augean 
stable.  In  a  few  minutes  John  returned,  panting  with 
indignation. 

"The  house,"  he  said,  "was  more  filthy  than  a  pig- 
sty." But  that  was  not  the  worst  of  it;  Uncle  Joe, 
203 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

before  he  went,  had  undermined  the  brick  chimney, 
and  let  all  the  water  into  the  house.  "Oh,  but  if  he 
comes  here  agin,"  he  continued,  grinding  his  teeth 
and  doubling  his  fist,  "  I'll  thrash  him  for  it.  And 
thin,  ma'am,  he  has  girdled  round  all  the  best  graft 
apple-trees,  the  murtherin'  owld  villain,  as  if  it  could 
spile  his  digestion  our  ating  them." 

"  It  would  require  a  strong  stomach  to  digest  apple- 
trees,  John;  but  never  mind,  it  can't  be  helped,  and 
we  may  be  very  thankful  that  these  people  are  gone 
at  last." 

r  John  and  Bell  scrubbed  at  the  house  all  day,  and 
in  the  evening  they  carried  over  the  furniture,  and  I 
went  to  inspect  our  new  dwelling. 

It  looked  beautifully  clean  and  neat.  Bell  had 
whitewashed  all  the  black,  smoky  walls  and  boarded 
ceilings,  and  scrubbed  the  dirty  window- frames,  and 
polished  the  fly-spotted  panes  of  glass,  until  they 
actually  admitted  a  glimpse  of  the  clear  air  and  the 
blue  sky.  Snow-white  fringed  curtains,  and  a  bed, 
with  furniture  to  correspond,  a  carpeted  floor,  and  a 
large  pot  of  green  boughs  on  the  hearth-stone,  gave 
an  air  of  comfort  and  cleanliness  to  a  room  which, 
only  a  few  hours  before,  had  been  a  loathsome  den  of 
filth  and  impurity. 

This  change  would  have  been  very  gratifying,  had 
not  a  strong,  disagreeable  odour  almost  deprived  me 
of  my  breath  as  I  entered  the  room.  Itwasunlikeany- 
thing  I  had  ever  smelt  before,  and  turned  me  so  sick 
and  faint  that  I  had  to  cling  to  the  door-post  for  sup- 
port. 

"  Where  does  this  dreadful  smell  come  from?" 

204 


PHCEBE,  AND  OUR  SECOND  MOVING 

"The  guidness  knows,  ma'am;  John  and  I  have 
searched  the  house  from  the  loft  to  the  cellar,  but  we 
canna  find  out  the  cause  of  thae  stink." 

"It  must  be  in  the  room,  Bell;  and  it  is  impossible 
to  remain  here,  or  live  in  this  house,  until  it  is  removed." 

Glancing  my  eyes  all  round  the  place,  I  spied  what 
seemed  to  me  a  little  cupboard  over  the  mantel-shelf, 
and  I  told  John  to  see  if  I  was  right.  The  lad  mount- 
ed upon  a  chair  and  pulled  open  a  small  door,  but  al- 
most fell  to  the  ground  with  the  dreadful  stench  which 
seemed  to  rush  from  the  closet. 

"What  is  it,  John?"  I  cried  from  the  open  door. 

"A  skunk,  ma'am, a  skunk!  Shure,  I  thought  the 
divil  had  scorched  his  tail,  and  left  the  grizzled  hair 
behind  him.  What  a  strong  perfume  it  has!"  he  con- 
tinued, holding  up  the  beautiful  but  odious  little  crea- 
ture by  the  tail. 

"By  dad !  I  know  all  about  it  now.  I  saw  Ned  Lay- 
ton,  only  two  days  ago,  crossing  the  field  with  Uncle 
Joe,  with  his  gun  on  his  shoulder,  and  this  wee  bit 
baste  in  his  hand.  They  were  both  laughing  like  sixty. 
'Well,  if  this  does  not  stink  the  Scotchman  out  of  the 
house,'  said  Joe/  I'll  be  contint  to  be  tarred  and  feather  - 
ed ;'  and  thin  they  both  laughed  until  they  stopped  to 
draw  breath." 

I  could  hardly  help  laughing  myself;  but  I  begged 
Monaghan  to  convey  the  horrid  creature  away,  and 
putting  some  salt  and  sulphur  into  a  tin  plate,  and  set- 
ting fire  to  it,  I  placed  it  on  the  floor  in  the  middle  of 
the  room,  and  closed  all  the  doors  for  an  hour,  which 
greatly  assisted  in  purifyingthehouse  from  theskunk- 
ification.  Bell  then  washed  out  the  closet  with  strong 
205 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

ley,  and  in  a  short  time  no  vestige  remained  of  the  mal- 
icious trick  that  Uncle  Joe  had  played  off  upon  us. 

The  next  day  we  took  possession  of  our  new  man- 
sion, and  no  one  was  better  pleased  with  the  change 
than  little  Katie.  She  was  now  fifteen  months  old, and 
could  just  begin  to  prattle,  but  she  dared  not  venture 
to  step  alone,  although  she  would  stand  by  a  chair  all 
day,  and  even  climb  upon  it.  She  crept  from  room  to 
room,  feeling  and  admiring  everything,  and  talking 
to  it  in  her  baby  language.  So  fond  was  the  dear  child 
of  flowers,  that  her  father  used  to  hold  her  up  to  the 
apple-trees,  then  rich  in  their  full  spring  beauty,  that 
she  might  kiss  the  blossoms.  She  would  pat  them  with 
her  soft,  white  hands,  murmuring  like  a  bee  in  the 
branches.  To  keep  her  quiet  whilst  I  was  busy,  I  had 
only  to  give  her  a  bunch  of  wild  flowers.  She  would 
sit  as  still  as  a  lamb,  looking  first  at  one  and  then  at 
another,  pressing  them  to  her  little  breast  in  a  sort  of 
ecstasy,  as  if  she  comprehended  the  worth  of  this  most 
beautiful  of  God's  gifts  to  man. 

She  was  a  sweet,lovely  flower  hersel  f,and  her  charm- 
ing infant  graces  reconciled  me,  more  than  aught  else, 
to  a  weary  lot.  Was  she  not  purely  British?  Did  not 
her  soft  blue  eyes,  and  sunny  curls,  and  bright  rosy 
cheeks  for  ever  remind  me  of  her  Saxon  origin,  and 
bring  before  me  dear  forms  and  faces  I  could  never 
hope  to  behold  again  ? 

/  The  first  night  we  slept  in  the  new  house,  a  demon 
of  unrest  had  taken  possession  of  it  in  the  shape  of  a 
countless  swarm  of  mice.  They  scampered  over  our 
pillows,and  jumped  upon  our  faces,  squeaking  and  cut- 
ting a  thousand  capers  over  the  floorT)  I  never  could  re- 

/  206 


PHCEBE,  AND  OUR  SECOND  MOVING 

alize  the  true  value  ofWhittington's  invaluable  cat  un- 
til that  night.  At  first  we  laughed  until  our  sides  ached, 
but  in  reality  it  was  no  laughing  matter.  Moodie  re- 
membered that  we  had  left  a  mouse-trap  in  the  old 
house;  he  went  and  brought  it  over,  baited  it,  and  set 
it  on  the  table  near  the  bed.  During  the  night  no  less 
than  fourteen  of  the  pro  vokingvermin  were  captured, 
and  for  several  succeeding  nights  the  trap  did  equal 
execution.  How  Uncle  Joe's  family  could  have  allow- 
ed such  a  nuisance  to  exist,  astonished  me  ;  to  sleep 
with  these  creatures  continually  running  over  us  was  ^ 
impossible;  (and  they  were  not  the  only  evils  in  the 
shape  of  vermin  we  had  to  contend  with.  The  oldlogs 
which  composed  the  walls  of  the 


bugsand  large  blacTTants;and  theplac^owing  to  the 
number  of  dogs  that  always  Had  slept  under  the  beds 
with  t;he^hikh^l^  required 

the  utmost  care^foTiHThe  place  of  these  noisome  and 
disgusting  tenants. 

Arriving  in  the  country  in  the  autumn,  we  had  never  -^ 
experienced  any  inconvenience  from  the  mosquitoes 
butafter  the  first  moist,  warm  spring  days,  partlClllar- 
ly  after  the  showers,  these  tormenting  insects  annoyed 
us  greatly.)The  farm  lying  in  a  valley  cut  .up  .with  little 
streams  in  every  direction,made  us  more  liable  to  their    / 
inflictions/The  hands,  arms,  and  face  of  the  poor  babe  \ 

were  covered  every  morning  with  red  in  flamed  bumps,      .  r 
which  often  threw  out  blisters. 

The  banks  of  the  little  streams  abounded  with  wild 
strawberries,  which,  although  small,  were  of  a  delic- 
ious flavour.  Thither  Bell  and  I,  and  the  baby,  daily 
repaired  to  gather  the  bright  red  berries  of  Nature's 
207 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

own  providing.  Katie,  young  as  she  was,  was  very  ex- 
pert at  helping  herself,  and  we  used  to  seat  her  in  the 
middle  of  a  fine  bed,  whilst  we  gathered  farther  on, 
Hearingher  talking  very  lovingly  to  something  in  the 
grass,  which  she  tried  to  clutch  between  her  white 
hands,  calling  it  "Pitty,  pitty,"  I  ran  to  the  spot,  and 
found  that  it  was  a  large  garter-snake  that  she  was  so 
affectionately  courting  to  her  embrace.  Not  then  a- 
ware  that  this  formidable-looking  reptile  was  perfect- 
ly harmless,  I  snatched  the  child  up  in  my  arms  and 
ran  with  her  home,  never  stopping  until  I  gained  the 
house,  and  saw  her  safely  seated  in  her  cradle. 

It  had  been  a  very  late,  cold  spring,  but  the  trees 
had  fully  expanded  into  leaf,  and  the  forest  world  was 
glorious  in  its  beauty.  Every  patch  of  cleared  land 
presented  a  vivid  green  to  the  eye;  the  brook  brawl- 
ed in  the  gay  sunshine,  and  the  warm  air  was  filled 
with  soft  murmurs.  Gorgeous  butterflies  floated  a- 
bout  like  winged  flowers,  and  feelings  allied  to  poetry 
and  gladness  once  more  pervaded  my  heart.  In  the 
evenings  we  wandered  through  the  woodland  paths, 
beneath  the  glowing  Canadian  sunset,  and  gathered 
rare  specimens  of  strange  plants  and  flowers.  Every 
object  that  met  my  eyes  was  new  to  me,  and  produced 
that  peculiar  excitement  which  has  its  origin  in  a  thirst 
for  knowledge  and  a  love  of  variety. 

We  had  commenced  gardening,  too,  and  my  vege- 
tables did  great  credit  to  my  skill  and  care ;  and,  when 
once  the  warm  weather  sets  in,  the  rapid  advance  of 
vegetation  in  Canada  is  astonishing. 

Not  understanding  much  about  farming,  especially 
in  a  climate  like  Canada,  Moodie  was  advised  by  a 

208 


PHGEBE,  AND  OUR  SECOND  MOVING 

neighbouring  settler  to  farm  his  farm  upon  shares. 
This  advice  seemed  very  reasonable;  and  had  it  been 
given  disinterestedly,  and  had  the  persons  recom- 
mended (a  man  and  his  wife)  been  worthy  or  honest 
people,  we  might  have  done  very  well. .  But  the  far- 
mer had  found  out  their  encroaching  ways,  was  an- 
xious to  get  rid  of  them  himself,  and  saw  no  better 
way  of  doing  so  than  by  palming  them  upon  us. 

From  our  engagement  with  these  people  com- 
menced that  long  series  of  losses  and  troubles  to  which 
their  conduct  formed  the  prelude.  They  were  to  live 
in  the  little  shanty  that  we  had  just  left,  and  work  the 
farm.  Moodie  was  to  find  them  the  land,  the  use  of 
his  implements  and  cattle,  and  all  the  seed  for  the 
crops;  and  to  share  with  them  the  returns.  Besides 
this,  they  unfortunately  were  allowed  to  keep  their 
own  cows,  pigs,  and  poultry.  The  produce  of  the  or- 
chard, with  which  they  had  nothing  to  do,  was  reserv- 
ed for  our  own  use. 

For  the  first  few  weeks  they  were  civil  and  oblig-  ,  w 

ing  enough;  and  had  the  man  been  left  to  himself, 
I  believe  we  should  have  done  pretty  well;  but  the 
wife  was  a  coarse-minded,  bold  woman,  who  instig- 
ated him  to  every  mischief.  They  took  advantage  of 
us  in  every  way  they  could,  and  were  constantly  com- 
mitting petty  depredations. 

From  our  own  experience  of  this  mode  of  farming, 
I  would  strenuously  advise  all  new  settlers  never  to 
embrace  any  such  offer,  without  they  are  well  ac- 
quainted with  the  parties,  and  can  thoroughly  rely  up- 
on their  honesty ;  or  else,  like  Mrs.  O ,  they  may 

mpudently  tell  you  that  they  can  cheat  you  as  they 
209  o 


? 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 


please,  and  defy  you  to  help  yourself.  All  the  money 
we  expended  upon  the  farm  was  entirely  for  these 
people's  benefit,  for  by  the  joint  contrivances  very  lit- 
tle of  the  crops  fell  to  our  share ;  and  when  any  di- 
vision was  made,  it  was  always  when  Moodie  was  ab- 
sent from  home  and  there  was  no  person  present  to  see 
fair  play.  They  sold  what  apples  and  potatoes  they 
pleased,  and  fed  their  hogs  ad  libitum.  But  even  their 
roguery  was  more  tolerable  thantheirksome  restraint 
which  their  near  vicinity,  and  constantly  having  to 
come  into  contact  with  them,  imposed.  We  had  no 
longer  any  privacy,  our  servants  were  cross-question- 
ed, and  our  family  affairs  canvassed  by  these  gossip- 
ing people,  who  spread  about  a  thousand  falsehoods 
regarding  us.  I  was  so  much  disgusted  with  this 
shareship,  that  I  would  gladly  have  given  them  all 
the  proceeds  of  the  farm  to  get  rid  of  them,  but  the 
bargain  was  for  twelve  months,  and,  bad  as  it  was,  we 
could  not  break  our  engagement. 

One  little  trick  of  this  woman's  will  serve  to  illus- 
trate her  general  conduct.  A  neighbouring  farmer's 
wife  had  presented  me  with  some  very  pretty  hens, 
who  followed  to  the  call  of  old  Betty  Fye's  handsome 
game-cock.  I  was  always  fond  of  fowls,  and  the  inno- 
cent Katie  delighted  in  her  chicks,  and  would  call 
them  round  her  to  the  sill  of  the  door  to  feed  from  her 

hand.    Mrs.  O had  the  same  number  as  I  had, 

and  I  often  admired  them  when  marshalled  forth  by 
her  splendid  black  rooster.  One  morning  I  saw  her 
eldest  son  chop  off  the  head  of  the  fine  bird,  and  I 
asked  his  mother  why  she  had  allowed  him  to  kill  the 
beautiful  creature.  She  laughed,  and  merely  replied 

210 


PHOEBE,  AND  OUR  SECOND   MOVING 

that  she  wanted  it  for  the  pot.  The  next  day  my  sul- 
tan walked  over  to  the  widowed  hens,  and  took  all  his 
seraglio  with  him.  From  that  hour  I  never  gathered 
a  single  egg;  the  hens  deposited  all  their  eggs  in  Mrs. 

O 's  hen-house.    She  used  to  boast  of  this  as  an 

excellent  joke  among  her  neighbours. 

On  the  pth  of  June,  my  dear  little  Agnes  was  born. 
A  few  days  after  this  joyful  event,  I  heard  a  great 
bustle  in  the  room  adjoining  to  mine,  and  old  Dolly 
Rowe,  my  Cornish  nurse,  informed  me  that  it  was  oc- 
casioned by  the  people  who  came  to  attend  the  funer- 
al of  Phcebe  R .  She  only  survived  the  removal 

of  the  family  a  week ;  and  at  her  own  request  had  been 

brought  all  the  way  from  the lake  plains  to  be 

interred  in  the  burying-ground  on  the  hill  which  over- 
looked the  stream. 

As  I  lay  upon  my  pillow  I  could  distinctly  see  the 
spot,  and  mark  thelong  funeral  procession,  as  it  wound 
along  the  banks  of  the  brook.  It  was  a  solemn  and 
imposing  spectacle,  that  humble  funeral.  When  the 
waggons  reached  the  rude  enclosure,  the  coffin  was 
carefully  lifted  to  the  ground,  the  door  in  the  lid 
opened,  and  old  and  young  approached,  one  after  an- 
other, to  take  a  last  look  at  the  dead  before  consign- 
ing her  to  the  oblivion  of  the  grave. 

Poor  Phcebe !  Gentle  child  of  coarse,  unfeeling  par- 
ents, few  shed  more  sincerely  a  tear  for  thy  early  fate 
than  the  stranger  whom  they  hated  and  despised.  OJ" 
Often  have  I  stood  beside  that  humble  mound,  when 
i  the  song  of  the  lark  was  above  me,  and  the  bee  mur- 
muring at  my  feet,  and  thought  that  it  was  well  for 
thee  that  God  opened  the  eyes  of  thy  soul,  and  called 

211 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

thee  out  of  the  darkness  of  ignorance  and  sin  to  glory 
in  His  marvellous  light.  Sixteen  years  have  passed 
away  since  I  heard  anything  of  the  family  or  what 
had  become  of  them,  when  I  was  told  by  a  neighbour 
of  theirs,  whom  I  accidentally  metlast  winter,  that  the 
old  woman,  who  now  nearly  numbers  a  hundred  years, 
is  still  living,  and  inhabits  a  corner  of  her  son's  barn, 
as  she  still  quarrels  too  much  with  his  wife  to  reside 
with  Joe ;  that  the  girls  are  all  married  and  gone ;  and 
that  Joe  himself,  although  he  does  not  know  a  letter, 
has  commenced  travelling  preacher.  After  this,  who 
can  doubt  the  existence  of  miracles  in  the  nineteenth 
century? 


CHAPTER  TEN 

BRIAN,  THE  STILL-HUNTER 


X.  BRIAN,  THE  STILL-HUNTER 

O'er  memory's  glass  I  see  his  shadow  flit, 

Though  he  was  gathered  to  the  silent  dust 

Long  years  ago.     A  strange  and  wayward  man, 

That  shunn'd  companionship,  and  lived  apart; 

The  leafy  covert  of  the  dark  brown  woods, 

The  gleamy  lakes,  hid  in  their  gloomy  depths,  *"" 

Whose  still,  deep  waters  never  knew  the  stroke 

Of  cleaving  oar,  or  echoed  to  the  sound 

Of  social  life,  contained  for  him  the  sum 

Of  human  happiness.     With  dog  and  gun 

Day  after  day  he  track'd  the  nimble  deer 

Through  all  the  tangled  mazes  of  the  forest. 

IT  WAS  EARLY  DAY.    I  WAS  ALONE  IN  1 
the  old  shanty,  preparing  breakfast,  and  now  and  then  • 
stirring  the  cradle  with  my  foot,  when  a  tall,  thin,  mid-  J 
die-aged  man  walked  into  the  house,  folio  wed  by  two 
large,  strong  dogs. 

Placing  the  rifle  he  had  carried  on  his  shoulder  in 
a  corner  of  the  room,  he  advanced  to  the  hearth,  and, 
without  speaking,  or  seemingly  looking  at  me,  lighted 
his  pipe  and  commenced  smoking.  The  dogs,  after 
growling  and  snapping  at  the  cat,  who  had  not  given 
the  strangers  a  very  courteous  reception,  sat  down  on 
the  hearth-stone  on  either  side  of  their  taciturn  master, 
eyeing  him  from  time  to  time,as  if  long  habit  had  made 
them  understand  all  his  motions.  There  was  a  great 
contrast  between  the  dogs.  The  one  was  a  brindled 
bull-dog  of  the  largest  size,  a  most  formidable  and 
powerful  brute;  the  other  a  stag-hound,  tawny,  deep- 
chested,  and  strong-limbed.  I  regarded  the  man  and 
his  hairy  companions  with  silent  curiosity. 

He  was  bet  ween  forty  and  fifty  years  of  age;  his  head, 
nearly  bald,  was  studded  at  the  sides  with  strong, 
215 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

coarse,  black  curling  hair.  His  features  were  high,  his 
complexion  brightly  dark,  and  his  eyes,  in  size,  shape, 
and  colour,  greatly  resembling  the  eyes  of  a  hawk. 
The  face  itself  was  sorrowful  and  taciturn ;  and  his 
thin,  compressed  lips  looked  as  if  they  were  not  much 
accustomed  to  smile,  or  often  to  unclose  to  hold  social 
communion  with  any  one.  He  stood  at  the  side  of  the 
huge  hearth,  silently  smoking,  his  eyes  bent  on  the  fire, 
and  now  and  then  he  patted  the  heads  of  his  dogs,  re- 
proving their  exuberant  expressions  of  attachment 
with — "Down,  Music;  down,  Chance!" 

"A  cold,  clear  morning,"  said  I,  in  order  to  attract 
his  attention  and  draw  him  into  conversation. 

A  nod,  without  raising  his  head,  or  withdrawing  his 
eyes  from  the  fire,  was  his  only  answer;  and,  turning 
from  my  unsociable  guest,  I  took  up  the  baby,  who  just 
then  awoke,  sat  down  on  a  low  stool  by  the  table,  and 
began  feeding  her.  During  this  operation,  I  once  or 
twice  caught  the  stranger's  hawk-eye  fixed  upon  me 
and  the  child,  but  word  spoke  he  none;  and  present- 
ly, after  whistling  to  his  dogs,  he  resumed  his  gun,  and 
strode  out. 

When  Moodie  and  Monaghan  came  in  to  breakfast, 
I  told  them  what  a  strange  visitor  I  had  had ;  and 
Moodie  laughed  at  my  vain  attempt  to  induce  him  to 
talk. 

"He  is  a  strange  being,"  I  said;  "I  must  find  out 
who  and  what  he  is." 

In  the  afternoon  an  old  soldier,  called  Layton,  who 
had  served  during  the  American  war,  and  got  a  grant 
of  land  about  a  mile  in  the  rear  of  our  location,  came 
in  to  trade  for  a  cow.  Now,  this  Layton  was  a  perfect 

216 


BRIAN,  THE  STILL-HUNTER 

ruffian,  a  man  whom  no  one  liked,  and  whom  all  feared. 
He  was  a  deep  drinker,  a  great  swearer,  in  short,  a 
perfect  reprobate,  who  never  cultivated  his  land,  but 
went  jobbing  about  from  farm  to  farm,  trading  horses 
and  cattle,  and  cheating  in  a  pettifogging  way.  Uncle 
Joe  had  employed  him  to  sell  Moodie  a  young  heifer, 
and  he  had  brought  her  over  for  him  to  look  at.  When 
he  came  in  to  be  paid,  I  described  the  stranger  of  the 
morning;  and  as  I  knew  that  he  was  familiar  with  every 
one  in  the  neighbourhood,  I  asked  if  he  knew  him. 
"No  one  should  know  him  better  than  myself,"  he 

said ; "  'tis  old  Brian  B ,  the  still-hunter,  and  a  near 

neighbour  of  your'n.  A  sour,  morose,  queer  chap  he 
is,  and  as  mad  as  a  March  hare!  He's  from  Lancashire, 
in  England,  and  came  to  this  country  some  twenty 
years  ago,  with  his  wife,  who  was  a  pretty  young  lass 
in  those  days,  and  slim  enough  then,  though  she's  so 
awfully  fleshy  now.  He  had  lots  of  money,  too,  and 
he  bought  four  hundred  acres  of  land,  just  at  the  corner 
of  the  concession  line,  where  it  meets  the  main  road. 
And  excellent  land  it  is;  and  a  better  farmer,  while 
he  stuck  to  his  business,  never  went  into  the  bush,  for 
it  was  all  bush  here  then.  He  was  a  dashing,  hand- 
some fellow,  too,  and  did  not  hoard  the  money  either ; 
he  loved  his  pipe  and  his  pot  too  well ;  and  at  last  he 
left  off  farming,  and  gave  himself  to  them  altogether. 
Many  a  jolly  booze  he  and  I  have  had,  I  can  tell  you. 
Brian  was  an  awful  passionate  man,  and,  when  the 
liquor  was  in,  and  the  wit  was  out,  as  savage  and  as 
quarrelsome  as  a  bear.  At  such  times  there  was  no  one 
but  Ned  Lay  ton  dared  go  near  him.  We  once  had 
a  pitched  battle,  in  which  I  was  conqueror,  and  ever 
217 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 


r  to  mm.   „ 

j      \\  I  he  would 

kP»    'AM  wife;woi 

^    '^         giveness, 


arter  he  yielded  a  sort  of  sulky  obedience  to  all  I  said 
r  to  him.   Arter  being  on  the  spree  for  a  week  or  two, 
take  fits  of  remorse,  and  return  home  to  his 
would  fall  down  at  her  knees,  and  ask  her  for- 
and  cry  like  a  child.  At  other  times  he  would 
hide  himself  up  in  the  woods,  and  steal  home  at  night, 
Ckf^-  and  get  what  he  wanted  out  of  the  pantry,  without 

speaking  a  word  to  any  one.  He  went  on  with  these 
pranks  for  some  years,  till  he  took  a  fit  of  the  blue 
devils. 

"'Come  away,  Ned,  to  the lake,  with  me/ 

said  he;  *  I  am  weary  of  my  life,  and  I  want  a  change.' 

"  'Shall  we  take  the  fishing-tackle?'  says  I.   '  The 

black  bass  are  in  prime  season,  and  F will  lend 

us  the  old  canoe.  He's  got  some  capital  rum  up  from 
Kingston.  We'll  fish  all  day,  and  have  a  spree  at 
night.' 

"  'It's  not  to  fish  I'm  going,'  says  he. 

"'To  shoot,  then?  I've  bought  Rockwood's  new 
rifle.' 

"  'It's  neither  to  fish  nor  to  shoot,  Ned ;  it's  a  new 
game  I'm  going  to  try;  so  come  along.'" 

"  Well,  to  the lake  we  went.  The  day  was  very 

hot,  and  our  path  lay  through  the  woods,  and  over 
those  scorching  plains,  for  eight  long  miles.  I  thought 
I  should  have  dropped  by  the  way;  but  during  our 
long  walk  my  companion  never  opened  his  lips.  He 
strode  on  before  me,  at  a  half-run,  never  once  turning 
his  head: 

"  'The  man  must  be  a  devil!'  says  I,  'and  accus- 
tomed to  a  warmer  place,  or  he  must  feel  this.  Hollo, 
Brian !  Stop  there!  Do  you  mean  to  kill  me?' 

218 


BRIAN,  THE  STILL-HUNTER 

"'Take  it  easy/  says  he;  'you'll  see  another  day 
arter  this — I've  business  on  hand  and  cannot  wait' 

"  Well,  on  we  went,  at  the  same  awful  rate,  and  it 
was  midday  when  we  got  to  the  little  tavern  on  the 

lake  shore,  kept  by  one  F ,  who  had  a  boat  for 

the  convenience  of  strangers  who  came  to  visit  the 
place.  Here  we  got  our  dinner,  and  a  glass  of  rum  to 
wash  it  down.  But  Brian  was  moody,  and  to  all  my 
jokes  he  only  returned  a  sort  of  grunt;  and  while  I 
was  talking  with  F ,  he  steps  out  and  a  few  min- 
utes arter  we  saw  him  crossing  the  lake  in  the  old 
canoe. 

"  'What's  the  matter  with  Brian?'  says  F ;  'all 

does  not  seem  right  with  him,  Ned.  You  had  better 
take  the  boat  and  look  arter  him.' 

"  'Pooh!'  says  I ;  'he's  often  so,  and  grows  so  glum 
nowadays  that  I  will  cut  his  acquaintance  altogether 
if  he  does  not  improve.' 

"'He  drinks  awful  hard,'  says  F ;  'may  be  he's 

got  a  fit  of  the  delirium-tremulous.  There  is  no  tell- 
ing what  he  may  be  up  to  at  this  minute.'" 

"  My  mind  misgave  me  too,  so  I  e'en  takes  the  oars, 
and  pushes  out,  right  upon  Brian's  track ;  and  by  the 
Lord  Harry!  if  I  did  not  find  him,  upon  my  land- 
ing on  the  opposite  shore,  lying  wallowing  in  his  blood, 
with  his  throat  cut.  *  Is  that  you,  Brian?'  says  I,  giving 
him  a  kick  with  my  foot,  to  see  if  he  was  alive  or 
dead.  'What  upon  earth  tempted  you  to  play  me 

and  F such  a  dirty,  mean  trick,  as  to  go  and  stick 

yourself  like  a  pig,  bringing  such  a  discredit  upon  the 
house? — and  you  so  far  from  home  and  those  who 
i should  nurse  you.'" 
219 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

"I  was  so  mad  with  him, that  (saving  your  presence, 
ma'am)  I  swore  awfully,  and  called  him  names  that 
would  be  ondacent  to  repeat  here;  but  he  only  an- 
swered with  groans  and  a  horrid  gurgling  in  his  throat. 
*  It's  a  choking  you  are,'  said  I ;  'but  you  shan't  have 
your  own  way  and  die  so  easily  either,  if  I  can  punish 
you  by  keepingyou  alive.'  So  I  just  turned  him  upon 
his  stomach,  with  his  head  down  the  steep  bank;  but 
he  still  kept  choking  and  growing  black  in  the  face." 

Layton  then  detailed  some  particulars  of  his  surg- 
ical practice  which  it  is  not  necessary  to  repeat.  He 
continued — 

"I  bound  up  his  throat  with  my  handkerchief,  and 
took  him  neck  and  heels,  and  threw  him  into  the 
bottom  of  the  boat.  Presently  he  came  to  himself  a 
little,  and  sat  up  in  the  boat;  and — would  you  believe 
it? — made  several  attempts  to  throw  himself  into  the 
water.  'This  will  not  do,'  says  I;  'you've  done  mis- 
chief enough  already  by  cutting  your  weasand!  If 
you  dare  to  try  that  again,  I  will  kill  you  with  the 
oar.J  I  held  it  up  to  threaten  him ;  he  was  scared,  and 
lay  down  as  quiet  as  a  lamb.  I  put  my  foot  upon  his 
breast.  '  Lie  still,  now !  or  you'll  catch  it.'  He  looked 
piteously  at  me;  he  could  not  speak,  but  his  eyes 
seemed  to  say,  'Have  pity  upon  me,  Ned;  don't  kill 
me.' 

"Yes,  ma'am,  this  man,  who  had  just  cut  his  throat, 
and  twice  arter  that  had  tried  to  drown  himself,  was 
afraid  that  I  should  knock  him  on  the  head  and 
kill  him.  Ha!  ha !  I  never  shall  forget  the  work  that 

F and  I  had  with  him  arter  I  got  him  up  to  the 

house. 

220 


j 


BRIAN,  THE  STILL-HUNTER 

"The  doctor  came  and  sewed  up  his  throat;  and 
his  wife — poor  crittur! — came  to  nurse  him.    Bad  as 
he  was,  she  was  mortal  fond  of  him.  He  lay  there,sick 
and  unable  to  leave  his  bed,  for  three  months,  and  \ 
did  nothing  but  pray  to  God  to  forgive  him,  for  he   \ 
thought  the  devil  would  surely  have  him  for  cutting      \  • 
his  own  throat;  and  when  he  got  about  again,  which 
is  now  twelve  years  ago,  he  left  off  drinking  entirely, 
and  wanders  about  the  woods  with  his  dogs,  hunting.  rk 

He  seldom  speaks  to  any  one,  and  his  wife's  brother       ,fjJ 
carries  on  the  farm  for  the  family.    He  is  so  shy  of 
strangers  that  'tis  a  wonder  he  came  in  here.  The  old 
wives  are  afraid  of  him ;  but  you  need  not  heed  him 
— his  troubles  are  to  himself,  he  harms  no  one." 

Lay  ton  departed,  and  left  me  brooding  over  the  sad 
tale  which  he  had  told  in  such  an  absurd  and  jesting 
manner.  It  was  evident  from  the  account  he  had 
given  of  Brian's  attempt  at  suicide,  that  the  hapless 
hunter  was  not  wholly  answerable  for  his  conduct — 
that  he  was  a  harmless  maniac. 

The  next  morning,  at  the  very  same  hour,  Brian 
again  made  his  appearance;  but  instead  of  the  rifle 
across  his  shoulder^,  large  stone  jar  occupied  the 
place,  suspended  by'a  stout  leather  thong.  Without 
saying  a  word,  but  with  a  truly  benevolent  smile  that 
flitted  slowly  over  his  stern  features,  and  lighted  them 
up  like  a  sunbeam  breaking  from  beneath  a  stormy 
cloud,  he  advanced  to  the  table,  and  unslinging  the 
jar,  set  it  down  before  me,  and  in  a  low  and  gruff,  but 
by  no  means  an  unfriendly,  voice,  said, "  Milk,  for  the 
child,"  and  vanished. 

"How  good  it  was  of  him!  How  kind!"  I  exclaimed, 

221 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

as  I  poured  the  precious  gift  of  four  quarts  of  pure 
new  milk  out  into  a  deep  pan.  I  had  not  asked  him 
— had  never  said  that  the  poor  weanling  wanted  milk. 
It  was  the  courtesy  of  a  gentleman — of  a  man  of 
benevolence  and  refinement. 

For  weeks  did  my  strange,  silent  friend  steal  in, 
take  up  the  empty  jar,  and  supply  its  place  with 
another  replenished  with  milk.  The  baby  knew  his 
step,  and  would  hold  out  her  hands  to  him  and  cry, 
"Milk!"  and  Brian  would  stoop  down  and  kiss  her, 
and  his  two  great  dogs  lick  her  face. 

"Have  you  any  children,  Mr.  B ?" 

"Yes,  five;  but  none  like  this." 

"  My  little  girl  is  greatly  indebted  to  you  for  your 
kindness." 

"She's  welcome,  or  she  would  not  get  it.  You  are 
strangers;  but  I  like  you  all.  You  look  kind,  and  I 
would  like  to  know  more  about  you." 

Moodie  shook  hands  with  the  old  hunter,  and  as- 
sured him  that  we  should  always  be  glad  to  see  him. 
After  this  invitation,  Brian  became  a  frequent  guest. 
He  would  sit  and  listen  with  delight  to  Moodie  while 
he  described  to  him  elephant-hunting  at  the  Cape, 
grasping  his  rifle  in  a  determined  manner, and  whistl- 
ing an  encouraging  air  to  his  dogs.  I  asked  him  one 
evening  what  made  him  so  fond  of  hunting. 

"'Tis  the  excitement,"  he  said ;  "it  drowns  thought, 
and  I  love  to  be  alone.  I  am  sorry  for  the  creatures, 
too,  for  they  are  free  and  happy;  yet  I  am  led  by  an 
instinct  I  cannot  restrain  to  kill  them.  Sometimes 
the  sight  of  their  dying  agonies  recalls  painful  feel- 
ings, and  then  I  lay  aside  the  gun,  and  do  not  hunt 

222 


BRIAN,  THE  STILL-HUNTER 

for  days.  But 'tis  fine  to  be  alone  with  God  in  the  great 
woods — to  watch  the  sunbeams  stealing  through  the 
thick  branches,  the  blue  sky  breaking  in  upon  you  in 
patches,  and  to  know  that  all  is  bright  and  shiny  above 
you,  in  spite  of  the  gloom  that  surrounds  you." 

After  a  long  pause,  he  continued,  with  much  sol- 
emn feeling  in  his  look  and  tone — 

"  I  lived  a  life  of  folly  for  years,  for  I  was  respectably 
born  and  educated,  and  had  seen  something  of  the 
world,  perhaps  more  than  was  good,  before  I  left  home 
for  the  woods;  and  from  the  teaching  I  had  received 
from  kind  relatives  and  parents  I  should  have  known 
how  to  have  conducted  myself  better.  But,  madam, 
if  we  associate  long  with  the  depraved  and  ignorant, 
we  learn  to  become  even  worse  than  they.  I  felt  deep- 
ly my  degradation — felt  that  I  had  become  the  slave  to 
low  vice,  and,  in  order  to  emancipate  myself  from  the 
hateful  tyranny  of  evil  passions,  I  did  a  very  rash  and 
foolish  thing.  I  need  not  mention  the  manner  in  which 
I  transgressed  God's  holy  laws;  all  the  neighbours 
know  it,  and  must  have  told  you  long  ago.  I  could 
have  borne  reproof,  but  they  turned  my  sorrow  into 
indecent  jests,  and,  unable  to  bear  their  coarse  rid- 
icule, I  made  companions  of  my  dogs  and  gun,  and 
went  forth  into  the  wilderness.  Hunting  became  a 
habit.  I  could  no  longer  live  without  it,  and  it  sup- 
plies the  stimulant  which  I  lostwhen  I  renounced  the 
cursed  whiskey-bottle. 

-  "I  remember  the  first  hunting  excursion  I  took 
alone  in  the  forest.  How  sad  and  gloomy  I  felt!  I 
thought  that  there  was  no  creature  in  the  world  so  mis- 
erable as  myself.  I  was  tired  and  hungry,  and  I  sat 
223 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

down  upon  a  fallen  tree  to  rest.  All  was  still  as  death 
around  me,  and  I  was  fast  sinking  to  sleep,  when  my 
attention  was  aroused  by  a  long,  wild  cry.  My  dog,  for 
I  had  not  Chance  then,  and  he's  no  hunter,  pricked 
up  his  ears,  but  instead  of  answering  with  a  bark  of 
defiance,  he  crouched  down,  trembling,  at  my  feet. 
'What  does  this  mean  ? '  I  cried,  and  I  cocked  my  rifle 
and  sprang  upon  the  log.  The  sound  came  nearer 
upon  the  wind.  It  was  like  the  deep  baying  of  a  pack 
of  hounds  in  full  cry.  Presently  a  noble  deer  rushed 
past  me,  and  fast  upon  his  trail — I  see  them  now,  like 
so  many  black  devils — swept  by  a  pack  of  ten  or  fif- 
teen large,  fierce  wolves,  with  fiery  eyes  and  bristling 
hair,  and  paws  that  seemed  hardly  to  touch  the  ground 
in  their  eager  haste.  I  thought  not  of  danger,  for,  with 
their  prey  in  view,  I  was  safe';  but  I  felt  every  nerve 
within  me  tremble  for  the  fate  of  the  poor  deer.  The 
wolves  gained  upon  him  at  every  bound.  A  close 
thicket  intercepted  his  path,  and,  rendered  desperate, 
he  turned  at  bay.  His  nostrils  were  dilated,  and  his 
eyes  seemed  to  send  forth  long  streams  of  light.  Itwas 
wonderful  to  witness  the  courage  of  the  beast.  How 
bravely  he  repelled  the  attacks  of  his  deadly  enemies, 
how  gallantly  he  tossed  them  to  the  right  and  left,  and 
spurned  them  from  beneath  his  hoofs;  yet  all  his 
struggles  were  useless,  and  he  was  quickly  overcome 
and  torn  to  pieces  by  his  ravenous  foes.  At  that  mo- 
ment he  seemed  more  unfortunate  even  than  myself, 
for  I  could  not  see  in  what  manner  he  had  deserved 
his  fate.  All  his  speed  and  energy,  his  courage  and 
fortitude,had  been  exerted  in  vain.  I  had  tried  to  de- 
stroy myself;  but  he,  with  every  effort  vigorously 

224 


BRIAN,  THE  STILL-HUNTER 

made  for  self-preservation,  was  doomed  to  meet  the 
fate  he  dreaded !  Is  God  just  to  his  creatures?" 

With  this  sentence  on  his  lips,  he  started  abruptly 
from  his  seat  and  left  the  house. 

One  day  he  found  me  painting  some  wild  flowers, 
and  was  greatly  interested  in  watching  the  progress 
I  made  in  the  group.  Late  in  the  afternoon  of  the 
following  day  he  brought  me  a  large  bunch  of  splen- 
did spring  flowers. 

"Draw  these,"  said  he;  "I  have  been  all  the  way  to 
the lake  plains  to  find  them  for  you." 

Little  Katie,  grasping  them  one  by  one,  with  in- 
fantile joy,  kissed  every  lovely  blossom. 

"These  are  God's  pictures,"  said  the  hunter,  "and 
the  child,  who  is  all  nature,  understands  them  in  a 
minute.  Is  it  not  strange  that  these  beautiful  things 
are  hid  away  in  the  wilderness,  where  no  eyes  but  the 
birds  of  the  air,  and  the  wild  beasts  of  the  wood,  and 
the  insects  that  live  upon  them,  ever  see  them  ?  Does 
God  provide,  for  the  pleasure  of  such  creatures,  these 
flowers?  Is  His  benevolence  gratified  by  the  admir- 
ation of  animals  whom  we  have  been  taught  to  con- 
sider as  having  neither  thought  nor  reflection  ?  When 
I  am  alone  in  the  forest,  these  thoughts  puzzle  me." 

Knowing  that  to  argue  with  Brian  was  only  to  call 
into  action  the  slumbering  fires  of  his  fatal  malady,  I 
turned  the  conversation  by  asking  him  why  he  called 
his  favourite  dog  Chance? 

"  I  found  him,"  he  said, "  forty  miles  back  in  the  bush. 
He  was  a  mere  skeleton.  At  first  I  took  him  for  a 
wolf,  but  the  shape  of  his  head  undeceived  me.  I 
opened  my  wallet,  and  called  him  to  me.  He  came 
225  p 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

slowly,  stopping  and  wagging  his  tail  at  every  step, 
and  looking  me  wistfully  in  the  face.  I  offered  him  a 
bit  of  dried  venison,  and  he  soon  became  friendly, 
and  followed  me  home,  and  has  never  left  me  since. 
I  called  him  Chance,  after  the  manner  I  happened 
with  him;  and  I  would  not  part  with  him  forjtwenty 
dollars." 

Alas,  for  poor  Chance!  he  had,  unknown  to  his 
master,  contracted  a  private  liking  for  fresh  mutton, 
and  one  night  he  killed  no  less  than  eight  sheep  that 
belonged  to  Mr.  D ,  on  the  front  road;  the  cul- 
prit, who  had  been  long  suspected,  was  caught  in  the 
very  act,  and  this  mischance  cost  him  his  life.  Brian 
was  sad  and  gloomy  for  many  weeks  after  his  fav- 
ourite's death. 

"  I  would  have  restored  the  sheep  fourfold,"  he  said, 
"if  he  would  but  have  spared  the  life  of  my  dog." 
f  My  recollections  of  Brian  seem  more  particularly 
to  concentrate  in  the  adventures  of  one  night,  when  I 
happened  to  be  left 'alone,  for  the  first  time  since  my 
arrival  in  Canada.  I  cannot  now  imagine  how  I  could 
have  been  such  a  fool  as  to  give  way  for  four-and- 
twenty  hours  to  such  childish  fears ;  but  so  it  was, 
and  I  will  not  disguise  my  weakness  from  my  indul- 
gent reader. 

I  Moodie  had  bought  a  very  fine  cow  of  a  black  man, 
named  Mollineux,  for  which  he  was  to  give  twenty- 
seven  dollars.  The  man  lived  twelve  miles  back  in  the 
woods,  and  one  fine  frosty  spring  day — (don't  smile 
at  the  term  frosty,  thus  connected  with  the  genial  sea- 
son of  the  year;  the  term  is  perfectly  correct  when 
applied  to  the  Canadian  spring,  which,  until  the  mid- 
226 


BRIAN,  THE    STILL-HUNTER 

die  of  May,  is  the  most  dismal  season  in  the  year) — 
he  and  John  Monaghan  took  a  rope  and  the  dog, 
and  sallied  forth  to  fetch  the  cow  home.  Moodie  said 
that  they  should  be  back  by  six  o'clock  in  the  evening, 
and  charged  me  to  have  somethingcooked  forsupper 
when  they  returned,  as  he  doubted  not  their  long  walk 
in  the  sharp  air  would  give  them  a  good  appetite. 
This  was  duringthe  time  that  I  was  without  a  servant, 
and  living  in  old  Mrs. 's  shanty. 

The  day  was  so  bright  and  clear,  and  Katie  was  so 
full  of  frolic  and  play,  rolling  upon  the  floor,  or  tod- 
dling from  chair  to  chair,  that  the  day  passed  on  with- 
out my  feeling  remarkably  lonely.  At  length  the 
evening  drew  nigh,  and  I  began  to  expect  my  hus- 
band's return,  and  to  think  of  the  supper  that  I  was  to 
prepare  for  his  reception.  The  red  heifer  that  we  had 
bought  of  Lay  ton,  came  lowing  to  the  door  to  be  milk- 
ed, but  I  did  not  know  how  to  milk  in  those  days,  and, 
besides  this,  I  was  terribly  afraid  of  cattle.  Yet,  as  I 
knew  that  milk  would  be  required  for  the  tea,  I  ran 
across  the  meadow  to  Mrs.  Joe,  and  begged  that  one 
of  her  girls  would  be  so  kind  as  to  milk  for  me.  My 
request  was  greeted  with  a  rude  burst  of  laughter  from 
the  whole  set. 

"If  you  can't  milk,"  said  Mrs.  Joe,  "it's  high  time 
you  should  learn.  My  girls  are  above  being  helps." 

"I  would  not  ask  you  but  as  a  great  favour;  I  am 
afraid  of  cows." 

"  Afraidofcows  I  Lord  bless  the  woman !  A  farmer's 
wife  and  afraid  of  cows ! " 

Here  followed  another  laugh  at  my  expense;  and, 
indignant  at  the  refusal  of  my  first  and  last  request, 
227 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

when  they  had  all  borrowed  so  much  from  me,  I  shut 
the  inhospitable  door,  and  returned  home. 

After  many  ineffectual  attemgtsx_I_succeeded  at 
last,  and  Jaore my-ha]f-pajT  nrmilk  In i_J2Jj][£gpj}J:.o  th^ 
house.  Yes!  I  frjt-proiirlpr  of  that  milk  than  many 
an'^u^oToTEhFBest  thing  he  ever  wrote,  whether  in 
verse  or  prose;  and  it  was  doubly  sweet  when  I  con- 
sidered that  I  had  procured  it  without  being  under 
any  obligation  to  mvill-natured  neighbours.  I  had 
learned  a  useful  leWon_ojjnd£pendence,  to"wriTcTrtn 
afteryeaTs  1  had  olten  again  to  refer.  I  fed  little  Katie 
and  put  her  to  bed,  made  the  hot  cakes  for  tea,  boiled 
the  potatoes,  and  laid  the  ham,  cut  in  nice  slices,  in 
the  pan,  ready  to  cook  the  moment  I  saw  the  men 
enter  the  meadow,  and  arranged  the  little  room  with 
scrupulous  care  and  neatness.  A  glorious  fire  was 
blazing  on  the  hearth,  and  everything  was  ready  for 
their  supper,  and  I  began  to  look  out  anxiously  for 
their  arrival. 

The  night  had  closed  in  cold  and  foggy,  and  I  could 
no  longer  distinguish  any  object  at  more  than  a  few 
yards  from  the  door.  Bringing  in  as  much  wood  as  I 
thought  would  last  me  for  several  hours,  I  closed  the 
door;  and  for  the  first  time  in  my  life  I  found  myself  at 
night  in  a  house  entirely  alone.  Then  I  began  to  ask 
myself  a  thousand  torturing  questions  as  to  the  reason 
of  their  unusual  absence.  H  ad  they  lost  their  way  in  the 
woods?  Could  they  have  fallen  in  with  wolves  (one 
of  my  early  bugbears)  ?  Could  any  fatal  accident  have 
befallen  them?  I  started  up,  opened  the  door,  held 
my  breath,  and  listened.  The  little  brook  lifted  up 
its  voice  in  loud,  hoarse  wailing,  or  mocked,  in  its  bab- 

228 


BRIAN.  THE  STILL-HUNTER 


bling  to  the  stones,  the  sound  of  human  voices.  As  it 
became  later,  my  fears  increased  in  proportion.  I  grew 
too  superstitious  and  nervous  to  keep  the  door  open. 
I  not  only  closed  it,  but  dragged  a  heavy  box  in  front, 
for  bolt  there  was  none.  Several  ill-looking  men  had, 
during  the  day,  asked  their  way  to  Toronto.  I  felt  a- 
larmedlest  such  rude  wayfarers  should  come  to-night 
and  demand  a  lodging,  and  find  me  alone  and  unpro- 
tected. Once  I  thought  of  running  across  to  Mrs.  Joe, 
and  asking  her  to  let  one  of  the  girls  stay  with  me  un- 
til Moodie  returned ;  but  the  way  in  which  I  had  been 
repulsed  in  the  evening  prevented  me  from  making  a 
second  appeal  to  their  charity. 

Hour  after  hour  wore  away,  and  the  crowing  of  the 
cocks  proclaimed  midnight,  and  yet  they  came  not. 
I  had  burnt  out  all  my  wood,  and  I  dared  not  open  the 
door  to  fetch  in  more.  The  candle  was  expiring  in  the 
socket,  and  I  had  not  courage  to  go  up  into  the  loft 
and  procure  another  before  it  went  finally  out.  Cold, 
heart-weary,  and  faint,  I  sat  and  cried.  Every  now 
and  then  the  furious  barking  of  the  dogs  at  theneigh- 
bouring  farms,  and  the  loud  cackling  of  the  geese 
upon  our  own,  made  me  hope  that  they  were  coming ; 
and  then  I  listened  till  the  beating  of  my  own  heart 
excluded  all  other  sounds.  Oh,  that  unwearied  brook ! 
how  it  sobbed  and  moaned  like  a  fretful  child; — what 
unreal  terrors  and  fanciful  illusions  my  too  active  mind 
conjured  up,  whilst  listening  to  its  mysterious  tones! 

Just  as  the  moon  rose,  the  howling  of  a  pack  of 
wolves,  from  the  great  swamp  in  our  rear,  filled  the 
whole  air.  Their  yells  were  answered  by  the  barking 
of  all  the  dogs  in  the  vicinity,  and  the  geese,  unwill- 
229 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

ing  to  be  behind-hand  in  the  general  confusion,  set  up 
the  most  discordant  screams.  I  had  often  heard,  and 
even  been  amused,  during  the  winter, particularly  on 
thaw  nights,  with  hearing  the  howls  of  these  formid- 
able wild  beasts,  but  I  had  never  before  heard  them 
alone,  and  when  one  dear  to  me  was  abroad  amid  their 
haunts.  They  were  directly  in  the  track  that  Moodie 
and  Monaghan  must  have  taken;  and  I  now  made 
no  doubt  that  they  had  been  attacked  and  killed  on 
their  return  through  the  woods  with  the  cow,  and  I 
wept  and  sobbed  until  the  cold  grey  dawn  peered  in 
upon  me  through  the  small  dim  window.  I  have  pass- 
ed many  a  long  cheerless  night,  when  my  dear  hus- 
band was  away  from  me  during  the  rebellion,and  I  was 
left  in  my  foresthome  with  fivelittlechildren,and  only 
an  old  Irishwoman  to  draw  and  cut  wood  for  my  fire 
and  attend  to  the  wants  of  the  family,  but  that  was 
the  saddest  and  longest  night  I  ever  remember. 

Just  as  the  day  broke  myfriends  thewolves  set  up 
a  parting  benediction,  so  loud  and  wild,  and  near  to 
the  house,  that  I  was  afraid  lest  they  should  break 
through  the  frail  window,  or  come  down  the  low,  wide 
chimney,  and  rob  me  of  my  child.  But  their  detest- 
able howls  died  away  in  the  distance,  and  the  bright 
sun  rose  up  and  dispersed  the  wild  horrors  of  the  night, 
and  I  looked  once  more  timidly  around  me.  The  sight 
of  the  table  spread,  and  the  uneaten  supper, renewed 
my  grief,  for  I  could  not  divest  myself  of  the  idea  that 
Moodie  was  dead.  I  opened  the  door,  and  stepped 
forth  into  the  pure  air  of  the  early  day.  A  solemn 
and  beautiful  repose  still  hung  like  a  veil  over  the  face 
of  Nature.  The  mists  of  night  still  rested  upon  the 

230 


BRIAN,  THE  STILL-HUNTER 

majestic  woods,  and  not  a  sound  but  the  flowing  of 
the  waters  went  up  in  the  vast  stillness.  The  earth 
had  not  yet  raised  her  matin  hymn  to  the  throne  of 
the  Creator.  Sad  at  heart,  and  weary  and  worn  in 
spirit,  I  went  down  to  the  spring  and  washed  my  face 
and  head, and  drank  a  deep  draught  of  its  icy  waters. 
On  returning  to  the  house,  I  met,  near  the  door,  old 
Brian  the  hunter,  with  a  large  fox  dangling  across  his 
shoulder,  and  the  dogs  following  at  his  heels. 

"Why!  Mrs.  Moodie,  what  is  the  matter?  You  are 
early  abroad  this  morning,  and  look  dreadful  ill.  Is 
anything  wrong  at  home?  Is  the  baby  or  your  hus- 
band sick?" 

"Oh!"  I  cried,  bursting  into  tears,  "  I  fear  he  is 
killed  by  the  wolves." 

The  man  stared  at  me,  as  if  he  doubted  the  evidence 
of  his  senses,  and  well  he  might;  but  this  one  idea  had 
taken  such  strong  possession  of  my  mind  that  I  could 
admit  no  other.  I  then  told  him,  as  well  as  I  could  find 
words,  the  cause  of  my  alarm,  to  which  he  listened 
very  kindly  and  patiently. 

"  Set  your  heart  at  rest;  your  husband  is  safe.  It  is 
a  long  journey  on  foot  to  Mollineux,  to  one  unac- 
quainted with  a  blazed  path  in  a  bush  road.  They 
have  stayed  all  night  at  the  black  man's  shanty,  and 
you  will  see  them  back  at  noon." 

I  shook  my  head,  and  continued  to  weep. 

"Well,  now,  in  order  to  satisfy  you,  I  will  saddle 
my  mare  and  ride  over  to  the  nigger's,  and  bring  you 
word  as  fast  as  I  can." 

I  thanked  him  sincerely  for  his  kindness,  and  re- 
turned, in  somewhat  better  spirits,  to  the  house.  At 
231 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

ten  o'clock  my  good  messenger  returned  with  the  glad 
tidings  that  all  was  well. 

The  day  before,  when  half  the  journey  had  been 
accomplished,  John  Monaghan  let  go  the  rope  by 
which  he  led  the  cow,  and  she  had  broken  away 
through  the  woods  and  returned  to  her  old  master ; 
and  when  they  again  reached  his  place,  night  had  set 
in,  and  they  were  obliged  to  wait  until  the  return  of 
day.  Moodie  laughed  heartily  at  all  my  fears;  but  in- 
deed I  found  them  no  joke. 

Brian's  eldest  son,  a  lad  of  fourteen,  was  not  exact- 
ly an  idiot,  but  what,  in  the  old  country,  is  very  ex- 
pressively termed  by  the  poor  people  a  "  natural." 
He  could  feed  and  assist  himself,  had  been  taught 
imperfectly  to  read  and  write,  and  could  go  to  and 
from  the  town  on  errands,  and  carry  a  message  from 
one  farmhouse  to  another,  but  he  was  a  strange,way- 
ward  creature,  and  evidently  inherited,  in  no  small 
degree,  his  father's  malady. 

Duringthe  summer  months  he  lived  entirely  in  the 
woods,  near  his  father's  dwelling,  only  returning  to 
obtain  food,  which  was  generally  left  for  him  in  an 
outhouse.  In  thewinter,  driven  home  by  the  seventy 
of  the  weather,  he  would  sit  for  days  together  moping 
in  the  chimney-corner,  withouttaking  the  least  notice 
of  what  was  passing  around  him.  Brian  never  men- 
tioned this  boy — who  had  a  strong,  active  figure,  a 
handsome,  but  very  inexpressive,  face — without  a 
deep  sigh;  and  I  feel  certain  that  half  his  own  dejec- 
tion was  occasioned  by  the  mental  aberration  of  his 
child. 

One  day  he  sent  the  lad  with  a  note  to  our  house,  to 

232 


BRIAN,  THE  STILL-HUNTER 

know  if  Moodie  wouldpurchasethehalfof  an  ox  that 
he  was  going  to  kill.  There  happened  to  stand  in  the 
corner  of  the  room  an  open  wood  box,  into  which 
several  bushels  of  fine  apples  had  been  thrown,  and, 
while  Moodie  was  writing  an  answer  to  the  note,  the 
eyes  of  the  idiot  were  fastened  as  if  by  some  magnetic 
influence,  upon  the  apples.  Knowing  that  Brian  had  a 
very  fine  orchard,  I  did  not  offer  the  boy  any  of  the  fruit. 
When  the  note  was  finished,  I  handed  it  to  him.  The 
lad  grasped  it  mechanically,  without  removing  his 
fixed  gaze  from  the  apples. 

"  Give  that  to  your  father,  Tom." 

The  boy  answered  not — his  ears,  his  eyes,  his  whole 
soul,  were  concentrated  in  the  apples.  Ten  minutes 
elapsed,  but  he  stood  motionless,  like  a  pointer  at  a 
dead  set. 

"  My  good  boy,  you  can  go." 

He  did  not  stir. 

"  Is  there  anything  you  want?" 

"I  want,"  said  the  lad,  without  moving  his  eyes  from 
the  objects  of  his  intense  desire,  and  speaking  in  a 
slow,  pointed  manner,  which  ought  to  have  been  heard 
to  be  fully  appreciated,  "  I  want  ap-ples ! " 

"Oh,  if  that's  all,  take  what  you  like." 

The  permission  once  obtained,  the  boy  flung  him- 
self upon  the  box  with  the  rapacity  of  a  hawk  upon  its 
prey  after  being  long  poised  in  the  air  to  fix  its  certain 
aim ;  thrusting  his  hands  to  the  right  and  left,  in  order 
to  secure  the  finest  specimens  of  the  devoted  fruit, 
scarcely  allowing  himself  time  to  breathe  until  he  had 
filled  his  old  straw  hat  and  all  his  pockets  with  apples. 
Tohelplaughingwas  impossible;  while  this  new  Tom 
233 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

o'Bedlam  darted  from  thehouse,and  scampered  across 
the  field  for  dear  life,  as  if  afraid  that  we  should  pursue 
him  to  rob  him  of  his  prize. 

It  was  during  this  winter  that  our  friend  Brian  was 
left  a  fortune  of  three  hundred  pounds  per  annum;  but 
it  was  necessary  for  him  to  return  to  his  native  country 
in  order  to  take  possession  of  the  property.  This  he 
positively  refused  to  do ;  and  when  we  remonstrated 
with  him  on  the  apparent  imbecility  of  this  resolution, 
he  declared  that  he  would  not  risk  his  life,  in  crossing 
the  Atlantic  twice,  for  twenty  times  that  sum.  What 
strange  inconsistency  was  this,  in  a  being  who  had 
three  times  attempted  to  take  away  that  which  he 
dreaded  so  much  to  lose  accidentally! 

I  was  much  amused  with  an  account  which  he  gave 
me,  in  his  quaint  way,  of  an  excursion  he  went  upon 
with  a  botanist,  tocollect  specimens  of  the  plants  and 
flowers  of  Upper  Canada. 

"  It  was  a  fine  spring  day,  some  ten  years  ago,  and 
I  was  yoking  my  oxen  to  drag  in  some  oats  I  had 
just  sown,  when  a  little,  fat,  punchy  man,  with  a  broad, 
red,  good-natured  face,  and  carrying  a  small  black 
leathern  wallet  across  his  shoulder,  called  to  me  over 

the  fence,  and  asked  me  if  my  name  was  Brian  B ? 

I  said  'Yes;  what  of  that?' 

" '  Only  you  are  the  man  I  want  to  see.  They  tell  me 
that  you  are  better  acquainted  with  the  woods  than 
any  person  in  these  parts;  and  I  will  pay  you  any- 
thing in  reason  if  you  will  be  my  guide  for  a  fe 
days/ 

"'Where  do  you  want  to  go?'  said  I. 

"'Nowhere  in  particular/  says  he.    'I  want  to 


BRIAN,  THE  STILL-HUNTER 

here  and  there,  in  all  directions,  to  collect  plants  and 
flowers.' 

"That  is  still-hunting  witha vengeance," thought  I. 
'To-day  I  must  drag  in  my  oats.  If  to-morrow  will 
suit,  we  will  be  off.' 

"'And  your  charge?'  said  he.  'I  like  to  be  certain 
of  that.' 

"'A  dollar  a  day.  My  time  and  labour  upon  my 
farm,  at  this  busy  season,  is  worth  more  than  that.' 

"'True/  said  he.  '  Well,  I'll  give  you  what  you  ask. 
At  what  time  will  you  be  ready  to  start?' 

'"By  daybreak,  if  you  wish  it.' 

"Away  he  went;  and  by  daylight  next  morning  he 
was  at  my  door,  mounted  upon  a  stout  French  pony. 
'What  are  you  going  to  do  with  that  beast? 'said  I. 
'  Horses  are  of  no  use  on  the  road  that  you  and  I  are 
to  travel.  You  had  better  leave  him  in  my  stable.' 

'"I  want  him  to  carry  my  traps,'  said  he;  'it  maybe 
some  days  that  we  shall  be  absent.' 

"  I  assured  him  that  he  must  be  his  own  beast  of 
burthen,  and  carry  his  axe,  and  blanket,  and  wallet  of 
food  upon  his  own  back.  The  little  body  did  not  much 
relish  this  arrangement ;  but  as  there  was  no  help  for 
it,  he  very  good-naturedly  complied.  Off  we  set,  and 
soon  climbed  the  steep  ridge  at  the  back  of  your  farm, 

and  got  upon lake  plains.  The  woods  were  flush 

with  flowers,  and  the  little  man  grew  into  such  an  ec- 
stasy, that  at  every  fresh  specimen  he  uttered  a  yell 
of  joy,  cut  a  caper  in  the  air,  and  flung  himself  down 
upon  them,  as  if  he  was  drunk  with  delight.  '  Oh,  what 
treasures !  what  treasures ! '  he  cried.  '  I  shall  make  my 
fortune!' 
235 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

"It  is  seldom  I  laugh,"  quoth  Brian, "but  I  could 
not  help  laughing  at  this  odd  little  man ;  for  it  was  not 
the  beautiful  blossoms,  such  as  you  delight  to  paint, 
that  drew  forth  these  exclamations,  but  the  queer  little 
plants  which  he  had  rummaged  for  at  the  roots  of  old 
trees,  among  the  moss  and  long  grass.  He  sat  upon  a 
decayed  trunk,  which  lay  in  our  path,  I  do  believe  for 
a  long  hour,  making  an  oration  over  some  greyish 
things,  spotted  with  red,  that  grew  upon  it,  which  look- 
ed more  like  mould  than  plants,  declaring  himself  re- 
paid for  all  the  trouble  and  expense  he  had  been  at, 
if  it  were  only  to  obtain  a  sight  of  them.  I  gathered 
him  a  beautiful  blossom  of  the  lady's  slipper,  but  he 
pushed  it  back  when  I  presented  it  to  him,  saying, 
'  Yes,  yes ;  'tis  very  fine.  I  have  seen  that  often  before ; 
but. these  lichens  are  splendid.' 

"  The  man  had  so  little  taste  that  I  thought  him  a 
fool,  and  so  I  left  him  to  talk  to  his  dear  plants,  while 
I  shot  partridges  for  our  supper.  We  spent  six  days 
in  the  woods,  and  the  little  man  filled  his  tin  case  with 
all  sorts  of  rubbish,  as  if  he  wilfully  shut  his  eyes  to 
the  beautiful  flowers  and  chose  only  to  admire  ugly, 
insignificant  plants  that  everybody  else  passes  by 
without  noticing,  and  which,  often  as  I  had  been  in 
the  woods,  I  never  had  observed  before.  I  never  pur- 
sued a  deer  with  such  earnestness  as  he  continued  his 
hunt  for  what  he  called  'specimens.' 

"  When  we  came  to  the  Cold  Creek,  which  is  pretty 
deep  in  places,  he  was  in  such  a  hurry  to  get  at  some 
plants  that  grew  under  the  water,  that  in  reaching 
after  them  he  lost  his  balance,  and  fell  head  over  heels 
into  the  stream.  He  got  a  thorough  ducking, and  was 

236 


BRIAN,  THE  STILL-HUNTER 

in  a  terrible  fright ;  but  he  held  on  to  the  flowers,  which 
had  caused  the  trouble,  and  thanked  his  stars  that  he 
had  saved  them  as  well  as  his  life.  Well,  he  was  an 
innocent  man,"  continued  Brian ;  "  a  very  little  made 
him  happy,  and  at  night  he  would  sing  and  amuse 
himself  like  a  child.  He  gave  me  ten  dollars  for  my 
trouble,  and  I  never  saw  him  again ;  but  I  often  think 
of  him,  when  hunting  in  the  woods  that  we  wandered 
through  together,  and  I  pluck  the  wee  plants  that  he  " 
used  to  admire,  and  wonder  why  he  preferred  them 
to  the  fine  flowers." 

When  our  resolution  was 


and  take  up  our  grantTof  land  Intrie  backwoods,  no 

one  was_sj2je£rn£s±m±i3angjtp^^ 

this  Tuinous  scheme  as  our  friend  Brian  B ,  who 

Kprarry  qin'f-p  plnqnPinj^iJjT^^  thp  trials 

arid  sorrows  that  awaited  usT^During  the  last  week  of 
our  stay  in  the  township  of  H  — — ,  he  visited  us  every 
evening,  and  never  bade  us  good-night  without  a  tear 
moistening  his  cheek.  We  parted  with  the  hunter  as 
with  an  old  friend;  and  we  never  met  again.  His  fate 
was  a  sad  one.  After  jjrejeft  that  part  of  thecountry, 
he  fell  into  a  moping  melancholy,  which  ended  in  self- 
destruction.  But  a  kinder  or  warmer-hearted  man, 
while  he  enjoyed  the  light  of  reason,  has  seldom 
crossed  our  path. 


I 


CHAPTER  ELEVEN 
THE  CHARIVARI 


CHAPTER  ELEVEN     THE  CHARIVARI 

Our  fate  is  seal'd!     'Tis  now  in  vain  to  sigh, 
For  home,  or  friends,  or  country  left  behind. 

Come,  dry  those  tears,  and  lift  the  downcast  eye 
To  the  high  heaven  of  hope,  and  be  resign 'd; 

Wisdom  and  time  will  justify  the  deed, 

The  eye  will  cease  to  weep,  the  heart  to  bleed. 

Love's  thrilling  sympathies,  affections  pure, 
All  that  endear'd  and  hallow'd  your  lost  home, 

Shall  on  a  broad  foundation,  firm  and  sure, 
Establish  peace;  the  wilderness  become 

Dear  as  the  distant  land  you  fondly  prize, 

Or  dearer  visions  that  in  memory  rise. 

THE  MOAN  OF  THE  WIND  TELLS  OF 
the  coming  rain  that  it  bears  upon  its  wings;  the  deep 
stillness  of  the  woods,  and  the  lengthened  shadows 
they  cast  upon  the  stream,  silently  but  surely  foreshow 
the  bursting  of  the  thunder-cloud;  and  who  that  has 
lived  for  any  time  upon  the  coast,  can  mistake  the 
language  of  the  waves — that  deep  prophetic  surging 
thatushers  intheterriblegale?  So  it  is  with  the  human 
heart — it  has  its  mysterious  warnings,  its  fits  of  sun- 
shine and  shade,  of  storm  and  calm,  now  elevated 
with  anticipations  of  joy,  now  depressed  by  dark  pre- 
sentiments of  ill. 

All  who  have  ever  trodden  this  earth,  possessed  of 

the  powers  of  thought  and  reflection,  of  tracingeffects 

back  to  their  causes,  have  listened  to  these  voices  of 

the  soul,  and  secretly  acknowledged  their  power ;  but 

few,  very  few,  have  had  courage  boldly  to  declare  their 

belief  in  them :  the  wisest  and  the  best  have  given 

credence  to  them,  and  the  experience  of  every  day 

proves  their  truth;  yea,  the  proverbs  of  past  ages  a- 

ound  with  allusions  to  the  same  subject,  and  though 

41  Q 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

the  worldly  may  sneer,  and  the  good  man  reprobate 
the  belief  in  a  theory  which  he  considers  dangerous, 
yet  the  former,  when  he  appears  led  by  an  irresistible 
impulse  to  enter  into  some  fortunate,  but  until  then 
unthought  of,  speculation;  and  the  latter,  when  he 
devoutly  exclaims  that  God  has  met  him  in  prayer, 
unconsciously  acknowledges  the  same  spiritual  a- 
gency.  For  my  own  part,  I  have  no  doubts  upon  the 
subject,  and  have  found  many  times,  and  at  different 
periods  of  my  life,  that  the  voice  in  the  soul  speaks 
truly;  that  if  we  gave  stricter  heed  to  its  mysterious 
warnings,  we  should  be  saved  much  after-sorrow. 

Well  do  I  remember  how  sternly  and  solemnly  this 
inward  monitor  warned  me  of  approaching  ill,  the 
last  night  I  spent  at  home;  how  it  strove  to  draw  me 
back  as  from  a  fearful  abyss,  beseeching  me  not  to 
leave  England  and  emigrate  to  Canada,  and  howglad- 
ly  would  I  Have  obeyed  the  injunction  had  it  still  been 
in  my  power.  I  had  bowed  to  a  superior  mandate, 
the  command  of  duty;  for  my  husband's  sake,  for  the 
sake  of  the  infant,  whose  little  bosom  heaved  against 
my  swelling  heart,  I  had  consented  to  bid  adieu  for 
ever  to  my  native  shores,  and  it  seemed  both  useless 
and  sinful  to  draw  back. 

Yet,  by  what  stern  necessity  were  we  driven  forth 
to  seek  a  new  home  amid  the  western  wilds?  We  were 
not  compelled  to  emigrate.  Bound  to  England  by  a 
thousand  holy  and  endearing  ties,  surrounded  by  a 
circle  of  chosen  friends,  and  happy  in  each  other's  love, 
we  possessed  all  that  the  world  can  bestow  of  good— 
but  wealth.  The  half-pay  of  a  subaltern  officer,  man- 
aged with  the  most  rigid  economy,  is  too  small  to 

242 


THE  CHARIVARI 

supply  the  wants  of  a  family;  and  if  of  a  good  family, 
not  enough  to  maintain  his  original  standing  in  so- 
ciety. True,  it  may  find  his  children  bread,  it  may 
clothe  them  indifferently,  but  it  leaves  nothing  for 
the  indispensable  requirements  of  education,  or  the 
painful  contingencies  of  sickness  and  misfortune.  In 
such  a  case,  it  is  both  wise  and  right  to  emigrate. 
Nature  points  it  out  as  the  only  safe  remedy  for 
the  evils  arising  out  of  an  over-dense  population, 
and  her  advice  is  always  founded  upon  justice  and 
truth. 

Up  to  the  period  of  which  I  now  speak,  we  had  not 
experienced  much  inconvenience  from  our  very  limit- 
ed means.  Our  wants  were  few,  and  we  enjoyed  many 
of  the  comforts  and  even  some  of  the  luxuries  of  life; 
and  all  had  gone  on  smoothly  and  lovingly  with  us 
until  the  birth  of  our  first  child.  It  was  then  that  pru- 
dence  whispered  to  the  father, "  You  are  happy  and 
contented  now,  but  this  cannot  always  last;  the  birth 
of  that  child,  whom  you  have  hailed  with  as  much 
rapture  as  though  she  were  born  to  inherit  a  noble 
estate,  is  to  you  the  beginning  of  care.  Your  family 
may  increase,  and  your  wants  will  increase  in  propor- 
tion ;  out  of  what  fund  can  you  satisfy  their  demands? 
Some  provision  must  be  made  for  the  future,  and 
made  quickly,  while  youth  and  health  enable  you  to 
icombat  successfully  with  the  ills  of  life.  When  you 
parried  for  inclination,  you  knew  that  emigration 
must  be  the  result  of  such  an  act  of  imprudence  in 
:>ver-populated  England.  Up  and  be  doing,  while  you 
till  possessThelneans  of  transporting  yourself  to  a 
and  where  the  industrious  can  never  lack  bread,  and 
43 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

where  there  is  a  chance  that  wealth  and  independence 
may  reward  virtuous  toil." 

Alas!  that  truth  should  ever  whisper  such  unpleas- 
ant realities  to  the  lover  of  ease — to  the  poet,  the  au- 
thor, the  musician,  the  man  of  books,  of  refined  taste 
and  gentlemanly  habits.  Yet  he  took  the  hint,  and 
began  to  bestir  himself  with  the  spirit  and  energy  so 
characteristic  of  the  glorious  North,  from  whence  he 
sprung. 

"The  sacrifice,"  he  said,  "must  be  made,  and  the 
sooner  the  better.  My  dear  wife,  I  feel  confident  that 
you  will  respond  to  the  call  of  duty;  and  hand-in-hand 
and  heart-in-heartwewill  go  forth  to  meet  difficulties, 
and,  by  the  help  of  God,  to  subdue  them." 

Dear  husband!  I  take  shame  to  myself  that  my  pur- 
pose was  less  firm,  that  my  heart  lingered  so  far  be- 
hind yours  in  preparing  for  this  great  epoch  in  our 
lives;  that,  like  Lot's  wife,  I  still  turned  and  looked 
back,  and  clung  with  all  my  strength  to  the  land  I 
was  leaving.  It  was  not  the  hardships  of  an  emigrant's 
life  I  dreaded.^I  could  bear  mere  physical  privations 
philosophically  enough;  it  was  the  loss  of  the  society 
in  which  I  had  moved,  the  want  of  congenial  minds, 
of  persons  engaged  in  congenial  pursuits,  that  made 
me  so  reluctant  to  respond  to  my  husband's  call. 

I  was  the  youngest  in  a  family  remarkable  for 
their  literary  attainments;  and,  while  yet  a  child,  I 
had  seen  riches  melt  away  from  our  once  prosperous 
home, as  the  Canadian  snows  dissolve  before  the  first 
warm  days  of  spring,  leaving  the  verdureless  earth 
naked  and  bare. 

There  was,  however,  a  spirit  in  my  family  that  rose 

244 


THE  CHARIVARI 

superior  to  the  crushing  influences  of  adversity.  Pov- 
erty, which  so  often  degrades  the  weak  mind, became 
their  best  teacher,  the  stern  but  fruitful  parent  of  high 
resolve  and  ennobling  thought.  The  very  misfortunes 
that  overwhelmed,  became  the  source  from  whence 
they  derived  both  energy  and  strength,  as  the  inun- 
dation of  some  mighty  river  fertilizes  the  shores  over 
which  it  spreads  ruin  and  desolation.  Without  losing 
aught  of  their  former  position  in  society,  they  dared 
to  be  poor;  to  place  mind  above  matter,  and  make 
the  talents  with  which  the  great  Father  had  liberally 
endowed  them,  work  out  their  appointed  end.  The 
world  sneered,  and  summer  friends  forsook  them; 
they  turned  their  backs  upon  theworld,  and  upon  the 
ephemeral  tribes  that  live  but  in  its  smiles. 

From  out  the  solitude  in  which  they  dwelt,  their 
names  went  forth  through  the  crowded  cities  of  that 
cold,  sneering  world,  and  were  mentioned  with  re- 
spect by  the  wise  and  good ;  and  what  they  lost  in 
wealth,  they  more  than  regained  in  well-earned  re- 
putation. 

Brought  up  in  this  school  of  self-denial,  it  would 
have  been  strange  indeed  if  all  its  wise  and  holy  pre- 
cepts had  brought  forth  no  corresponding  fruit.  I 
endeavoured  to  reconcile  myself  to  the  change  that 
awaited  me,  to  accommodate  my  mind  and  pursuits 
i  to  the  new  position  in  which  I  found  myself  placed. 

Many  a  hard  battle  had  we  to  fight  with  old  pre- 
judices, and  many  proud  swellings  of  the  heart  to 
subdue,  before  we  could  feel  the  least  interest  in  the 
and  of  our  adoption,  or  look  upon  it  as  our  home. 

All  was  new,  strange,  and  distasteful  to  us;  we 
45 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

shrank  from  the  rude,  coarse  familiarity  of  the  uned- 
ucated people  among  whom  we  were  thrown ;  and  they 
in  return  viewed  us  as  innovators,  who  wished  to 
curtail  their  independence  by  expecting  from  them 
the  kindly  civilities  and  gentle  courtesies  of  a  more 
refined  community.  They  considered  us  proud  and 
shy,  when  we  were  only  anxious  not  to  give  offence. 
The  semi-barbarous  Yankee  squatters,  who  had  "left 
their  country  for  their  country's  good,"  and  by  whom 
we  were  surrounded  in  our  first  settlement,  detested 
us,  and  with  them  we  could  have  no  feeling  in  com- 
mon. We  could  neither  lie  nor  cheat  in  our  dealings 
with  them ;  and  they  despised  us  for  our  ignorance  in 
trading  and  our  want  of  smartness. 

The  utter  want  of  that  common  courtesy  with  which 
a  well-brought-up  European  addresses  the  poorest  of 
his  brethren,  is  severely  felt  at  first  by  settlers  in  Can- 
ada. At  the  period  of  which  I  am  now  speaking,  the 
titles  of  "sir,"  or  "  madam,"  were  very  rarely  applied 
by  inferiors.  They  entered  your  house  without  knock- 
ing; and  while  boastingof  their  freedom,  violated  one 
of  its  dearest  laws,  which  considers  even  the  cottage 
of  the  poorest  labourer  his  castle,  and  his  privacy 
sacred. 

"Is  your  man  to  hum ? " — " Is  the  woman  within ? " 
were  the  general  inquiries  made  to  me  by  such  guests, 
while  my  bare-legged,  ragged  Irish  servants  were  al- 
ways spoken  to  as  "sir"  and  "mem"  as  if  to  make  the 
distinction  more  pointed. 

Why  they  treated  our  claims  to  their  respect  with 
marked  insult  and  rudeness,  I  never  could  satisfac- 
torily determine,  in  any  way  that  could  reflect  honour 

246 


THE  CHARIVARI 

on  the  species,  or  even  plead  an  excuse  for  its  brutal- 
ity, until  I  found  that  this  insolence  was  more  gen- 
erally practised  by  the  low,  uneducated  emigrants 
from  Britain,  who  better  understood  your  claims  to 
their  civility,  than  by  the  natives  themselves.  Then 
I  discovered  the  secret. 

The  unnatural  restraint  which  societyimposes  upon 
these  people  at  home  forces  them  to  treat  their  more 
fortunate  brethren  with  a  servile  deference  which  is 
repugnant  to  their  feelings,  and  is  thrust  upon  them  by 
the  dependent  circumstances  in  which  they  are  plac- 
ed. This  homage  to  rank  and  education  is  not  sincere. 
Hatred  and  envy  lie  rankling  at  their  heart, although 
hidden  by  outward  obsequiousness.  Necessity  com- 
pels their  obedience ;  they  fawn,  and  cringe,  and  flat- 
ter the  wealth  on  which  they  depend  for  bread.  But 
let  them  once  emigrate, the  clog  which  fettered  them 
is  suddenly  removed ;  they  are  free ;  and  the  dearest 
privilege  of  this  freedom  is  to  wreak  upon  their  sup- 
eriors the  long- locked-up  hatred  of  their  hearts.  They 
thinktheycan  debaseyou  to  their  level  by  disallowing 
all  your  claims  to  distinction;  while  they  hope  to 
exalt  themselves  and  their  fellows  into  ladies  and  gen- 
tlemen by  sinking  you  back  to  the  only  title  you  re- 
ceived from  Nature — plain  "man"  and  "woman." 
Oh,  how  much  more  honourable  than  their  vulgar 
pretensions ! 

I  never  knew  the  real  dignity  of  these  simple  epi- 
thets until  they  were  insultingly  thrust  upon  us  by 
the  working-classes  of  Canada. 

But  from  this  folly  the  native-born  Canadian  is  ex- 
empt ;  it  is  only  practised  by  the  low-born  Yankee,  or 
247 


G 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

the  Yankeefied  British  peasantry  and  mechanics.  It 
originatesin  the  enormous  reaction  springingout  of  a 
sudden  emancipation  from  a  state  of  utter  dependence 
into  one  of  unrestrained  liberty.  As  such,  I  not  only 
excuse,  but  forgive  it,  for  the  principle  is  founded  in 
nature;  and,  however  disgusting  and  distasteful  to 
those  accustomed  to  different  treatment  from  their  in- 
feriors, it  is  better  than  a  hollow  profession  of  duty 
and  attachment  urged  upon  us  by  a  false  and  unnat- 
ural position.  Still,  it  is  very  irksome  until  you  think 
more  deeply  upon  it;  and  then  it  serves  to  amuse 
rather  than  to  irritate. 

And  here  I  would  observe,  be  fore  quitting  this  sub- 
ject, that  of  all  follies,  that  of  taking  out  servants  from 
the  old  country  is  one  of  the  greatest,  and  is  sure  to 
end  in  the  loss  of  the  money  expended  in  their  pas- 
sage,and  to  becomethecause  of  deep  disappointment 
and  mortification  to  yourself. 

•  They  no  sooner  set  foot  upon  the  Canadian  shores 
than  they  become  possessed  with  this  ultra-republi- 
can spirit.  All  respect  for  their  employers,  all  sub- 
ordination is  at  an  end ;  the  very  air  of  Canada  severs 
the  tie  of  mutual  obligation  which  bound  you  to- 
gether. They  fancy  themselves  not  only  equal  to  you 
in  rank,  but  that  ignorance  and  vulgarity  give  them 
superior  claims  to  notice.  They  demand  the  highest 
wages,  and  grumble  at  doing  half  the  work,  in  re- 
turn, which  they  cheerfully  performed  at  home.  They 
demand  to  eat  at  your  table,  and  to  sit  in  your  com- 
pany, and  if  you  refuse  to  listen  to  their  dishonest  and 

extravagant  claims,  they  tell  you  that  "they  are  free; 

that  no  contract  signed  in  the  old  country  is  binding 

248 


I 


THE  CHARIVARI 

in  'Meriky';  that  you  may  look  out  for  another  per- 
son to  fill  their  place  as  soon  as  you  like;  and  that  you 
may  get  the  money  expended  in  their  passage  and 
outfit  in  the  best  manner  you  can." 

I  was  unfortunately  persuaded  to  take  out  a  wo- 
man with  me  as  a  nurse  for  my  child  during  the  voyage, 
as  I  was  in  very  poor  health;  and  her  conduct,  and 
the  trouble  and  expense  she  occasioned,  were  a  per- 
fect illustration  of  what  I  have  described. 
^  When  we  consider  the  different  position  in  which 
servants  are  placed  in  the  old  and  new  world,  this 
conduct,  ungrateful  as  it  then  appeared  to  me,  ought 
not  to  create  the  least  surprise.  In  Britain,  fatcin- 
stance,  they  are  too  often  dependent  upon  th^capHp^ 
of  their  employers  for  bread.  Their  wages  are  low; 
their  moral  condition  still  lower.  They  are  brought 
up  in  the  most  servile  fear  of  the  higher  classes,  and 
they  feel  most  keenly  their  hopeless  degradation,  for 
no  effort  on  their  part  can  better  their  position.  They 
know  that  if  once  they  get  a  bad  cha rafter  fo<y  tynijrf 
starve  or  steal :  and  to  this  conviction  we  are  indebt- 
ed for  a  great  deal  of  their  seeming  fidelity  and  long 
ancj  laborious  service  in  our  families,  which  we  owe 
less  to  any  moral  perception  on  their  part  of  the  sup- 
erior kindness  or  excellence  of  their  employers,  than 
to  the  mere  feeling  of  assurance,  that  as  long  as  they 
do  their  work  well,  and  are  cheerful  and  obedient,  they 
will  be  punctually  paid  their  wages,  and  well  housed 
and  fed. 

Happy  is  it  for  them  and  their  masters  when  even 
this  selfish  bond  of  union  exists  between  them! 

JJiTt  in  Canada  the  ^tftt**  of  things  in  this  respect 
249 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

./•  js^wholly  reverse^.  The  serving_cliaj5Si^QSipa£5tive-_ 
ly  speaking,  is  small,  and  admits  of  little  competition . 
Servants  that  understand  the  work  of  the  country  are 
cA  not  easily  procured,  and  such  always  can  commang! 
the  highest  wages,  The  possession  of  a  good  servant 
is  such  an  addition  to  comfort,  that  they  are  persons 
,  of  no  small  consequence,  for  the  dread  of  starving  no 
\r  jonger  frightens  them  into  servile  obedience.^The^ 
can  live  without  you,  and  they  well  know  that  you 
cannot  do  without  them.  If  you  attempt  to  practise 
upon  them  that  common  vice  of  English  mistresses, 
to  scold  them  for  any  slight  omission  or  offence,  you 
rouse  into  active  operation  all  their  new-found  spirit 
of  freedom  and  opposition.  They  turn  upon  you  with 
a  torrent  of  abuse ;  they  demand  their  wages,  and  de- 
clare their  intention  of  quitting  you  instantly.  The 
more  inconvenient  the  time  for  you,  the  more  bitter 
become  their  insulting  remarks.  They  tell  you,  with 
a  high  hand,  that  "they  are  as  good  as  you;  that  they 
can  get  twenty  better  places  by  the  morrow,  and  that 
they  don't  care  a  snap  for  your  anger."  And  away 
_  they  bounce,  leaving  you  to  finish  a  large  wash,  or  a 
heavy  job  of  ironing,  in  the  best  way  you  can. 

When  we  look  upon  such  conduct  as  the  reaction 
arising  out  of  their  former  state,  we  cannot  so  much 
blame  them,  and  are  obliged  to  own  that  it  is  the  nat- 
ural result  of  a  sudden  emancipation  from  former  re- 
straint. With  all  their  insolent  airs  of  independence, 
I  must  confess  that  I  prefer  the  Canadian  to  the  Euro- 
pean servant.  If  they  turn  out  good  and  faithful,  it 
springs  more  from  real  respect  and  affection,  and  you 
possess  in  your  domestic  a  valuable  assistant  and 

250 


THE  CHARIVARI 

friend ;  but  this  will  never  be  the  case  with  a  servant 
brought  out  with  you  from  the  old  country,  for  the 
reasons  before  assigned.  The  happy  independence 
enjoyed  in  this  highly-favoured  land  is  nowhere  bet- 
ter illustrated  than  in  the  fact  that  no  domestic  can 
be  treated  with  cruelty  or  insolence  by  an  unbenevol- 
ent  or  arrogant  master. 

Forty  years  has  made  as  great  a  difference  in  the 
state  of  society  in  Canada  as  it  has  in  its  commercial 
and  political  importance.  When  we  came  to  the  Can- 
adas,  society  was  composed  of  elements  which  did 
not  always  amalgamate  in  the  best  possible  manner. 

The  Canadian  women_,  while  they  retain  the  bloom 
and  freshn^ToFyouth,  are  exceedingly  pretty  ;J>ut 
these  charms  soon  fade,  owing,  rjerhaps,  to  the  jfrejcce 
extremes  oLtheif-e^Hftate,  or  the  withering  effect  of 
the  dry  metallic  air  of  stoves,  and  their  going  too  early 
into  company  and  being  exposed,  while  yet  children, 
to  the  noxious  influence  of  late  hours,  and  the  sudden 
change  from  heated  rooms  to  the  cold,  biting,  bitter 
winter  blast. 

Thoughsmall  in  stature,they  are  generally  well  and 
symmetrically  formed,  and  possess  a  graceful  easy 
carriage.  The  early  age  at  which  they  marry  and  are 
introduced  into  society,  takes  from  them  all  awkward- 
ness and  restraint. 

They  have  excellent  practical  abilities,  which,  with 
a  little  mental  culture,  would  render  them  intellectual 
and  charming  companions.  At  present,  too  many  of 
these  truly  lovely  girls  remind  one  of  choice  flowers 
half-buried  in  weeds. 

Music  and  dancingare  theirchief  accomplishments. 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

Though  possessing  an  excellent  general  taste  for  mus- 
ic, it  is  seldom  in  their  power  to  bestow  upon  its  study 
the  time  which  is  required  to  make  a  really  good 
musician.  They  are  admirable  proficients  in  the  other 
art,  which  they  acquire  readily,  with  the  least  in- 
struction, often  without  any  instruction  at  all,  beyond 
that  which  is  given  almost  intuitively  by  a  good  ear 
for  time,  and  a  quick  perception  of  the  harmony  of 
motion. 

The  waltz  is  their  favourite  dance,  in  which  old  and 
young  join  with  the  greatest  avidity;  it  is  not  un- 
usual to  see  parents  and  their  grown-up  children 
dancing  in  the  same  set  in  a  public  ballroom. 

On  entering  one  of  the  public  ballrooms,  a  strang- 
er would  be  delighted  with  such  a  display  of  pretty 
faces  and  neat  figures.  I  have  hardly  ever  seen  a  real- 
ly plain  Canadian  girl  in  her  teens;  and  a  downright 
ugly  one  is  almost  unknown. 

The  high  cheek-bones,  wide  mouth,  and  turned-up 
nose  of  the  Saxon  race,  so  common  among  the  lower 
classes  in  Britain,  are  here  succeeded  in  the  next  gen- 
eration, by  the  small  oval  face,  straight  nose,  and 
beautifully -cut  mouth  of  the  American;  while  the 
glowing  tint  of  the  Albion  rose  pales  before  the  wither- 
.vjlh  ing  influence  of  late  hours  and  stove-heat. 

They  are  naturally  a  fine  people,  and  possess  cap- 
i^^  abilities  and  talents,  which,  when  improved  by  culti- 
vation, will  render  them  second  to  no  people  in  the 
world ;  and  that  period  is  not  far  distant. 

To  the  benevolent  philanthropist,  whose  heart  has 
bled  over  the  misery  and  pauperism  of  the  lower 
classes  in  Great  Britain,  the  almost  entire  absence  of 

252 


THE  CHARIVARI 

mendicity  from  Canada  would  be  highly  gratifying. 
Canada  has  few,  if  any,  native  beggars;  her  objects 
of  charity  are  generally  imported  from  the  mother  ^r^0^' 
country,  and  these  are  never  suffered  to  want  food  or 
clothing.  TheCanadiansaj^gtyUlvgharitaljlc.[ki(jplgT  i 
no  person  in  distress  is  driven  with  harsh  and  cruel  \ 
ffom  thglf  doors:  they  not  Qnlv^nprnnsTv^/  r 


relieve  the  wants  oTsufTeritl'g strangers  cast  upon  their 
bounty,  but  they  nurse  them  insickn  ess,  and  use  every 
means  in  their  power  tf^f^fiiirfi  them  emp^yrmrTTf    / 
The  number  of  orphan  children  yearly  adopted  by  / 
wealthy  Canadians,  and  treated  in  every  respect  as 
their  own,  is  almost  incredible. 

It  is  a  glorious  country  for  the  labouring  classes,  for 
while  blessed  with  health,  they  are  always  certain  of 
employment,  and  certain  also  to  derive  from  it  ample 
means  of  support  for  their  families.  An  industrious, 
hard-working  man  in  a  few  years  is  able  to  purchase 
from  his  savings  a  homestead  of  his  own ;  and  in  pro- 
cess of  time  becomes  one  of  the  most  important  and 
prosperous  class  of  settlers  in  Canada,  her  free  and 
independent  yeomen,  who  form  the  bones  and  sinews 
of  this  rising  country,  and  from  among  whom  she  al- 
ready begins  to  draw  her  senators,  while  their  educat- 
ed sons  become  the  aristocrats  oftherisinggeneration. 

It  has  often  been  remarked  to  me  by  people  long 
resident  in  the  colony,  that  those  who  come  to  the 
country  destitute  of  means,  but  able  and  willing  to 
work,  invariably  improve  their  condition  and  become 
independent;  while  the  gentleman  who  brings  out 
withhim  a  small  capital  is  too  often  tricked  and  cheat- 
ed out  of  his  property,  and  drawn  into  rash  and  dan- 
253 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

gerous  speculations  which  terminate  in  his  ruin.  His 
children,  neglected  and  uneducated,  but  brought  up 
with  ideas  far  beyond  their  means,  and  suffered  to 
waste  their  time  in  idleness,  seldom  take  to  work,  and 
not  unfrequently  sink  down  to  the  lowest  class. 

It  was  towards  the  close  of  the  summer  of  1833, 
which  had  been  unusually  cold  and  wet  for  Canada, 

while  Moodie  was  absent  at  D ,  inspecting  a 

portion  of  his  government  grant  of  land,  that  I  was 
startled  one  night,  just  before  retiring  to  rest,  by  the 
sudden  firing  of  guns  in  our  near  vicinity,  accompan- 
ied by  shouts  and  yells,  the  braying  of  horns,  the  beat- 
ing of  drums,  and  the  barking  of  all  the  dogs  in  the 
neighbourhood.  I  never  heard  a  more  stunning  up- 
roar of  discordant  and  hideous  sounds. 

What  could  it  all  mean?  The  maid-servant,  as  much 
alarmed  as  myself,  opened  the  door  and  listened. 

"  The  goodness  defend  us !  "  she  exclaimed,  quickly 
closing  it,  and  drawing  a  bolt  seldom  used.  "  We  shall 
be  murdered.  The  Yankees  must  have  taken  Canada, 
and  are  marching  hither." 

"Nonsense!  that  cannot  be.  Besides,  they  would 
never  leave  the  main  road  to  attack  a  poor  place  like 
this.  Yet  the  noise  is  very  near.  Hark!  they  are  fir- 
ing again.  Bring  me  the  hammer  and  some  nails,  and 
let  us  secure  the  windows." 

The  next  moment  I  laughed  at  my  folly  in  attempt- 
ing to  secure  a  log  hut,  when  the  application  of  a 
match  to  its  rotten  walls  would  consume  it  in  a  few 
minutes.  Still,  as  the  noise  increased,  I  was  really 
frightened.  My  servant,  who  was  Irish  (for  my  Scotch 
girl,  Bell,  had  taken  to  herself  a  husband,  and  I  had 
„,„..., •-  254 


j 


THE  CHARIVARI 

been  obliged  to  hire  another  in  her  place,  who  had 
been  only  a  few  days  in  the  country),  began  to  cry  and 
wring  her  hands,  and  lament  her  hard  fate  in  coming 
to  Canada. 

Just  at  this  critical  moment,  when  we  were  both 
self-convicted  of  an  arrant  cowardice,  which  would 
have  shamed  a  Canadian  girl  of  six  years  old,  Mrs. 

O tapped  at  the  door,  and  although  generally  a 

most  unwelcome  visitor,  from  her  gossiping,  mischiev- 
ous propensities,  I  gladly  let  her  in. 

"Do  tell  me,"  I  cried,  "the  meaning  of  this  strange 
uproar?" 

"Oh, 'tis  nothing,"  she  replied,  laughing.  "You  and 
Mary  look  as  white  as  a  sheet;  but  you  need  not  be 
alarmed.  A  set  of  wild  fellows  have  met  to  charivari 
Old  Satan,  who  has  married  his  fourth  wife  to-night, 
a  young  girl  of  sixteen.  I  should  not  wonder  if  some 
mischief  happens  among  them,  for  they  are  a  bad  set, 

made  up  of  all  the  idle  loafers  about  Port  H 

and  C ." 

"  What  is  a  charivari  ?  "  said  I.  "  Do,  pray,  enlight- 
en me." 

"  Have  you  been  nine  months  in  Canada,  and  ask 
that  question?  Why,  I  thought  you  knew  everything!  .^a/tcr- 

Well,  I  will  tell  you  what  it  is.  The  charivari  is ji  cus-  Tpf* 
torn  that  the  Canadians  got  from  the  French,  injhe 
*  Lower  Province,  and  agueer  custom  it  is."  When  an 
old  man  marries  a  young  wife,  or  an  old  woman  a 
young  husband,  or  two  old  people,  who  ought  to  be 
thinking  of  their  graves,  enter  for  the  second  or  third 
time  into  the  holy  estate  of  wedlock,as  the  priest  calls 
it,  all  the  idle  young  fellows  in  the  neighbourhood 
255 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

meet  together  to  charivari  them.  For  this  purpose 
they  disguise  themselves,blackening  their  faces,  put- 
ting their  clothes  on  hind  part  before,  and  wearing 
horrible  masks,  with  grotesque  caps  on  their  heads, 
adorned  with  cocks'  feathers  and  bells.  They  then 
form  in  a  regular  body,  and  proceed  to  the  bride- 
groom's house,  to  the  sound  of  tin  kettles,  horns,  and 
drums,  cracked  fiddles,  and  all  the  discordant  instru- 
ments they  can  collect  together.  Thus  equipped,  they 
surround  the  house  where  the  wedding  is  held,  just 
at  the  hour  when  the  happy  couple  are  supposed  to 
be  about  to  retire  to  rest — beating  upon  the  door  with 
clubs  and  staves,  and  demanding  of  the  bridegroom 
admittance  to  drink  the  bride's  health,  or  in  lieu  there- 
of to  receive  a  certain  sum  of  money  to  treat  the  band 
at  the  nearest  tavern. 

"If  the  bridegroom  refuses  to  appear  and  grant 
their  request,  they  commence  the  horrible  din  you 
heard,  firing  guns  charged  with  peas  against  the  doors 
and  windows,  rattling  old  pots  and  kettles,  and  abus- 
inghimforhisstinginessinnomeasured terms.  Some- 
times they  break  open  the  doors,  and  seize  upon  the 
bridegroom;  and  he  may  esteem  himself  a  very  for- 
tunate man,  under  such  circumstances,  if  he  escapes 
being  ridden  upon  a  rail,  tarred  and  feathered,  and 
otherwise  maltreated.  I  have  known  many  fatal  ac- 
cidents arise  out  of  an  imprudent  refusal  to  satisfy 
the  demands  of  the  assailants.  People  have  even  lost 
their  lives  in  the  fray;  and  I  think  the  Government 
should  interfere,  and  put  down  these  riotous  meetings. 
Surely  it  is  very  hard  that  an  old  man  cannot  marry 
a  young  gal,  if  she  is  willing  to  take  him,  without  ask- 

256 


THE  CHARIVARI 

ing  the  leave  of  such  a  rabble  as  that.  What  righthave 
they  to  interfere  with  his  private  affairs?" 

"What:,  indeed?"  said  I,  feeling  a  truly  British  in- 
dignation at  such  a  lawless  infringement  upon  the 
"--natural  rights  of  man. 

"I  remember,"  continued  Mrs.  O ,  who  had  got 

fairly  started  upon  a  favourite  subject,"a  sceneof  this 

kind,  that  was  acted  two  years  ago,  at ,  when  old 

M  r.  P took  his  third  wife.  He  was  a  very  rich  store- 
keeper, and  had  made  during  the  war  a  great  deal  of 
money.  He  felt  lonely  in  his  old  age,  and  married  a 
young,  handsome..xsdd.Q.w^to  enliven  his  -house.  The 
lads  in  the  village  were  determined  to  make  him  pay 
for  his  frolic.  This  got  wind,  and  Mr.  P was  ad- 
vised to  spend  the  honeymoon  in  Toronto;  but  he 
only  laughed,  and  said  that  'he  was  not  going  to  be 
frightened  from  his  comfortable  home  by  the  threats 
of  a  few  wild  boys.'  In  the  morning,  he  was  married 
at  the  church,  and  spent  the  day  at  home,  where  he 
entertained  a  large  party  of  his  own  and  the  bride's 
friends.  During  the  evening  all  the  idle  chaps  in  the 
town  collected  round  the  house,  headed  by  a  mad 
young  bookseller,  who  had  offered  himself  for  their 
captain,  and,  in  the  usual  forms,  demanded  a  sight  of 
the  bride,  and  liquor  to  drink  her  health.  They  were 

very  good-naturedly  received  by  Mr.  P ,  who  sent 

a  friend  down  to  them  to  bid  them  welcome,  and  to 
inquire  on  what  terms  they  would  consent  to  let  him 
off,  and  disperse. 

"The  captain  of  the  band  demanded  sixty  dollars, 
as  he,  Mr.  P ,  could  well  afford  to  pay  it. 

" '  That's  too  much,  my  fine  fellows ! '  cried  Mr.  P 

257  R 


\ 

ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

from  the  open  window.  '  Say  twenty-five,  and  I  will 
send  you  down  a  cheque  upon  the  Bank  of  Montreal 
for  the  money.' 

"Thirty!  thirty!  thirty!  old  boy!'  roared  a  hun- 
dred voices.  *  Your  wife's  worth  that.  Down  with  the 
cash,  and  we  will  give  you  three  cheers,  and  three  times 
three  for  the  bride,  and  leave  you  to  sleep  in  peace.  If 
you  hang  back,  we  will  raise  such  a  'larum  about  your 
ears  that  you  shan't  know  that  your  wife's  your  own 
for  a  month  to  come ! ' 

"Til  give  you  twenty-five,'  remonstrated  the  bride- 
groom, not  the  least  alarmed  at  their  threats,  and 
laughing  all  the  time  in  his  sleeve. 

"'Thirty;  notonecopperless!'  Here  they  gave  him 
such  a  salute  of  diabolical  sounds  that  he  ran  from 
the  window  with  his  hands  to  his  ears,  and  his  friend 
came  down  to  the  verandah,  and  gave  them  the  sum 
they  required.  They  did  not  expect  that  the  old  man 
would  have  been  so  liberal,  and  they  gave  him  the 
'Hip,  hip,  hip,  hurrah!'  in  fine  style,  and  marched 
off  to  finish  the  night  and  spend  the  money  at  the 
tavern." 

"And  do  people  allow  themselves  to  be  bullied  out 
of  their  property  by  such  ruffians?" 

"Ah,  my  dear!  'tis  the  custom  of  the  country,  and 
'tis  not  so  easy  to  put  it  down.  But  I  can  tell  you  that 
a  charivari  is  not  always  a  joke. 

"There  was  another  affair  that  happened  just  before 
you  came  to  the  place,  that  occasioned  no  small  talk 
in  the  neighbourhood ;  and  well  it  might,  for  it  was  a 
most  disgraceful  piece  of  business,  and  attended  with 
very  serious  consequences,  Some  of  the  charivari 


THE  CHARIVARI 

party  had  to  fly,  or  they  might  haveended  theirdays 
in  the  penitentiary. 

"There  was  a  runaway  nigger  from  the  States  came  ^ 
to  the  village,  and  set  up  a  barber's  poll,  and  settled    I 
among  us.  I  am  no  friend  to  the  blacks;  but  really 
Tom  Smith  was  such  a  quiet,  good-natured  fellow,    y 
andsocivil  and  obliging,  thathesoon  got  a  good  busi- 
ness. He  was  clever,  too,  and  cleaned  old  clothes  un- 
til they  looked  almost  as  good  as  new.  Well,  after  a 
time  he  persuaded  a  white  girl  to  marry  him.  She 
was  not  a  bad-looking  Irishwoman,  and  I  can't  think 
what  bewitched  the  creature  to  take  him. 

"  Her  marriage  with  the  black  man  created  a  great 
sensation  in  the  town.  All  the  young  fellows  were 
indignant  at  his  presumption  and  her  folly,  and  they 
determined  to  give  them  the  charivari  in  fine  style, 
and  punish  them  both  for  the  insult  they  had  put  up- 
on the  place. 

"Some  of  the  young  gentlemen  in  the  town  joined 
in  the  frolic.  They  went  so  far  as  to  enter  the  house, 
drag  the  poor  nigger  from  his  bed,  and  in  spite  of  his 
shrieks  for  mercy,  they  hurried  him  out  into  the  cold 
air — for  it  was  winter — and  almost  naked  as  he  was, 
rode  him  upon  a  rail,  and  so  ill-treated  him  that  he 
died  under  their  hands. 

"They  left  the  body,  when  they  found  what  had 
happened,  and  fled.  The  ringleaders  escaped  across 
the  lake  to  the  other  side;  and  those  who  remained 
could  not  be  sufficiently  identified  to  bring  them  to 
trial.  The  affair  was  hushed  up;  but  it  gave  great  un- 
easiness to  several  respectable  families  whose  sons 
were  in  the  scrape." 
259 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

"But  scenes  like  these  must  be  of  rare  occur- 
rence?" 

"They  are  more  common  than  you  imagine.  A 

man  was  killed  up  at  W the  other  day,  and  two 

others  dangerously  wounded,  at  a  charivari.  The 
bridegroom  was  a  man  in  middle  life,  a  desperately 
resolute  and  passionate  man,  and  he  swore  that  if  such 
riff-raff  dared  to  interfere  with  him,  he  would  shoot 
at  them  with  as  little  compunction  as  he  would  at  so 
many  crows.  His  threats  only  increased  the  mis- 
chievous determination  of  the  mob  to  torment  him; 
and  when  he  refused  to  admit  their  deputation,  or 
even  togive  them  a  portion  of  the  wedding  cheer,  they 
determined  to  frighten  him  into  compliance  by  firing 
several  guns,  loaded  with  peas,  at  his  door.  Their 
salute  was  returned,  from  the  chamber  window,  by 
the  discharge  of  a  double-barrelled  gun,  loaded  with 
buckshot.  The  crowd  gave  back  with  a  tremendous 
yell.  Their  leader  was  shot  through  the  heart,  and 
two  of  the  foremost  in  the  scuffle  dangerously  wound- 
ed. They  vowed  they  would  set  fire  to  the  house, 
but  the  bridegroom  boldly  stepped  to  the  window, 
and  told  them  to  try  it,  and  before  they  could  light 
a  torch  he  would  fire  among  them  again,  as  his  gun 
was  reloaded,  and  he  would  discharge  it  at  them 
as  long  as  one  of  them  dared  to  remain  on  his  prem- 
ises. 

"They  cleared  off;  but  though  Mr.  A was  not 

punished  for  the  accident,  as  it  was  called,  he  became 
a  marked  man,  and  lately  left  the  colony  to  settle  in 
the  United  States. 

"  Why,  Mrs.  Moodie,  you  look  quite  serious.  I  can, 

260 


THE  CHARIVARI 

however,  tell  you  a  less  dismal  tale.  A  charivari  would 
seldom  be  attended  with  bad  consequences  if  people 
would  take  it  as  a  joke,  and  join  in  the  spree." 

"A  very  dignified  proceeding,  for  a  bride  and  bride- 
groom to  makethemselves  the  laughing-stock  of  such 
people!" 

"Oh,  but  custom  reconciles  us  to  everything;  and 
'tis  better  to  give  up  a  little  of  our  pride  than  endanger 
the  lives  of  our  fellow-creatures.  I  have  been  told  a 
story  of  a  lady  in  the  Lower  Province,  who  took  for 
her  second  husband  a  young  fellow,  who,  as  far  as  his 
age  was  concerned,  might  have  been  her  son.  The 
mob  surrounded  her  house  at  night,  carrying  her 
effigy  in  an  open  coffin,  supported  by  six  young  lads, 
with  white  favours  in  their  hats;  and  they  buried  the 
poor  bride,  amid  shouts  of  laughter,  and  the  usual  ac- 
companiments, just  opposite  her  drawing-room  win- 
dows. The  widow  was  highly  amused  by  the  whole 
of  their  proceedings,  but  she  wisely  let  them  have 
their  own  way.  She  lived  in  a  strong  stone  house,  and 
she  barred  the  doors,  and  closed  the  iron  shutters,  and 
set  them  at  defiance. 

"*  As  long  as  she  enjoyed  her  health,'  she  said, 'they 
were  welcome  to  bury  her  in  effigy  as  often  as  they 
pleased ;  she  was  really  glad  to  be  able  to  afford  amuse- 
ment to  so  many  people.' 

"Night  after  night,  during  the  whole  of  that  win- 
ter, the  same  party  beset  her  house  with  their  dia- 
bolical music;  but  she  only  laughed  at  them. 

"  The  leader  of  the  mob  was  a  young  lawyer  from 
these  parts,  a  sad  mischievous  fellow;  the  widow  be- 
came aware  of  this,  and  she  invited  him  one  evening 
261 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

to  take  tea  with  a  sm  all  party  at  her  house.  He  accepted 
the  invitation,  was  charmed  with  her  hearty  and  hospi- 
table welcome,  and  soon  found  himself  quite  at  home; 
but  only  think  how  ashamed  he  must  have  felt,  when 
the  same  'larum  commenced,  at  the  usual  hour,  in  front 
of  the  lady's  house! 

"'Oh/  said  Mrs.  R ,  smiling  to  her  husband, 

'  here  come  our  friends.  Really,  Mr.  K ,  they  amuse 

us  so  much  of  an  evening  that  I  should  feel  quite  dull 
without  them.' 

"From  that  hour  the  charivari  ceased,  and  the  old 
lady  was  left  to  enjoy  the  society  of  her  young  hus- 
band in  quiet. 

"  I  assure  you,  Mrs.  M ,  that  the  charivari  often 

deters  old  people  from  making  disgraceful  marriages, 
so  that  it  is  not  wholly  without  its  use." 

A  few  days  after  the  charivari  affair,  Mrs.  D 

stepped  in  to  see  me.  She  was  an  American;  a  very 
respectable  old  lady,  who  resided  in  a  handsome  frame- 
house  on  the  main  road.  I  was  at  dinner,  the  servant- 
girl,  in  the  meanwhile,  nursing  my  child  at  a  distance. 

Mrs.  D sat  looking  at  me  very  seriously  until  I 

concluded  my  meal,  her  dinner  having  been  taken 
several  hours  before.  When  I  had  finished,  the  girl 
gave  me  the  child,  and  then  removed  the  dinner-ser- 
vice into  an  outer  room. 

"You  don't  eat  with  your  helps,"  said  my  visitor. 
"  Is  not  that  something  like  pride?" 

"It  is  custom,"  said  I ;  "we  were  not  used  to  do  so 
at  home,  and  I  think  that  keeping  a  separate  table  is 
more  comfortable  for  both  parties." 

"  Are  you  not  both  of  the  same  flesh  and  blood  ?  The 

262 


THE  CHARIVARI 

rich  and  the  poor  meet  together,  and  the  Lord  is  the 
maker  of  them  all." 

"True.  Your  quotation  is  just,  and  I  assent  to  it 
with  all  my  heart.  There  is  no  difference  in  the  flesh 
and  blood;  but  education  makes  a  difference  in  the 
mind  and  manners,  and  till  these  can  assimilate,  it  is 
better  to  keep  apart" 

"Ah!  you  are  not  a  good  Christian,  Mrs.  Moodie. 
The  Lord  thought  more  of  the  poor  than  He  did  of 
the  rich,  and  He  obtained  more  followers  from  among 
them.  Now,  we  always  take  our  meals  with  our  peo- 
pie." 

Presently  after,  while  talking  over  the  affairs  of  our 
households,  I  happened  to  say  that  the  cow  we  had 
bought  of  Mollineux  had  turned  out  extremely  well, 
and  gave  a  great  deal  of  milk. 

"That  man  lived  with  us  several  years,"  she  said; 

"  he  was  an  excellent  servant,  and  D paid  him  his 

wages  in  land.  The  farm  that  he  now  occupies  forms 
a  part  of  our  U.  E.  grant.  But,  for  all  his  good  con- 
duct, I  never  could  abide  him,  for  being  a  black? 

"  Indeed !  Is  he  not  the  same  flesh  and  blood  as  the 
rest?" 

The  colour  rose  into  Mrs.  D 's  sallow  face,  and 

she  answered  with  much  warmth.  ^  ~ 

"What!  do  you  want  to  compare  me  with  zniggert " 

"  Not  exactly.  But,  after  all,  the  colour  makes  the 
only  difference  between  him  and  uneducated  men  of 
the  same  class." 

"Mrs.  Moodie!"  she  exclaimed,  holding  up  her 
hands  in  pious  horror;  "they  ,are  the  children  of  the 
devil !  God  never  condescended  to  make  a  nigger." 
63 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

"  Such  an  id  ea  is  an  impeachment  of  the  power  and 
majesty  of  the  Almighty.  How  can  you  believe  in 
such  an  ignorant  fable?" 

"Well,  then,"  said  my  monitress,  in  high  dudgeon, 
"if  the  devil  did  not  make  them,  they  are  descended 
from  Cain." 

"  But  all  Cain's  posterity  perished  in  the  flood." 

My  visitor  was  puzzled. 

"The  African  race,  it  is  generally  believed,  are  the 
descendants  of  Ham,  and  to  many  of  their  tribes  the 
curse  pronounced  against  him  seems  to  cling.  To  be 
the  servant  of  servants  is  bad  enough,  without  our 
making  their  condition  worse  by  our  cruel  persecu- 
tions. Christ  came  to  seek  and  to  save  that  which  was 
lost;  and  in  proof  of  this  inestimable  promise,  He  did 
not  reject  the  Ethiopian  eunuch  who  was  baptized  by 
Philip,  and  who  was,  doubtless,  as  black  as  the  rest  of 
his  people.  Did  you  not  admit  Mollineux  to  your 
table  with  your  other  helps?" 

"Mercy  sake!  do  you  think  that  I  would  sit  down 
at  the  same  table  with  a  nigger?  My  helps  would 
leave  the  house  if  I  dared  to  put  such  an  affront  upon 
them.  Sit  down  with  a  dirty  black,  indeed ! " 

"Do  you  think,  Mrs.  D ,that  there  will  be  any 

negroes  in  heaven?" 

"Certainly  not,  or  I,  for  one,  would  never  wish  to  go 
there;"  and  out  of  the  house  she  sallied  in  high  disdain. 

Yet  this  was  the  woman  who  had  given  me  such  a 
plausible  lecture  on  pride.  Alas,  for  our  fallen  nature ! 
Which  is  more  subversive  of  peace  and  Christian  fel- 
lowship— ignorance  of  our  own  characters,  or  of  the 
characters  of  others? 

264 


THE  CHARIVARI 

Our  departure  for  the  woods  became  no  w  a  frequent 
theme  of  conversation.  My  husband  had  just  return- 
ed from  an  exploring  expedition  to  the  backwoods, 
and  was  delighted  with  the  prospect  of  removing 
thither. 


CHAPTER  TWELVE 
ON  A  JOURNEY  TO  THE  WOODS 


CHAPTER  TWELVE 

ON    A    JOURNEY    TO    THE    WOODS 

'Tis  well  for  us  poor  denizens  of  earth 
That  God  conceals  the  future  from  our  gaze; 
Or  Hope,  the  blessed  watcher  on  Life's  tower, 
Would  fold  her  wings,  and  on  the  dreary  waste 
Close  the  bright  eye  that  through  the  murky  clouds 
Of  blank  Despair  still  sees  the  glorious  sun. 

IT  WAS  A  BRIGHT  FROSTY  MORNING 
when  I  bade  adieu  to  the  farm,  the  birthplace  of  my 
little  Agnes,  who,  nestled  beneath  my  cloak,  was 
sweetly  sleeping  on  my  knee,  unconscious  of  the  long 
journey  before  us  into  the  wilderness.  The  sun  had 
not  as  yet  risen.  Anxious  to  get  to  our  place  of  des- 
tination before  dark,  we  started  as  early  as  we  could. 
Our  own  fine  team  had  been  sold  the  day  before  for 

forty  pounds;  and  one  of  our  neighbours, a  Mr.  D , 

was  to  convey  us  and  our  household  goods  to  Douro 
for  the  sum  of  twenty  dollars.  During  the  week  he 
had  made  several  journeys, with  furniture  andstores; 
and  all  that  now  remained  was  to  be  conveyed  to  the 
woods  in  two  large  lumber  sleighs, onedriven  by  him- 
self, the  other  by  a  younger  brother.  ^^^ 
It  was  not  without  regret  that  I  left  Melsetter,  for/ 
so  my  husband  had  called  the  place,  after  his  father's* 
estate  in  Orkney.  It  was  abeautiful,  picturesque  spot; 
and,in  spite  of  the  evil  neighbourhood,  I  had  learned 
to  love  it;  indeed,  it  was  much  against  my  wish  that  it 
was  sold.  I  had  a  great  dislike  to  removing,  which  in- 
volves a  necessary  loss,  and  is  apt  to  give  to  the  emi- 
grant roving  and  unsettled  habits.  But  all  regrets 
were  now  useless;  and  happily  unconscious  of  the  life 
of  toil  and  anxiety  that  awaited  us  in  those  dreadful 
269 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

woods,  I  tried  my  best  to  be  cheerful,  and  to  regard 
the  future  with  a  hopeful  eye.  / 

Our  driver  was  a  shrewd,  cTever  man  for  his  oppor- 
tunities. He  took  charge  of  the  living  cargo,  which 
consisted  of  my  husband,  our  maid-servant,  the  two 
little  children,  and  myself — besides  a  large  hamper 
full  of  poultry,  a  dog,  and  a  cat.  The  lordly  sultan  of 
the  imprisoned  seraglio  thought  fittoconducthimself 
in  a  very  eccentric  manner,  for  at  every  barn -yard  we 
happened  to  pass,  he  clapped  his  wings,  and  crowed 
so  long  and  loud  that  it  afforded  great  amusement  to 
the  whole  party,  and  doubtless  was  very  edifying  to 
the  poor  hens,  who  lay  huddled  together  as  mute  as 
mice. 

"  That 'ere  rooster  thinks  he's  on  the  top  of  the  heap," 
said  our  driver,  laughing.  "  I  guess  he's  not  used  to 
travelling  in  a  close  conveyance.  Listen !  How  all  the 
crowers  in  the  neighbourhood  give  him  back  a  note  of 
defiance!  But  he  knows  that  he's  safe  enough  at  the 
bottom  of  the  basket." 

The  day  was  so  bright  for  the  time  of  year  (the  first 
week  in  February),thatwe  suffered  no  inconvenience 
from  the  cold.  Little  Katie  was  enchanted  with  the 
jingling  of  the  sleigh-bells,  and,  nestled  among  the 
packages,kept  singing  or  talking  to  the  horses  in  her 
baby  lingo.  Trifling  as  these  little  incidents  were,  be- 
fore we  had  proceeded  ten  miles  on  our  long  journey, 
they  revived  my  drooping  spirits,  and  I  began  to  feel  a 
lively  interest  in  the  scenes  through  which  we  were 
passing. 

The  first  twenty  miles  of  the  way  was  over  a  hilly 
and  well-cleared  country;  and  as  in  winter  the  deep 

270 


A  JOURNEY  TO  THE  WOODS 

snow  fills  up  the  inequalities,  and  makes  all  roads  a- 
like,we  glided  as  swiftly  and  steadily  along  as  if  they 
had  been  the  best  highways  in  the  world.  Anon,  the 
clearings  began  to  diminish,  and  tall  woods  arose  on 
either  side  of  the  path;  their  solemn  aspect,  and  the 
deep  silence  that  brooded  over  their  vast  solitudes,  in-  .  f 
spiring  the  mind  with  a  strange  awe.  Not  a  breath  of 
windstirred  the  leafless  branches,whose  huge  shadows 

—  reflected  upon  the  dazzling  white  covering  of  snow 

—  lay  so  perfectly  still,that  it  seemed  as  if  Nature  had 
suspended  her  operations,  that  life  and  motion  had 
ceased,  and  that  she  was  sleeping  in  her  winding-sheet, 
upon  the  bier  of  death. 

"  I  guess  you  will  find  the  woods  pretty  lonesome," 
said  our  driver,  whose  thoughts  had  been  evidently 
employed  on  the  same  subject  as  our  own.  "We  were 
once  in  the  woods,  but  emigration  has  stepped  ahead 
of  us,  and  made  our'n  a  cleared  part  of  the  country. 
When  I  wz^Jjfly^jilUilris  <^ 

ery  side  of  us,  was  bush  land.  A&JnJEet 


every  se 
^hept^j 


had  everpass 


through  the  great  swamp,  and  some  of  them  believ 
that  it  was  the  end  of  the  world." 

"What  swamp  is  that?"  asked  I. 

"  Oh,  the  great  Cavan  swamp.  We  are  just  two  miles 
from  it;  and  I  tell  you  that  the  horses  will  need  a  good 
rest,  and  ourselves  a  good  dinner,  by  the  time  we  are 
through  it.  Ah !  Mrs.  Moodie,  if  ever  you  travel  that 
way  in  summer, you  will  know  something  about  cord- 
uroy roads.  I  was  'most  jolted  to  death  last  fall;  I 
thought  it  would  have  been  no  bad  notion  to  have  in- 
sured my  teeth  before  I  left  C .  I  really  expected 

271 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

that  they  would  have  been  shook  out  of  my  head  be- 
fore we  had  done  manoeuvring  over  the  big  logs. 

"  H  ow  will  my  crockery  stand  it  in  the  next  sleigh  ? " 
quoth  I.  "  If  the  road  is  such  as  you  describe,  I  am  a- 
fraid  that  I  shall  not  bring  a  whole  plate  to  Douro." 

"Oh!  the  snow  is  a  great  leveller — it  makes  all 
rough  places  smooth.  But  with  regard  to  this  swamp 
I  have  something  to  tell  you.  About  ten  years  ago, 
no  one  had  ever  seen  the  other  side  of  it,  and  if  pigs 
or  cattle  strayed  away  into  it,  they  fell  a  prey  to  the 
wolves  and  bears,  and  were  seldom  recovered. 

"An  old  Scotch  emigrant,  who  had  located  himself 
on  this  side  of  it,  so  often  lost  his  beasts  that  he  deter- 
mined during  the  summer  season  to  try  and  explore 
the  place,  and  see  if  there  were  any  end  to  it.  So  he 
takes  an  axe  on  his  shoulder,  and  a  bag  of  provisions 
for  a  week,  not  forgetting  a  flask  of  whiskey,  and  off 
he  starts  all  alone,  and  tells  his  wife  that  if  he  never 
returned,  she  and  little  Jock  must  try  and  carry  on  the 
farm  without  him ;  but  he  was  determined  to  see  the 
end  of  the  swamp,  even  if  it  led  to  the  other  world. 
He  fell  upon  a  fresh  cattle  tract  which  he  followed  all 
that  day;  and  towards  night  he  found  himself  in  the 
heart  of  a  tangled  wilderness  of  bushes,  and  himself 
half  eaten  up  with  mosquitoes  and  black  flies.  He 
was  more  than  tempted  to  give  in  and  return  home 
by  the  first  glimpse  of  light. 

"The  Scotch  are  a  tough  people ;  they  are  not  easily 
daunted — a  few  difficulties  only  seem  to  make  them 
more  eager  to  get  on ;  and  he  felt  ashamed  the  next 
moment,  as  he  told  me,  of  giving  up.  So  he  finds  out 
a  large  thick  cedar-tree  for  his  bed,  climbs  up,  and 

272 


A  JOURNEY  TO  THE  WOODS 

coilinghimself  among  the  branches  likeabear,he  was 
soon  fast  asleep. 

"The  next  morning,  by  daylight,  he  continued  his 
journey,  not  forgetting  to  blaze  with  his  axe  the  trees 
to  the  right  and  left  as  he  went  along.  The  ground  was 
so  spongy  and  wet  that  at  every  step  he  plunged  up 
to  his  knees  in  water,  but  he  seemed  no  nearer  the  end 
of  the  swamp  than  he  had  been  the  day  before.  He 
saw  several  deer,  a  racoon,  and  a  ground-hog,  during 
his  walk,  but  was  unmolested  by  bears  or  wolves. 
Having  passed  through  several  creeks,  and  killed  a 
great  many  snakes,  he  felt  so  weary  towards  the  close 
of  the  second  day  that  he  determined  to  go  home  the 
next  morning.  But  j  ust  ashe  beganto  think  his  search 
was  fruitless,  he  observed  that  the  cedars  and  tamar- 
acks which  had  obstructed  his  path  became  less  num- 
erous, and  were  succeeded  by  bass  and  soft  maple. 
The  ground,  also,  became  less  moist,  and  he  was  soon 
ascending  a  rising  slope,  covered  with  oak  and  beech, 
which  shaded  land  of  the  very  best  quality.  The  old 
man  was  now  fully  convinced  that  he  had  cleared  the 
great  swamp,  and  that,  instead  of  leading  to  the  other 
world,  it  had  conducted  him  to  a  country  that  would 
yield  the  very  best  returns  for  cultivation.  His  favour- 
able report  led  to  the  formation  of  the  road  that  we 
are  about  to  cross,  and  to  the  settlement  of  Peterbor- 
ough, which  is  one  of  the  most  promising  new  settle- 
merits  in  this  district, and  is  surrounded  by  a  splendid 
back  country." 

We  were  descending  a  very  steep  hill,  and  encount- 
ered an  ox-sleigh,  which  was  crawling  slowly  up  it  in 
a  contrary  direction.  Three  people  were  seated  at  the 
273  s 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

bottom  of  the  vehicle  upon  straw,  which  made  a  cheap 
substitute  for  buffalo-robes.  Perched,  as  we  were,  up- 
on the  crown  of  the  height,  we  looked  completely 
down  mto  tne  steigh,  and  during  the  whole  course  of 
nV*  my  life  I  never  saw  three  uglier  mortals  collected  into 
such  a  narrow  space.  The  man  was  blear-eyed,  with 
a  hare-lip,  through  which  protruded  two  dreadful  yel- 
low  teeth  that  resembled  the  tusks  of  a  boar.  The  wo- 
man was  long-faced,  high  cheek-boned,  red-haired, 
and  freckled  all  over  like  a  toad.  The  boy  resembled 
his  hideous  mother,  but  with  the  addition  of  a  villain- 
ous obliquity  of  vision  which  rendered  him  the  most 
disgusting  object  in  this  singular  trio. 

As  we  passed  them,  our  driver  gave  a  knowing  nod 
to  my  husband,  directing,  at  the  same  time,  the  most 
quizzical  glance  towards  the  strangers,  as  he  exclaim- 
ed, "We  are  in  luck,  sir!  I  think  that  'ere  sleigh  may 
be  called  Beauty's  egg-basket!" 

We  made  ourselves  very  merry  at  the  poor  people's 

expense,  and  Mr.  D ,  with  his  odd  stories  and 

Yankeefied  expressions,  amused  the  tedium  of  our 
progress  through  the  great  swamp,  which  in  summer 
presents  for  several  miles  one  uniform  bridgeof  rough 
and  unequal  logs,  all  laid  loosely  across  huge  sleepers, 
so  that  they  jump  up  and  down,  when  pressed  by  the 
wheels,  like  the  keys  of  a  piano.  The  rough  motion 
and  jolting  occasioned  by  this  collision  is  so  distress- 
ing, that  it  never  fails  to  entail  upon  the  traveller  sore 
bones  and  an  aching  head  for  the  rest  of  the  day. 
The  path  is  so  narrow  over  these  logs  that  two  wag- 
gons cannot  pass  without  great  difficulty,  which  is 
rendered  more  dangerous  by  the  deep  natural  ditches 

274 


A  JOURNEY  TO  THE  WOODS 

on  either  side  of  the  bridge,  formed  by  broad  creeks 
that  flow  out  of  the  swamp,  and  often  terminate  in 
mud-holes  of  very  ominous  dimensions.  The  snow, 
however,  hid  from  us  all  the  ugly  features  of  the  road, 

and  Mr.  D steered  us  through  in  perfect  safety, 

and  landed  us  at  the  door  of  a  little  log  house  which 
crowned  the  steep  hill  on  the  other  side  of  the  swamp, 
and  which  he  dignified  with  the  name  of  a  tavern. 

It  was  now  two  o'clock.  We  had  been  on  the  road 
since  seven;  and  men,  women,  and  children  were  all 
ready  for  the  good  dinner  that  Mr.  D had  prom- 
ised us  at  this  splendid  house  of  entertainment,  where 
we  were  destined  to  stay  for  two  hours,  to  refresh 
ourselves  and  rest  the  horses. 

"  Well,  Mrs.  J ,  what  have  you  got  for  our  din- 
ner?" said  our  driver,  after  he  had  seen  to  the  accom- 
modation of  his  teams. 

"Fritters*  and  pork,  sir.  Nothing  else  to  be  had  in 
the  woods.  Thank  God,  we  have  enough  of  that ! " 

D shrugged  up  his  shoulders,  and  looked  at  us. 

"  We've  plenty  of  that  same  at  home.  But  hunger's 
good  sauce.  Come,  be  spry,  widow,  and  see  about  it, 
for  I  am  very  hungry." 

I  inquired  for  a  private  room  for  myself  and  the 

children, but  there  were  no  private  rooms  in  the  house • 

The  apartment  we  occupied  was  like  the  cobbler's 
stall  in  the  old  song,  and  I  was  obliged  to  attend  upon 
them  in  public. 

"You  have  much  to  learn,  ma'am,  if  you  are  going 
to  the  woods,"  said  Mrs.  J . 

"  To  unlearn,  you  mean,"  said  Mr.  D .  "  To  tell 

*  Vulgar  Canadian  for  potatoes. 

275  *" - -~~ 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

you  the  truth,  Mrs.  Moodie,  ladies  and  gentlemen 
have  no  business  in  the  woods.  Eddication  spoils  man 
or  woman  for  that  location.  Sq^mdpw  (turning  to  our 
hostess),  you  are  not  tired  of  living  alone  yet?" 

"No,  siijJLJirunr;  nnwhh  for  n  irrnnd  rrTnbrmrt    I 
hacTenough  of  the  first.  I  like  to  have  my  own  way — 
tolie  down  mistress,  and  get  up  master;1" 

"You  don't  like  to  be  put  out  of  your  0/d?way,"  re- 
turned he,  with  a  mischievous  glance. 

She  coloured  very  red ;  but  it  might  be  the  heat  of 
the  fire  over  which  she  was  frying  the  pork  for  our 
dinner. 

I  was  very  hungry,  but  I  felt  no  appetite  for  the 
dish  she  was  preparing  for  us.  It  proved  salt,  hard, 
and  unsavoury. 

D pronounced  it  very  bad,  and  the  whiskey 

still  worse,  with  which  he  washed  it  down. 

I  asked  for  a  cup  of  tea  and  a  slice  of  bread.  But 
they  were  out  of  tea,  and  the  hop-rising  had  failed, 
and  there  was  no  bread  in  the  house.  For  this  disgust- 
ing meal  we  paid  at  the  rate  of  a  quarter  of  a  dollar 
a-head. 

I  was  glad  when  the  horses  being  again  put  to,  we 
escaped  from  the  rank  odour  of  the  fried  pork,  and 
were  once  more  in  the  fresh  air. 

"Well,  mister;  did  not  you  grudge  your  money  for 

that  bad  meat?  "said  D ,  when  we  were  once  more 

seated  in  the  sleigh.  "  But  in  these  parts  the  worse  the 
fare  the  higher  the  charge." 

"I  would  not  have  cared,"  said  I,  "if  I  could  have 
got  a  cup  of  tea." 

'Tea!  it's  poor  trash.  I  never  could  drink  tea  in 

276 


A  JOURNEY  TO  THE  WOODS 

my  life.  But  I  like  coffee,  when  'tis  boiled  till  it's  quite 
black.  But  coffee  is  not  good  without  plenty  of  trim- 
mings." 

"What  do  you  mean  by  trimmings?" 

He  laughed.  "Good  sugar,  and  sweet  cream.  Coffee 
is  not  worth  drinking  without  trimmings." 

Often  in  after-years  have  I  recalled  the  coffee  trim- 
mings, when  endeavouring  to  drink  the  vile  stuff 
which  goes  by  the  name  of  coffee  in  the  houses  of 
entertainment  in  the  country. 

We  had  now  passed  through  the  narrow  strip  of 
clearing  which  surrounded  the  tavern,  and  again  en- 
tered upon  the  woods.  It  was  near  sunset,  and  we 
were  rapidly  descending  a  steep  hill,  when  one  of  the 

traces  that  held  our  sleigh  suddenly  broke.  D 

pulled  up  in  orderto repair  the  damage.  His  brother's 
team  was  close  behind,  and  our  unexpected  stand- 
still brought  the  horses  upon  us  before  J.D could 

stop  them.  I  received  so  violent  a  blow  from  the  head 
of  one  of  them,  just  in  the  back  of  the  neck,  that  for  a 
few  minutes  I  was  stunned  and  insensible.  When  I 
recovered,  I  was  supported  in  the  arms  of  my  hus- 
band,over  whose  knees  I  was  leaning,  and  D was 

rubbing  my  hands  and  temples  with  snow. 

"There,  Mr.  Moodie,  she's  coming  to.  I  thought 
she  was  killed.  I  have  seen  a  man  before  now  killed 
by  a  blow  from  a  horse's  head  in  the  like  manner." 

As  soon  as  we  could,  we  resumed  our  places  in  the 
sleigh;  but  all  enjoyment  of  our  journey,  had  it  been 
otherwise  possible,  was  gone. 

When  we  reached  Peterborough,  Moodie  wished 
us  to  remain  at  the  inn  all  night,aswe  had  still  eleven 
277 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

miles  of  our  journey  to  perform,  and  that  through  a 
blazed  forest-road,  little  travelled,  and  very  much 
impeded  by  fallen  trees  and  other  obstacles;  but 

D was  anxious  to  get  back  as  soon  as  possible 

to  his  own  home,  and  he  urged  us  very  pathetically 
to  proceed. 

The  moon  arose  during  our  stay  at  the  inn,  and 
gleamed  upon  the  straggling  frame-houses  which 
then  formed  thejiow  populous  and  thriving  town  of 
Peterborough/  We  crossed  the  wild,  rushing  beauti- 
ful Otonabee  River  by  a  rude  bridge,  and  soon  found 
ourselves  journeying  over  the  plains  or  level  heights 
beyond  the  village,  which  were  thinly  wooded  with 
picturesque  groups  of  oak  and  pine,  and  very  much 
resembled  a  gentleman's  park  at  home. 

Far  below,  to  our  right  (for  we  were  upon  the  Smith- 
town  side)  we  heard  the  rushing  of  the  river,  whose 
rapid  waters  never  receive  curb  from  the  iron  chain  of 
winter.  Even  while  the  rocky  banks  are  coated  with 
ice,  and  the  frost-king  suspends  from  every  twig  and 
branch  the  most  beautiful  and  fantastic  crystals,  the 
black  waters  rush  foaming  along,  a  thick  steam  rising 
constantly  above  the  rapids,  as  from  a  boiling  pot. 
The  shores  vibrate  and  tremble  beneath  the  force  of 
the  impetuous  flood,  as  it  whirls  round  cedar-crowned 
islands  and  opposing  rocks,  and  hurries  on  to  pour  its 
tribute  into  the  Rice  Lake,  to  swell  the  calm,  majestic 
grandeur  of  the  Trent,  till  its  waters  are  lost  in  the 
beautiful  Bay  of  Quinte",  and  finally  merged  in  the 
blue  ocean  of  Ontario. 

The  most  renowned  of  our  English  rivers  dwindle 
into  little  muddy  rills  when  compared  with  the  sub- 

278 


A  JOURNEY  TO  THE  WOODS 

limity  of  the  Canadian  waters.  No  language  can  ade- 
quately express  the  solemn  grandeur  of  her  lake  and 
river  scenery;  the  glorious  islands  that  float,  like  vi- 
sions from  fairyland,  upon  the  bosom  of  these  azure 
mirrors  of  her  cloudless  skies.  No  dreary  breadth  of 
marshes,  covered  with  flags,  hides  from  our  gaze  the 
expanse  of  heavy-tinted  waters;  no  foul  mud-banks 
spread  the  unwholesome  exhalations  around.  The 
rocky  shores  are  crowned  with  the  cedar,  the  birch, 
the  alder,  and  soft  maple,  that  dip  their  long  tresses 
in  the  pure  stream ;  from  every  crevice  in  the  limestone 
the  harebell  and  Canadian  rose  wave  their  graceful 
blossoms. 

The  fiercest  droughts  of  summer  may  diminish  the 
volume  and  power  of  these  romantic  streams,  but  it 
never  leaves  their  rocky  channels  bare,  nor  checks  the 
mournful  music  of  their  dancing  waves. 

Through  the  openings  in  the  forest,  we  now  and  then 
caught  the  silver  gleam  of  the  river  tumbling  on 
in  moonlight  splendour,  while  the  hoarse  chiding  of 
the  wind  in  the  lofty  pines  above  us  gave  a  fitting  re- 
sponse to  the  melancholy  cadence  of  the  waters. 

The  children  had  fallen  asleep.  A  deep  silence  per- 
vaded the  party.  Night  was  above  us  with  her  mys- 
terious stars.  The  ancient  forest  stretched  around  us 
on  every  side,  and  a  foreboding  sadness  sunk  upon  my 
heart.  Memory  was  busy  with  the  events  of  many 
years.  I  retraced  step  by  step  the  pilgrimage  of  my 
past  life,  until,  arriving  at  this  passage  in  the  sombre 
history,  I  gazed  through  tears  upon  the  singularly  sav- 
age scene  around  me,  and  secretly  marvelled,  "What 
brought  me  here?"  «-— - 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

"J£f©v4dence,JLwas  the  answer  which  the  soul  gave. 
'"Not  for  your  own  welfare,  perhaps,  but  for  the  wel- 
fare of  your  children,  the  unerring  hand  of  the  Great 
Father  has  led  you  here.  You  form  a  connecting  link 
in  the  destinies  of  many.  It  is  impossible  for  any 
human  creature  to  live  for  himself  alone.  It  may  be 
your  lot  to  suffer,  but  others  will  reap  a  benefit  from 
your  trials.  Look  up  with  confidence  to  Heaven, 
and  the  sun  of  hope  will  yet  shed  a  cheering  beam 
through  the  forbidding  depths  of  this  tangled  wilder- 
ness." 

The  road  now  became  so  bad  that  Mr.  D was 

obliged  to  dismount  and  lead  his  horses  through  the 
more  intricate  passages.  The  animals  themselves, 
weary  with  their  long  journey  and  heavy  load,  pro- 
ceeded at  footfall.  The  moon,  too,  had  deserted  us, 
and  the  only  light  we  had  to  guide  us  through  the  dim 
arches  of  the  forest  was  from  the  snow  and  the  stars, 
which  now  peered  down  upon  us,  through  the  leafless 
branches  of  the  trees,  with  uncommon  brilliancy. 

"  It  will  be  past  midnight  before  we  reach  your  bro- 
ther's clearing"  (where  we  expected  to  spend  the 
night),  said  D .  "  I  wish,  Mr.  Moodie,  we  had  fol- 
lowed your  advice  and  stayed  at  Peterborough.  How 
fares  it  with  you,  Mrs  Moodie,  and  the  young  ones? 
It  is  growing  very  cold." 

We  were  now  in  the  heart  of  a  dark  cedar  swamp, 
and  my  mind  was  haunted  with  visions  of  wolves  and 
bears ;  but  beyond  the  long,  wild  howl  of  a  solitary 
wolf,  no  other  sound  awoke  the  sepulchral  silence  of 
that  dismal-looking  wood. 

"What  a  gloomy  spot ! "  said  I  to  my  husband.  "  In 

280 


A  JOURNEY  TO  THE  WOODS 

the  old  country,  superstition  would  people  it  with 
ghosts." 

"(rVinst.q!     TjiRr^  are  nr>  grjnngfg  iff  ("]an.ada!"  said 

Mr.  D .   "The  country  is  too  new  for  ghosts.  \No 

Canadian.is_ai£ar^d_o£gl^  Itjsj^nly  m  old  CQU"- 
tfieSj  like  j^pur'n,  thatare  full~bf  sin  and  wickedness,  (*  c^-Ol 
that  people  believe  in  such  nonsense.  *  No  human  hab- 
itation h^s-ewHseei^FeetecKTrt^  through 
which  you  are  passing.  Until  a  very  few  years  ago, 
few  white  persons  had  ever  passed  through  it;  and  the 
Red  Man  would  not  pitch  his  tent  in  such  a  place  as 
this.  Now,  ghosts,  as  I  understand  the  word,  are  the 
spirits  of  bad  men  that  are  not  allowed  by  Providence 
to  rest  in  their  graves,  but,  for  a  punishment,  are  made 
to  haunt  the  spots  where  their  worst  deeds  were  com- 
mitted. I  don't  believe  in  all  this;  but,  supposing  it 
to  be  true,  bad  men  must  have  died  here  before  their 
spirits  could  haunt  the  place.  Now,  it  is  more  than 
probable  that  no  person  ever  ended  his  days  in  this 
forest,  so  that  it  would  be  folly  to  think  of  seeing  his 
ghost." 

This  theory  of  Mr.  D 's  had  the  merit  of  origin- 
ality, and  it  is  not  improbable  that  the  utter  disbelief 
in  supernatural  appearances  which  is  common  to  most 
native-born  Canadians,  is  the  result  of  the  same  very 
reasonable  mode  of  arguing.  The  unpeopled  wastes 
of  Canada  must  present  the  same  aspect  to  the  new 
settler  that  the  world  did  to  our  first  parents  after  their 
expulsion  from  the  Garden  of  Eden ;  all  the  sin  which 
could  defile  the  spot,  or  haunt  it  with  the  association 
of  departed  evil,  is  concentrated  in  their  own  persons. 
Bad  spirits  cannot  be  supposed  to  linger  near  a  place 
281 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

where  crime  has  never  been  committed.  The  belief  in 
ghosts,  so  prevalent  in  old  countries,  must  first  have 
had  its  foundation  in  the  consciousness  of  guilt. 

After  clearing  the  low,  swampy  portion  of  the 
woods,  with  much  difficulty,  and  the  frequent  appli- 
cation of  the  axe  to  cut  away  the  fallen  timber  that 
impeded  our  progress,  our  ears  were  assailed  by  a 
low,  roaring,  rushing  sound,  as  of  the  falling  of  wat- 
ers. 

"That  is  Herriot's  Falls,"  said  our  guide.  "  We  are 
within  two  miles  of  our  destination." 

Oh,  welcome  sound !  But  those  two  miles  appeared 
more  lengthy  than  the  whole  journey.  Thick  clouds, 
that  threatened  a  snow-storm,  had  blotted  out  the 
stars,  and  we  continued  to  grope  our  way  through  a 
narrow,  rocky  path,  upon  the  edge  of  the  river,  in  al- 
most total  darkness.  I  now  felt  the  chillness  of  the 
midnight  hour  and  the  fatigue  of  the  long  journey, 
with  double  force,  and  envied  the  servant  and  children, 
who  had  been  sleeping  ever  since  we  left  Peterborough. 
We  now  descended  the  steep  bank,  and  prepared  to 
cross  the  rapids. 

Dark  as  it  was,  I  looked  with  a  feeling  of  dread  upon 
the  foaming  waters  as  they  tumbled  over  their  bed 
of  rocks,  their  white  crests  flashing,  life-like,  amid  the 
darkness  of  the  night. 

"This  is  an  ugly  bridge  over  such  a  dangerous 

place,"  said  D ,  as  he  stood  up  in  the  sleigh  and 

urged  his  tired  team  across  the  miserable,  insecure 
log  bridge,  where  darkness  and  death  raged  below, 
and  onefalsestep  of  his  jaded  horses  would  have  plung- 
ed us  into  both.  I  must  confess  I  drew  a  freer  breath 

282 


A  JOURNEY  TO  THE  WOODS 

when  the  bridge  was  crossed,  and  D congratu- 
lated us  on  our  safe  arrival  in  Douro. 

We  now  continued  our  journey  along  the  left  bank 

of  the  river,  but  when  in  sight  of  Mr.  S 's  clearing, 

a  large  pine-tree,  which  had  newly  fallen  across  the 
narrow  path,  brought  the  teams  to  a  standstill. 

The  mighty  trunk  which  had  lately  formed  one  of 
the  stately  pillars  in  the  sylvan  temple  of  Nature,  was 
of  too  large  dimensions  to  chop  in  two  with  axes ;  and 
after  about  half  an  hour's  labour,  which  to  me,  poor, 
cold,  weary  wight !  seemed  an  age,  the  males  of  the 
party  abandoned  the  task  in  despair.  To  go  round  it 
was  impossible;  its  roots  were  concealed  in  an  im- 
penetrable wall  of  cedar-jungle  on  the  right-hand  side 
of  the  road,  and  its  huge  branches  hung  over  the  pre- 
cipitous bank  of  the  river. 

"We  must  try  and  make  the  horses  jump  over  it," 

said  D .  "We  may  get  an  upset,  but  there  is  no 

help  for  it ;  we  must  either  make  the  experiment,  or 
stay  here  all  night,  and  I  am  too  cold  and  hungry  for 
that — so  here  goes."  He  urged  his  horses  to  leap  the 
log;  restraining  their  ardour  for  a  moment  as  the  sleigh 
rested  on  thetop  of  the  formidable  barrier,butso  nice- 
ly balanced,  that  the  difference  of  a  straw  would  al- 
most have  overturned  the  heavily-laden  vehicle  and 
its  helpless  inmates.  We,  however,  cleared  it  in  safe- 
ty. He  now  stopped,  and  gave  directions  to  his  bro- 
I  ther  to  follow  the  same  plan  that  he  had  adopted;  but 
whether theyoungman had  less  coolness,  orthehorses 
in  his  team  were  more  difficult  to  manage,  I  cannot 
tell:  the  sleigh,  as  it  hung  poised  upon  the  top  of  the 
log,  was  overturned  with  a  loud  crash,  and  all  my 
283 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

household  goods  and  chattels  were  scattered  over  the 
road. 

Alas,  for  my  crockery  and  stonechina!  scarcely  one 
article  remained  unbroken. 

"Never  fret  about  the  china,"  said  Moodie;  "thank 
God,  the  man  and  the  horses  are  uninjured." 

I  should  have  felt  more  thankful  had  the  crocks 
been  spared  too;  for,  like  most  of  my  sex,  I  had  a 
tender  regard  for  china,  and  I  knew  that  no  fresh  sup- 
ply could  be  obtained  in  this  part  of  the  world.  Leav- 
ing his  brother  to  collect  the  scattered  fragments, 

D proceeded  on  his  journey.  We  left  the  road, 

and  were  winding  our  way  over  a  steep  hill,  covered 
with  heaps  of  brush  and  fallen  timber,  and  as  we  reach- 
ed the  top,  a  light  gleamed  cheerily  from  the  windows 
of  a  log  house,  and  the  next  moment  we  were  at  my 
brother-in-law's  door. 

My  brother-in-law  and  his  family  had  retired  to 
rest,  but  they  instantly  rose  to  receive  the  way-worn 
travellers;  and  I  never  enjoyed  more  heartily  a  warm 
welcome  after  a  long  day  of  intense  fatigue,  than  I 
did  that  night  of  my  first  sojourn  in  the  backwoods. 

THE  OTONABEE. 

Dark,  rushing,  foaming  river! 
I  love  the  solemn  sound 
That  shakes  thy  shores  around, 
And  hoarsely  murmurs,  ever, 
As  thy  waters  onward  bound, 

Like  a  rash,  unbridled  steed 
Flying  madly  on  its  course; 
That  shakes  with  thundering  force 
The  vale  and  trembling  mead. 

284 


A  JOURNEY  TO  THE  WOODS 

So  thy  billows  downward  sweep, 

Nor  rock  nor  tree  can  stay 

Their  fierce,  impetuous  way; 
Now  in  eddies  whirling  deep, 

Now  in  rapids  white  with  spray. 

I  love  thee,  lonely  river! 

Thy  hollow  restless  roar, 

Thy  cedar-girded*  shore; 
The  rocky  isles  that  sever 

The  waves  that  round  them  pour. 
Katchawanook  t  basks  in  light, 
But  thy  currents  woo  the  shade 
By  thy  lofty  pine-trees  made, 

That  cast  a  gloom  like  night, 
Ere  day's  last  glories  fade. 

Thy  solitary  voice 
The  same  bold  anthem  sung 
When  Nature's  frame  was  young. 

No  longer  shall  rejoice 
The  woods  where  erst  it  rung. 

Lament,  lament,  wild  river! 

A  hand  is  on  thy  mane  J 

That  will  bind  thee  in  a  chain 
No  force  of  thine  can  sever. 

Thy  furious  headlong  tide, 
In  murmurs  soft  and  low, 

Is  destined  yet  to  glide 
To  meet  the  lake  below; 

And  many  a  bark  shall  ride 

i  *  The  banks  of  the  river  have  since  been  denuded  of  trees.  The  rocks 
that  formed  the  falls  and  rapids  have  been  blasted  out.  It  is  tame  enough 
how. 

f  This  is  the  Indian  name  for  one  of  the  many  expansions  of  this  beautiful 
fiver. 

$  Some  idea  of  the  rapidity  of  this  river  may  be  formed  from  the  fact 
ihat  heavy  rafts  of  timber  are  floated  down  from  Herriot's  Falls,  a  distance 
j»f  nine  miles  from  Peterborough,  in  less  than  an  hour.  The  shores  are  bold 
ind  rocky,  and  abound  in  beautiful  and  picturesque  views. 

85 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

Securely  on  thy  breast, 
To  waft  across  the  main 
Rich  stores  of  golden  grain 

From  the  valleys  of  the  West 


CHAPTER  THIRTEEN 

THE  WILDERNESS,  AND  OUR  INDIAN 
FRIENDS 


CHAPTER    XIII.  THE    WILD- 

ERNESS, AND  OUR  INDIAN  FRIENDS 

Man  of  strange  race!  stern  dweller  of  the  wild! 
Nature's  free-born,  untamed,  and  daring  child! 

THECLOUDSOFTHEPRECEDING  NIGHT, 
instead  of  dissolving  in  snow,  brought  on  a  rapid 
thaw.  A  thaw  in  the  middle  of  winter  is  the  most  dis- 
agreeablechange  that  can  be  imagined.  After  several 
weeks  of  clear,  bright,  bracing,  frosty  weather,  with  a 
serene  atmosphere  and  cloudless  sky,  you  awake  one 
morning  surprised  at  the  change  in  the  temperature; 
and,  u  pon  looking  out  of  the  window,  behold  the  woods 
obscured  by  a  murky  haze — not  so  dense  as  an  Eng-^ 
lish  November  fog,  but  more  black  and  lowering— 
and  the  heavens  shrouded  in  a  uniform  covering  of 
leaden-coloured  clouds,  deepening  into  a  livid  indigo 
at  the  edge  of  the  horizon.  The  snow,  no  longer  hard 
and  glittering,  has  become  soft  and  spongy,  and  the 
foot  slips  into  a  wet  and  insidiously-yielding  mass  at 
every  step.  From  the  roof  pours  down  a  continuous 
stream  of  water,  and  the  branches  of  the  trees,  collect- 
ing the  moisture  of  the  reeking  atmosphere,  shower 
it  upontheearth  from  every  drippingtwig.  Thecheer- 
less  and  uncomfortable  aspect  of  things  without  never 
fails  to  produce  a  corresponding  effect  upon  the  minds 
of  those  within,  and  casts  such  a  damp  upon  the  spir- 
its that  it  appears  to  destroy  for  a  time  all  sense  of 
^njoyment.  Many  persons  (and  myself  among  the 
number)  are  made  aware  of  the  approach  of  a  thunder- 
storm by  an  intense  pain  and  weight  about  the  head  ; 
and  I  have  heard  numbers  of  Canadians  complain 
that  a  thaw  always  made  them  feel  bilious  and  heavy, 
and  greatly  depressed  their  animal  spirits. 
89  T 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

I  had  a  great  desire  to  visit  our  new  location,  but 
when  I  looked  out  upon  the  cheerless  waste,  I  gave 
up  the  idea,  and  contented  myself  with  hoping  for  a 
better  day  on  the  morrow ;  but  many  morrows  came 
and  went  before  a  frost  again  hardened  the  road 
sufficiently  for  me  to  make  the  attempt. 

The  prospect  from  the  windows  of  my  sister's  log 
hut  was  not  very  prepossessing.  The  small  lake  in 
front,  which  formed  such  a  pretty  object  in  summer, 
now  looked  like  an  extensive  field  covered  with  snow, 
hemmed  in  from  the  rest  of  the  world  by  a  dark  belt 
of  sombre  pine- woods.  The  clearing  round  the  house 
was  very  small,andonlyjustreclaimed  from  the  wild- 
erness, and  the  greater  part  of  it  was  covered  with 
piles  of  brushwood,  to  be  burnt  the  first  dry  days  of 
spring. 

The  charred  and  blackened  stumps  on  the  few  acres 
that  had  been  cleared  during  the  preceding  year  were 
everything  but  picturesque;  and  I  concluded,  as  I 
turned,  disgusted,  from  the  prospect  before  me,  that 
there  was  very  little  beauty  to  be  found  in  the  back- 
woods. But  I  came  to  this  decision  during  aCanadian 
thaw,  be  it  remembered,  when  one  is  wont  to  view 
every  object  with  jaundiced  eyes. 

Moodiehad  only  been  able  to  secure  sixty-six  acres 
of  his  government  grant  upon  the  Upper  Katchawa- 
nook  Lake,  which,  being  interpreted,  means  in  Eng- 
lish, the  "iafce-of-the... Waterfalls,"  a  very  poetical 
meaning,  which  most  Indian  names  have.  He  had, 
however,  secured  a  clergy  reserve  of  two  hundred  acres 
adjoining;  and  he  afterwards  purchased  a  fine  lot, 
which  likewise  formed  part  of  the  same  block,  one 

290 


THE  WILDERNESS,  AND  OUR  FRIENDS 

hundred  acres,  for  £150.  *  This  was  an  enormously 
high  price  for  wild  land ;  but  the  prospect  of  opening 
the  Trent  and  Otonabee  for  the  navigation  of  steam- 
boats and  other  small  craft,  was  at  that  period  a  fav- 
ourite speculation,  and  its  practicability,  and  the  great 
advantages  to  be  derived  from  it,  were  so  widely  be- 
lieved as  to  raise  the  value  of  the  wild  lands  along 
these  remote  waters  to  an  enormous  price;  and  settlers 
in  the  vicinity  were  eager  to  secure  lots,  at  any  sacri- 
fice, along  their  shores. 

Our  government  grant  was  upon  the  lake  shore, 
and  Moodie  had  chosen  for  the  site  of  his  log  house  a 
bank  that  sloped  graduallyfrom  the  edge  of  the  water, 
until  it  attained  to  the  dignity  of  a  hill.  Along  the  top 
of  this  ridge,  the  forest  road  ran,  and  midway  down 
the  hill,  our  humble  home,  already  nearly  completed, 
stood,  surrounded  by  the  eternal  forest.  A  few  trees 
had  been  cleared  in  its  immediate  vicinity,  just  suffici- 
ent to  allow  the  workmen  to  proceed,  and  to  prevent 
the  fall  of  any  tree  injuring  thebuilding,or  the  danger 
of  its  taking  fire  duringthe  process  of  burning  the  fal- 
low 

A  neighbour  had  undertaken  to  build  this  rude 
dwelling  by  contract,  and  was  to  have  it  ready  for  us 
by  the  first  week  in  the  new  year.  The  want  of  boards 
to  make  the  divisions  in  the  apartments  alone  hinder- 
ed him  from  fulfilling  his  contract.  These  had  lately 
been  procured,  and  the  house  was  to  be  ready  for  our 
Deception  in  the  course  of  a  week.  Our  trunks  and  bag- 

*  After  a  lapse  of  fifteen  years,  we  have  been  glad  to  sell  these  lots  of 
and,  after  considerable  clearings  had  been  made  upon  them,  for  less  than 
hey  originally  cost  us. 

91 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

gage  had  already  been  conveyed  thither  by  Mr.  D ; 

and,  in  spite  of  my  sister's  kindness  and  hospitality,  I 
longed  to  find  myself  once  more  settled  in  a  home  of 
my  own. 

The  day  after  our  arrival,  I  was  agreeably  surprised 
by  a  visit  from  Monaghan,  whom  Moodie  had  once 
more  taken  into  his  service.  The  poor  fellow  was  de- 
lighted that  his  nurse-child,  as  he  always  called  little 
Katie,  had  not  forgotten  him,  but  evinced  the  most 
lively  satisfaction  at  the  sight  of  her  dark  friend. 

Earlyevery  morning,  Moodie  went  off  to  thehouse; 
and  the  first  fine  day,  my  sister  undertook  to  escort 
me  through  the  wood  to  inspect  it.  The  proposal  was 
joyfully  accepted;  and  although  I  felt  rather  timid 
when  I  found  myself  with  only  my  female  companion 
in  the  vast  forest,  I  kept  my  fears  to  myself,  lest  I 
should  be  laughed  at. 

The  snow  had  been  so  greatly  decreased  by  the 
late  thaw,  that  it  had  been  converted  into  a  coating  of 
ice,  which  afforded  a  dangerous  and  slippery  footing. 
My  sister,  who  had  resided  for  nearly  twelve  months 
in  the  woods,  was  provided  for  her  walk  with  Indian 
moccasins,  which  rendered  her  quite  independent; 
but  I  stumbled  at  every  step.  The  sun  shone  brightly, 
the  air  was  clear  and  invigorating,  and,  in  spite  of  the 
treacherous  ground  and  my  foolish  fears,  I  greatly  en- 
joyed my  first  walk  in  the  woods.  Naturally  of  a  cheer- 
ful, hopeful  disposition,  my  sister  was  enthusiastic  in 
her  admiration  of  the  woods.  She  drew  such  a  lively 
pictureof  thecharmsof  a  summer  residence  in  the  for- 
est, that  I  began  to  feel  greatly  interested  in  her  de- 
scriptions, and  to  rejoice  that  we,  too,  were  to  be  he* 

292 


THE  WILDERNESS,  AND  OUR  FRIENDS 

near  neighbours  and  dwellers  in  the  woods ;  and  this 
circumstance  not  a  little  reconciled  me  to  the  change. 

Hoping  that  my  husband  would  derive  an  income 
equal  to  the  one  he  had  parted  with  from  the  invest- 
ment of  the  price  of  hiscommission  in  the  steam-boat 
stock,  I  felt  no  dread  of  want.  Our  legacy  of  ^"700 had 
afforded  us  means  to  purchase  land,  build  our  house, 
and  give  out  a  large  portion  of  land  to  be  cleared,  and, 
with  a  considerable  sum  of  money  still  in  hand,  our 
prospects  for  the  future  were  in  no  way  discouraging. 

When  we  reached  the  top  of  the  ridge  that  over- 
looked our  cot,  my  sister  stopped,  and  pointed  out  a 

log-house  among  the  trees.  "  There,  S ,"  she  said, 

"is  your  house.  When  that  black  cedar  swamp  is 
cleared  away,  that  now  hides  the  lake  from  us,  you 
will  have  a  very  pretty  view."  My  conversation  with 
her  had  quite  altered  the  aspect  of  the  country,  and 
predisposed  me  to  view  things  in  the  most  favourable 
light.  I  found  Moodie  and  Monaghan  employed  in 
piling  up  heaps  of  bush  near  the  house,  which  they 
intended  to  burn  off  by  hand,  previous  to  firing  the 
rest  of  the  fallow,  to  prevent  any  risk  to  the  building 
from  fire.  The  house  was  made  of  cedar  logs,  and 
presented  a  superior  air  of  comfort  to  most  dwellings 
of  the  same  kind.  The  dimensions  were  thirty-six 
feet  in  length,  and  thirty-two  feet  in  breadth,  which 
gave  us  a  nice  parlour,  a  kitchen,  and  two  small  bed- 
rooms, which  were  divided  by  plank  partitions.  Pan- 
try or  storeroom  there  was  none;  some  rough  shelves 
in  the  kitchen,  and  a  deal  cupboard  in  a  corner  of  the 
parlour,  being  the  extent  of  our  accommodations  in 
that  way. 
293 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

Our  servant,  Mary  Tate,  was  busy  scrubbing  out 
the  parlour  and  bedroom;  but  the  kitchen,  and  the 
sleeping-room  off  it,  were  still  knee-deep  in  chips,  and 
filled  with  the  carpenter's  bench  and  tools,  and  all  our 
luggage.  Such  as  it  was,  it  was  a  palace  when  com- 
pared to  Old  Satan's  log  hut,  or  the  miserable  cabin 
we  had  wintered  in  during  the  severe  winter  of  1833, 
and  I  regarded  itwith  complacency  as  my  futurehome. 

While  we  were  standing  outside  the  building,  con- 
versing with  my  husband,  a  young  gentleman,  of  the 
name  of  Morgan,  who  had  lately  purchased  land  in 
that  vicinity,  went  into  the  kitchen  to  light  his  pipe 
at  the  stove,  and,  with  true  backwood  carelessness, 
letthehot  cinderfall  amongthe  dry  chips  that  strewed 
the  floor.  A  few  minutes  after,  the  whole  mass  was 
in  a  blaze,  and  it  was  not  without  great  difficulty  that 

Moodie  and  Mr.  R succeeded  in  putting  out  the 

fire.  Thus  were  we  nearly  deprived  of  our  home  be- 
fore we  had  taken  up  our  abode  in  it. 

The  indifference  to  the  danger  of  fire  in  a  country 
where  most  of  the  dwellings  are  composed  of  inflam- 
mable materials  is  truly  astonishing.  Accustomed 
to  see  enormous  fires  blazing  on  every  hearth-stone, 
and  to  sleep  in  front  of  these  fires,  his  bedding  often 
riddled  with  holes  made  by  hot  particles  of  wood  fly- 
ing out  duringthe  night,  and  igniting  beneath  his  very 
nose,  the  sturdy  backwoodsman  never  dreads  an  en- 
emy in  the  element  that  he  is  used  to  regard  as  his  best 
friend.  Yet  what  awful  accidents,  what  ruinous  cal- 
amities arise  out  of  this  criminal  negligence,  both  to 
himself  and  others! 

A  few  days  after  this  adventure,  we  bade  adieu  to 

294 


THE  WILDERNESS,  AND  OURFRIENDS 

my  sister,  and  took  possession  of  our  new  d  welling,and 
commenced  "a  life  in  the  woods." 

The  first  spring  we  spent  in  comparative  ease  and 
idleness.  Our  cows  had  been  left  upon  our  old  place 
during  the  winter.  The  ground  had  to  be  cleared  be- 
fore it  could  receive  a  crop  of  any  kind,  and  I  had  little 
to  do  but  to  wander  by  the  lake  shore,  or  among  the 
woods,  and  amuse  myself. 

These  were  the  halcyon  days  of  the  bush.  My  hus- 
band had  purchased  a  very  light  cedar  canoe,  to  which 
he  attached  a  keel  and  a  sail ;  and  most  of  our  leisure 
hours,  directly  the  snows  melted,  were  spent  upon  the 
water. 

These  fishing  and  shooting  excursions  were  delight- 
ful, The  pure  beauty  of  the  Canadian  water,  the  som- 
bre but  august  grandeur  of  the  vast  forest  that  hem- 
med us  in  on  every  side  and  shut  us  out  from  the  rest 
of  the  world,  soon  cast  a  magic  spell  upon  our  spirits, 
and  we  began  to  feel  charmed  with  the  freedom  and 
solitude  around  us.  Every  object  was  new  to  us.  We 
felt  as  if  we  were  the  first  discoverers  of  every  beauti- 
ful flower  and  stately  tree  that  attracted  our  attention, 
and  we  gave  names  to  fantastic  rocks  and  fairy  isles, 
and  raised  imaginary  houses  and  bridges  on  every  pic- 
turesque spot  which  we  floated  past  during  our  aquatic 
excursions.  I  learned  the  use  of  the  paddle,  and  be- 
came quite  a  proficient  in  the  gentle  craft. 
-  It  was  not  long  before  we  received  visits  from  the 
I  ndians,a  people  whose  beauty,  talents,  and  good  qual- 
ities have  been  somewhat  overrated,  and  invested  with 
a  poetical  interest  which  they  scarcely  deserve.  Their 
honesty  and  love  of  truth  are  the  finest  traits  in  char- 
295 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

acters  otherwise  dark  and  unlovely.  But  these  are  two 
God-like  attributes,  and  from  them  spring  all  that  is 
generous  and  ennobling  about  them. 

There  never  was  a  people  more  sensible  of  kind  ness, 
or  more  grateful  for  any  little  act  of  benevolence  exer- 
cised towards  them.  We  met  them  with  confidence; 
our  dealings  with  them  were  conducted  with  the  strict- 
est integrity;  and  they  became  attached  to  our  per- 
sons, and  in  no  single  instance  ever  destroyed  the  good 
opinion  we  entertained  of  them. 

The  tribes  that  occupy  the  shores  of  all  these  inland 
waters,  back  of  the  great  lakes,  belong  to  the  Chippewa 
or  Missasagua  Indians,  perhaps  the  least  attractive  of 
all  these  wild  people,  both  with  regard  to  their  physic- 
al and  mental  endowments. 

The  men  of  this  tribe  are  generally  small  of  stature, 
with  very  coarse  and  repulsive  features.  The  forehead 
is  low  and  retreating,  the  observing  faculties  large,  the 
intellectual  ones  scarcely  developed;  the  ears  large, 
and  standing  off  from  the  face;  the  eyes  looking  to- 
wards the  temples,  keen,  snake-like,  and  far  apart; 
the  cheek  bones  prominent ;  the  nose  long  and  flat,  the 
nostrils  very  round ;  the  jaw-bone  projecting,  massy, 
and  brutal;  the  mouth  expressing  ferocity  and  sullen 
determination;  the  teeth  large,  even,  and  dazzlingly 
white.  The  mouth  of  the  female  differs  widely  in  ex- 
pression from  that  of  the  male;  the  lips  are  fuller, the 
jaw  less  projecting,  and  the  smile  is  simple  and  agree- 
able. The  women  are  a  merry,  light-hearted  set,  and 
their  constant  laugh  and  incessant  prattle  form  a 
strange  contrast  to  the  iron  taciturnity  of  their  grim 
lords. 

296 


THE  WILDERNESS,  AND  OUR  FRIENDS 

Now  I  am  upon  the  subject,  I  will  recapitulate  a  few 
traits  and  sketches  of  these  people,  as  they  came  under 
my  own  immediate  observation. 

A  dry  cedar  swamp,  not  far  from  the  house,  by  the 
lake  shore,  had  been  their  usual  place  of  encampment 
for  many  years.  The  whole  block  of  land  was  almost 
entirely  covered  with  maple  trees,  and  had  originally 
been  an  Indian  sugar-bush.  Although  the  favourite 
spot  had  now  passed  into  the  hands  of  strangers,  they 
still  frequented  the  pi  ace,  to  make  canoes  and  baskets, 
to  fish  and  shoot,  and  occasionally  to  follow  their  old 
occupation. 

Scarcely  a  week  passed  away  without  my  being  vis- 
ited by  the  dark  strangers ;  and,  as  my  husband  never 
allowed  them  to  eat  with  the  servants  (who  viewed 

them  with  the  same  horror  that  Mrs. did  black 

Mollineux),  but  brought  them  to  his  own  table,  they 
soon  grew  friendly  and  communicative,  and  would 
point  to  every  object  that  attracted  their  attention, 
askinga  thousand  questions  as  to  its  use,  the  material 
of  which  it  was  made,  and  if  we  were  inclined  to  ex- 
change it  for  their  commodities? 

With  a  large  map  of  Canada  they  were  infinitely 
delighted.  In  a  moment  they  recognized  every  bay 
and  headland  in  Ontario,  and  almost  screamed  with 
delight  when,  following  the  course  of  the  Trent  with 
their  fingers,  they  came  to  their  own  lake. 

How  eagerly  each  pointed  out  the  spot  to  his  fel- 
lows ;  how  intently  their  black  heads  were  bent  down 
and  their  dark  eyes  fixed  upon  the  map!  What 
strange  uncouth  exclamations  of  surprise  burst  from 
their  lips  as  they  rapidly  repeated  the  Indian  names 
297 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

for  every  lake  and  river  on  this  wonderful  piece  of 
paper ! 

The  old  chief  Peter  Nogan  begged  hard  for  the  cov- 
eted treasure.  He  would  give  "  Canoe,  venison,  duck, 
fish,  for  it;  and  more  by  and  by." 

I  felt  sorry  that  I  was  unable  to  gratify  his  wishes; 
but  the  map  had  cost  upwards  of  six  dollars,  and  was 
daily  consulted  by  my  husband,  in  reference  to  the 
names  and  situations  of  localities  in  the  neighbour- 
hood. 

I  had  in  my  possession  a  curious  Japanese  sword, 
which  had  been  given  to  me  by  an  uncle  of  Tom  Wil- 
son's— a  strange  gift  to  a  young  lady ;  but  it  was  on 
account  of  its  curiosity,  and  had  no  reference  to  my 
warlike  propensities.  The  sword  was  broad,  and  three- 
sided  in  the  blade,  and  in  shape  resembled  a  moving 
snake.  The  hilt  was  formed  of  a  hideous  carved  image 
of  one  of  their  wargods;  and  a  more  villainous-looking 
wretch  was  never  conceived  by  the  most  distorted  im- 
agination. He  was  represented  in  a  sitting  attitude, 
the  eagle's  claws,  that  formed  his  hands,  resting  upon 
his  knees ;  his  legs  terminated  in  lion's  paws;  and  his 
face  was  a  strange  compound  of  beast  and  bird — the 
upper  part  of  his  person  being  covered  with  feathers, 
the  lower  with  long,  shaggy  hair.  The  case  of  this  aw- 
ful weapon  was  made  of  wood,  and,  in  spite  of  its  ser- 
pentine form,  fitted  it  exactly.  No  trace  of  a  join  could 
be  found  in  the  scabbard,  which  was  of  hard  wood, 
and  highly  polished. 

One  of  my  Indian  friends  found  this  sword  lying 
upon  the  bookshelf,  and  he  hurried  to  communicate 
the  important  discovery  to  his  companions.  Moodie 

298 


THE  WILDERNESS,  AND  OUR  FRIENDS 

was  absent,  and  they  brought  it  to  me  to  demand  an 
explanation  of  the  figure  that  formed  the  hilt. 

I  told  them  that  it  was  a  weapon  that  belonged  to  a 
very  fierce  people  who  lived  in  the  East,  far  over  the 
Great  Salt  Lake;  that  they  were  not  Christians  as  we 
were,  but  said  their  prayers  to  images  made  of  silver, 
and  gold,  and  ivory,  and  wood,  and  that  this  was  one 
of  them ;  that  before  they  went  into  battle  they  said 
their  prayers  to  that  hideous  thing,  which  they  had 
made  with  their  own  hands. 

The  Indians  were  highly  amused  by  this  relation 
and  passed  the  sword  from  one  to  the  other, exclaim- 
ing, "  A  god !— O  wgh— A  god ! " 

But,  in  spite  of  these  outward  demonstrations  of  con- 
tempt, I  was  sorry  to  perceive  that  this  circumstance 
gave  the  weapon  a  great  value  in  their  eyes,  and  they 
regarded  it  with  a  sort  of  mysterious  awe. 

For  several  days  they  continued  to  visit  the  house, 
bringing  along  with  them  some  fresh  companion  to 
look  at  Mrs.  Hoodie's ^/aM — until,  vexed  and  annoy- 
ed by  the  delight  they  manifested  at  the  sight  of  the 
eagle-beaked  monster,  I  refused  to  gratify  their  curi- 
osity, by  not  producing  him  again. 

The  manufacture  of  the  sheath,  which  had  caused 
me  much  perplexity,  was  explained  by  old  Peter  in  a 
minute.  "Tis burnt  out,"  he  said.  "Instrument made 
like  sword — heat  red  hot — burnt  through — polished 
outside." 

Had  I  demanded  a  whole  fleet  of  canoes  for  my 
Japanese  sword,  I  am  certain  they  would  have  agreed 
to  the  bargain. 

The  Indian  possesses  great  taste,  which  is  display  - 
299 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

ed  in  the  carving  of  his  paddles,  in  the  shape  of  his 
canoes,  in  the  elegance  and  symmetry  of  his  bows,  in 
thecutofhis  leggings  and  moccasins,the  sheath  of  his 
hunting  knife, and  in  all  the  little  ornaments  in  which 
he  delights.  It  is  almost  impossible  fora  settler  to  im- 
itate to  perfection  an  Indian's  cherry-wood  paddle. 
My  husband  made  very  creditable  attempts,  but  still 
there  was  something  wanting — the  elegance  of  the 
Indian  finish  was  not  there.  If  you  showthem  a  good 
print,  they  invariably  point  out  the  most  natural,  and 
the  best  executed  figures  in  the  group.  They  are 
particularly  delighted  with  pictures,  examine  them 
long  and  carefully,  and  seem  to  feel  an  artist-like 
pleasure  in  observing  the  effect  produced  by  light 
and  shade. 

I  had  been  showing  John  Nogan,  the  eldest  son  of 
Old  Peter,  some  beautiful  coloured  engravings  of  cele- 
brated females;  and,  to  my  astonishment,  he  pounced 
upon  the  best,  and  grunted  out  his  admiration  in  the 
most  approved  Indian  fashion.  After  having  looked 
for  a  long  time  at  all  the  pictures  very  attentively,  he 
took  his  dog  Sancho  upon  his  knee,  and  showed  him 
the  pictures,  with  as  much  gravity  as  if  the  animal 
really  could  have  shared  in  his  pleasure. 

The  vanity  of  these  grave  men  is  highly  amusing. 
They  seem  perfectly  unconscious  of  it  themselves,  and 
it  is  exhibited  in  the  most  child-like  manner. 

Peter  and  his  son  John  were  taking  tea  with  us, 

when  we  were  joined  by  my  brother,  Mr.  S .  The 

latter  was  giving  us  an  account  of  the  marriage  of 
Peter  Jones,  the  celebrated  Indian  preacher. 

"  I  cannot  think,"  he  said, "  how  any  lady  of  proper- 

300 


THE  WILDE  RNESS,  AND  OUR  FRIENDS 

ty  and  education  could  marry  such  a  man  as  Jones. 
Why,  he's  as  ugly  as  Peter  here." 

This  was  said,  not  with  any  idea  of  insulting  the  red- 
skin on  the  score  of  his  beauty,  of  which  he  possessed 
not  the  smallest  particle,  but  in  total  forgetfulness  that 
our  guest  understood  English.  Never  shall  I  forget 
the  red  flash  of  that  fierce  dark  eye,  as  it  glared  upon 
my  unconscious  brother.  I  would  not  have  received 
such  a  fiery  glance  for  all  the  wealth  that  Peter  Jones 
obtained  with  his  Saxon  bride.  John  Nogan  was  high- 
ly amused  by  his  father's  indignation.  He  hid  his 
face  behind  the  chief;  and,  though  he  kept  perfectly 
still,  his  whole  frame  was  convulsed  with  suppressed 
laughter. 

A  plainer  human  being  than  poor  Peter  could 
scarcely  be  imagined ;  yet  he  certainly  deemed  himself 
handsome.  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  their  ideas  of 
personal  beauty  differ  very  widely  from  ours. 

Tom  Nogan,  the  chiefs  brother,  had  a  very  large, 
fat,  ugly  squaw  for  his  wife.  She  was  a  mountain  of 
tawny  flesh;  and,  but  for  the  innocent,  good-natured 
expression  which,  like  a  bright  sunbeam  penetrating 
a  swarthy  cloud,  spread  all  around  a  kindly  glow,  she 
might  have  been  termed  hideous. 

This  woman  they  considered  very  handsome,  call- 
ing her  "a  fine  squaw — clever  squaw — a  much  good 
woman  "  ;  though  in  what  her  superiority  consisted,  I 
never  could  discover,  often  as  I  visited  the  wigwam. 
She  was  very  dirty,  and  appeared  quite  indifferent  to 
the  claims  of  common  decency  (in  the  disposal  of  the 
few  filthy  rags  that  covered  her).  She  was,  however, 
very  expert  in  all  Indian  craft.  No  Jew  could  drive  a 
301 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

better  bargain  than  Mrs.  Tom;  and  her  urchins,  of 
whom  she  was  the  happy  mother  of  five  or  six,  were 
as  cunning  and  avaricious  as  herself. 

One  day  she  visited  me,  bringing  along  with  her  a 
very  pretty  covered  basket  for  sale.  I  asked  her  what 
she  wanted  for  it,  but  could  obtain  from  her  no  satis- 
factory answer.  I  showed  her  a  small  piece  of  silver. 
She  shook  her  head.  I  tempted  her  with  pork  andflour, 
but  she  required  neither.  I  had  just  given  up  the  idea 
of  dealing  with  her,  in  despair,  when  she  suddenly  seiz- 
ed upon  me,  and,  lifting  up  my  gown,  pointed  exulting- 
ly  to  my  quilted  petticoat,  clapping  her  hands,  and 
laughing  immoderately. 

Another  time  she  led  me  all  over  the  house,  to  show 
me  what  she  wanted  in  exchange  for  basket.  My  pa- 
tience was  well-nigh  exhausted  in  following  her  from 
place  to  place,  in  her  attempt  to  discover  the  coveted 
article,  when,  hanging  upon  a  peg  in  my  chamber,  she 
espied  a  pair  of  trousers  belonging  to  my  husband's 
logging-suit.  The  riddle  was  solved.  With  a  joyful  cry 
she  pointed  to  them,  exclaiming  "Take  basket.  Give 
them !"  It  was  with  no  small  difficulty  that  I  rescued 
the  indispensables  from  her  grasp. 

From  this  woman  I  learned  a  story  of  Indian  cool- 
ness and  courage  which  made  a  deep  impression  on 
my  mind.  One  of  their  squaws,  a  near  relation  of  her 
own,  had  accompanied  her  husband  on  a  hunting  ex- 
pedition into  the  forest.  He  had  been  very  successful, 
and  having  killed  more  deer  than  they  could  well  carry 
home,  he  went  to  the  house  of  a  white  man  to  dispose 
of  some  of  it,  leaving  the  squaw  to  take  care  of  the  rest 
until  his  return.  She  sat  carelessly  upon  the  log  with 

302 


THE  WILDERNESS,  AND  OUR  FRIENDS 

his  hunting-knife  in  her  hand,  when  she  heard  the 
breaking  of  branches  near  her,and, turning  round, be- 
held a  great  bear  only  a  few  paces  from  her. 

It  was  too  late  to  retreat;  and  seeingthat  the  animal 
was  very  hungry,  and  determined  to  come  to  close 
quarters, she  rose,  and  placed  her  back  against  a  small 
tree,  holding  her  knife  close  to  her  breast,  and  in  a 
straight  linewith  the  bear.  The  shaggy  monster  came 
on.  She  remained  motionless,  her  eyes  steadily  fixed 
upon  her  enemy, and,  as  his  huge  arms  closed  around 
her,  she  slowly  drove  the  knife  into  his  heart.  The  bear 
uttered  a  hideous  cry,  and  sank  dead  at  her  feet.  When 
the  Indian  returned,  he  found  the  courageous  woman 
taking  the  skin  from  the  carcass  of  the  formidable 
brute.  What  iron  nerves  these  people  must  possess, 
when  even  a  woman  could  dare  and  do  a  deed  like  this ! 

The  wolf  they  hold  in  great  contempt,and  scarcely 
deign  to  consider  him  as  an  enemy.  Peter  Nogan  as- 
sured me  that  he  never  was  near  enough  to  one  in  his 
life  to  shoot  it;  that,  except  in  large  companies,  and 
when  greatly  pressed  by  hunger,  they  rarely  attack 
men.  They  hold  the  lynx,  or  wolverine,  in  much  dread, 
as  they  often  spring  from  trees  upon  their  prey,  fast- 
ening upon  the  throat  with  their  sharp  teeth  and  claws, 
from  which  a  person  in  the  dark  could  scarcely  free 
himself  without  first  receiving  a  dangerous  wound. 
The  cry  of  this  animal  is  very  terrifying,  resembling 
the  shrieks  of  a  human  creature  in  mortal  agony. 

My  husband  was  anxious  to  collect  some  of  the 

native  Indian  airs,  as  they  all  sing  well,  and  have  a 

fine  ear  for  music,  but  all  his  efforts  proved  abortive. 

"John,"  he  said  to  young  Nogan  (who  played  very 

03 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

creditably  on  the  flute,  and  had  just  concluded  the 
popular  air  of  "  Sweet  Home  "), "  cannot  you  play  me 
one  of  your  own  songs?  " 

"Yes,— but  no  good." 

"  Leave  me  to  be  the  j  udge  of  that.  Cannot  you  give 
me  a  war  song?" 

"Yes, — but  no  good,"  with  an  ominous  shake  of  the 
head. 

"A  hunting-song?" 

"No  fit  for  white  man," — with  an  air  of  contempt 
"  No  good,  no  good ! " 

"Do,  John, sing  us  a  love-song,"  said  I,  laughing, 
"  if  you  have  such  a  thing  in  your  language." 

"Oh!  much  love-song — very  much — bad — bad — 
no  good  for  Christian  man.  Indian  song  no  good  for 
white  ears."  This  was  very  tantalizing,  as  their  songs 
sounded  very  sweetly  from  the  lips  of  their  squaws, 
and  I  had  a  great  desire  and  curiosity  to  get  some  of 
them  rendered  into  English. 

To  my  husband  they  gave  the  name  of  "the  musi- 
cian," but  I  have  forgotten  the  Indian  word.  It  signi- 
fied the  maker  of  sweet  sounds.  They  listened  with 
intense  delight  to  the  notes  of  his  flute,  maintaining  a 
breathless  silence  duringthe  performance ;  their  dark 
eyes  flashing  into  fierce  light  at  a  martial  strain,  or  soft- 
ening with  the  plaintive  and  tender. 

The  cunning  which  they  display  in  their  contests 
with  their  enemies,  in  their  hunting,  and  in  making 
bargains  with  the  whites  (who  are  too  apt  to  impose 
on  their  ignorance),  seems  to  spring  more  from  a  law 
of  necessity,  forced  upon  them  by  their  isolated  posi- 
tion andprecarious  mode  of  life,  than  from  any  innate 

304 


THE  WILDERNESS,  AND  OUR  FRIENDS 

wish  to  betray.  The  Indian's  face,  after  all, is  a  perfect 
index  of  his  mind.  The  eye  changes  its  expression 
with  every  impulse  and  passion,  and  shows  what  is 
passing  within  as  clearly  as  the  lightning  in  a  dark 
night  betrays  the  course  of  the  stream.  I  cannot  think 
that  deceit  forms  any  prominent  trait  in  the  Indian's 
character.  They  invariably  act  with  the  strictesthon- 
our  towards  those  who  never  attempt  to  impose  upon 
them.  It  is  natural  for  a  deceitful  person  to  take  ad- 
vantage of  the  credulity  of  others.  The  genuine  Indian  < 
never  utters  a  falsehood,  and  never  employs  flattery 
(that  powerful  weapon  in  the  hands  of  the  insidious) 
in  his  communications  with  the  whites. 

His  worst  traits  are  those  which  he  has  in  common 
with  the  wild  animals  of  the  forest,  and  which  his  inter- 
course with  the  lowest  order  of  civilized  men  (who,  in 
point  of  moral  worth,  are  greatly  his  inferiors),  and 
the  pernicious  effects  of  strong  drink,  have  greatly  > 
tended  to  inflame  and  debase. 

It  is  amelancholy  truth, and  deeply  to  belamented, 
that  the  vicinity  of  European  settlers  has  always  pro- 
duced a  very  demoralizing  effect  upon  the  Indians. 
As  a  proof  of  this,  I  will  relate  a  simple  anecdote. 

John,  of  Rice  Lake,  a  very  sensible,  middle-aged 
Indian,  was  conversing  with  me  about  their  language, 
and  the  difficulty  he  found  in  understanding  the  books 
written  in  Indian  for  their  use.  Among  other  things, 
I  asked  him  if  his  people  ever  swore,  or  used  profane 
language  towards  the  Deity. 

The  man  regarded  me  with  a  sort  of  stern  horror, 
s  he  replied, "  Indian,  till  after  he  knew  your  people, 
icver  swore — no  bad  word  in  Indian.  Indian  must 
05  u 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

learn  your  words  to  swear  and  take  God's  name  in 
yain." 

^7    Oh,  what  a  reproof  to  Christian  men!  I  felt  abash- 

v    Q-  ed  and  degraded  in  the  eyes  of  this  poor  savage — who, 

ignorant  as  he  was  in  many  respects,  yet  possessed 

that  first  great  attribute  of  the  soul,  a  deep  reverence 

$  for  the  Supreme  Being.  How  inferior  were  thousands 

Mr  ^  of  my  countrymen  to  him  in  this  important  point! 

The  affection  of  Indian  parents  to  their  children, 
and  the  deference  which  they  pay  to  the  aged,  is  an- 
other beautiful  and  touching  trait  in  their  character. 

One  extremely  cold,  wintry  day,  as  I  was  huddled 
with  my  little  ones  over  the  stove,  the  door  softly  un- 
closed, and  the  moccasined  foot  of  an  Indian  crossed 
the  floor.  I  raised  my  head,  for  I  was  too  much  ac- 
customed to  their  sudden  appearance  at  any  hour  to 
feel  alarmed,  and  perceived  a  tall  woman  standing 
silently  and  respectfully  before  me,  wrapped  in  a  large 
blanket.  The  moment  she  caught  my  eye  she  dropped 
the  folds  of  her  covering  from  around  her,  and  laid  at 
my  feet  the  attenuated  figure  of  a  boy,  about  twelve 
years  of  age,  who  was  in  the  last  stage  of  consump- 
tion. 

"Papoose  die,"  she  said,  mournfully  clasping  her 
hands  against  her  breast  and  looking  down  upon  the 
suffering  lad  with  the  most  heartfelt  expression  of 
maternal  love,  while  large  tears  trickled  down  her 
dark  face.  "Hoodie's  squaw  save  papoose — poor 
Indian  woman  much  glad," 

Her  child  was  beyond  all  human  aid.  I  looked 
anxiously  upon  him,  and  knew,  by  the  pinched-up 
features  and  purple  hue  of  his  wasted  cheek,  that  he 

306 


THE  WILDERNESS,  AND  OUR  FRIEND5 

had  not  many  hours  to  live.  I  could  only  answer  with 
tears  her  agonizing  appeal  to  my  skill. 

"Try  and  save  him!  All  die  but  him."  (She  held 
up  five  of  her  fi  ngers.)  "  Brought  him  all  the  way  from 
Mutta  Lake*  upon  my  back,  for  white  squaw  to 
cure." 

"  I  cannot  cure  him,  my  poor  friend.  He  is  in  God's 
care ;  in  a  few  hours  he  will  be  with  Him." 

The  child  was  seized  with  a  dreadful  fit  of  coughing, 
which  I  expected  every  moment  would  terminate  his 
frail  existence.  I  gave  him  a  teaspoonful  of  currant 
jelly,  which  he  took  with  avidity,  but  could  not  retain 
a  moment  on  his  stomach. 

"Papoose  die,"  murmured  the  poor  woman ;  "alone 
— alone!  No  papoose;  the  mother  all  alone." 

She  began  re-adjusting  the  poor  sufferer  in  her 
blanket.  I  got  her  some  food,  and  begged  her  to  stay 
and  rest  herself;  but  she  was  too  much  distressed  to 
eat,  and  too  restless  to  remain.  She  said  little,  but  her 
face  expressed  the  keenest  anguish;  she  took  up  her 
mournful  load,  pressed  for  a  moment  his  wasted,  burn- 
ing hand  in  hers,  and  left  the  room. 

My  heart  followed  her  a  long  way  on  her  melan- 
choly journey.  Think  what  this  woman's  love  must 
have  been  for  that  dying  son,  when  she  had  carried  a 
lad  of  his  age  six  miles  through  the  deep  snow  upon 
her  back,  on  such  a  day,  in  the  hope  of  my  being  able 
to  do  him  some  good.  Poor  heart-broken  mother! 
I  learned  from  Joe  Muskrat's  squaw  some  days  after 
).hat  the  boy  died  a  few  minutes  after  Elizabeth  Iron, 
lis  mother,  got  home. 

*Mud  Lake,  or  Lake  Shemong,  in  Indian. 

07 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

They  never  forget  any  little  act  of  kindness.  One 
cold  night  late  in  the  fall,  my  hospitality  was  demand- 
ed by  six  squaws,  and  puzzled  I  was  how  to  accommo- 
date them  all.  I  at  last  determined  to  give  them  the 
use  of  the  parlour  floor  during  the  night.  Among 
these  women  there  was  one  very  old,  whose  hair  was 
as  white  as  snow.  She  was  the  only  grey-haired  Indian 
I  ever  saw,  and  on  that  account  I  regarded  her  with 
peculiar  interest.  I  knew  that  she  was  the  wife  of  a 
chief,  by  thescarletembroidered  leggings,  which  only 
the  wives  and  daughters  of  chiefs  are  allowed  to  wear. 
The  old  squaw  had  a  very  pleasing  countenance,  but 
I  tried  in  vain  to  draw  her  into  conversation.  She 
evidently  did  not  understand  me;  and  the  Muskrat 
squaw  and  Betty  Cow  were  laughing  at  my  attempts 
to  draw  her  out.  I  administered  supper  to  them  with 
my  own  hands,  and,  after  I  had  satisfied  their  wants 
(which  is  no  very  easy  task, for  they  have  great  appe- 
tites), I  told  our  servant  to  bring  in  several  spare  mat- 
tresses and  blankets  for  their  use.  "  Now  mind,  Jenny, 
and  give  the  old  squaw  the  best  bed,"  I  said;  "the 
others  are  young,  and  can  put  up  with  a  little  incon- 
venience." 

The  old  Indian  glanced  at  me  with  her  keen,  bright 
eye;  but  I  had  no  idea  that  she  comprehended  what 
I  said. 

Some  weeks  after  this,  as  I  was  sweeping  over  my 
parlour  floor,  a  slight  tap  drew  me  to  the  door.  On 
opening  it  I  perceived  the  old  squaw,  who  immediately 
slipped  into  my  hand  a  set  of  beautifully-embroider- 
ed bark  trays,  fitting  one  within  the  other,  and  exhibit- 
ing the  very  best  sample  of  the  porcupine-quill-work. 

308 


THEWILDERNESS,  ANDOUR  FRIENDS 

While  I  stood  wondering  what  this  might  mean,  the 
good  old  creature  fell  upon  my  neck,and  kissing  me,ex- 
claimed,  "You  remember  old  squaw — make  her  com- 
fortable! Old  squaw  no  forget  you.  Keep  them  for 
her  sake,"  and  before  I  could  detain  her  she  ran  down 
the  hill  with  a  swiftness  which  seemed  to  bid  defiance 
to  years.  I  never  saw  this  interesting  Indian  again, 
and  I  concluded  that  she  died  during  the  winter,  for 
she  must  have  been  of  a  great  age. 

My  dear  reader,  I  am  afraid  I  shall  tire  you  with 
my  Indian  stories;  but  you  must  bear  with  me  pa- 
tiently whilst  I  give  you  a  few  more.  The  real  char- 
acter of  a  people  can  be  more  truly  gathered  from 
such  seemingly  trifling  incidents  than  from  any  ideas 
we  may  form  of  them  from  the  great  facts  in  their 
history,  and  this  is  my  reason  for  detailing  events 
which  might  otherwise  appear  insignificant  and  un- 
important. 

A  friend  was  staying  with  us,  who  wished  much  to 
obtain  a  likeness  of  Old  Peter.  I  promised  to  try  and 
make  a  sketch  of  the  old  man  the  next  time  he  paid 
us  a  visit.  That  very  afternoon  he  brought  us  some 
iucks  in  exchange  for  pork,  and  Moodie  asked  him 
:o  stay  and  take  a  glass  of  whiskey  with  him  and  his 

riend  Mr.  K .  The  old  man  had  arrayed  himself 

n  a  new  blanket-coat, bound  with  red,  and  the  seams 
til  decorated  with  the  same  gay  material.  His  leg- 
gings and  moccasins  were  new,  and  elaborately  fring- 
|d;  and  to  cap  the  climax  of  the  whole,  he  had  a  blue 
loth  conical  cap  upon  his  head  ornamented  with  a 
leer's  tail  dyed  blue,  and  several  cock's  feathers. 
He  was  evidently  very  much  taken  up  with  the 


r 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

magnificence  of  his  own  appearance,  for  he  often 
glanced  at  himself  in  a  small  shaving  glass  that  hung 
opposite,  with  a  look  of  grave  satisfaction.  Sitting  a- 
part,  that  I  might  not  attract  his  observation,  I  got 
a  tolerably  faithful  likeness  of  the  old  man,  which, 
after  slightly  colouring,  to  show  more  plainly  his 

Indian  finery,  I  quietly  handed  over  to  Mr.  K . 

Sly  as  I  thought  myself,  my  occupation  and  the  ob- 
ject of  it  had  notescaped  the  keen  eye  of  the  old  man. 

He  rose,  came  behind  Mr.K 's  chair  and  regarded 

the  picture  with  a  most  affectionate  eye.  I  was  afraid 
that  he  would  be  angry  at  the  liberty  I  had  taken. 
No  such  thing!  He  was  as  pleased  as  Punch. 

"That  Peter?"  he  grunted.  " Give  me — put  up  in 
wigwam — make  dog  too !  O  wgh !  owgh ! "  and  he  rub- 
bed his  hands  together,  and  chuckled  with  delight. 

Mr.  K had  some  difficulty  in  coaxing  the  picture 

from  the  old  chief,  so  pleased  was  he  with  this  rude 
representation  of  himself.  He  pointed  to  every  parti- 
cular article  of  his  dress,  and  dwelt  with  peculiar  glee 
on  the  cap  and  blue  deer's  tail. 

A  few  days  after  this  I  was  painting  a  beautiful  little 
snow-bird  that  our  man  had  shot  out  of  a  large  flock 
that  alighted  near  the  door.  I  was  so  intent  upon  my 
task,  to  which  I  was  putting  the  finishing  strokes,  that 
I  did  not  observe  the  stealthy  entrance  (for  they  all 
walk  like  cats)  of  a  stern-looking  red  man,  till  a  slen- 
der, dark  hand  was  extended  over  my  paper  to  grasp 
the  dead  bird  from  which  I  was  copying,  and  which  as 
rapidly  transferred  it  to  the  side  of  the  painted  one, 
accompanying  the  act  with  the  deep  guttural  note  of 
approbation,  the  unmusical,  savage  "Owgh." 

310 


THE  WILDERNESS,  AND  OUR  FRIENDS 

My  guest  then  seated  himself  with  the  utmost  grav- 
ity in  a  rocking-chair,  directly  fronting  me,  and  made 
the  modest  demand  that  I  should  paint  a  likeness  of 
him,  after  the  following  quaint  fashion: — 

"  Hoodie's  squaw  know  much — make  Peter  Nogan 
toder  day  on  papare — make  Jacob  to-day — Jacob 
young — great  hunter — give  much  duck — venison — 
to  squaw." 

Although  I  felt  rather  afraid  of  my  fierce-looking 
visitor,  I  could  scarcely  keep  my  gravity;  there  was 
such  an  air  of  pompous  self-approbation  about  the 
Indian,  such  a  sublime  look  of  conceit  in  his  grave 
vanity. 

"Hoodie's  squaw  cannot  do  everything;  she  can- 
not paint  young  men,"  said  I,  rising,  and  putting  away 
my  drawing-materials,  upon  which  he  kept  his  eye 
intently  fixed,  with  a  hungry,  avaricious  expression. 
I  thought  it  best  to  place  the  coveted  objects  beyond 
his  reach.  After  sitting  for  some  time,  and  watching 
all  my  movements,  he  withdrew,  with  a  sullen,  dis- 
appointed air. 

This  man  was  handsome,  but  his  expression  was 
vile.  Though  he  often  came  to  the  house,  I  never  could 
reconcile  myself  to  his  countenance. 

Late  one  very  dark,  stormy  night,  three  Indians 
begged  to  be  allowed  to  sleep  by  the  kitchen  stove. 
The  maid  was  frightened  out  of  her  wits  at  the  sight 
of  these  strangers,  who  were  Hohawks  from  the  Ind- 
ian woods  upon  the  Bay  of  Quint<£,  and  they  brought 
along  with  them  a  horse  and  cutter.  The  night  was  so 
stormy,  that,  after  consulting  our  man — Jacob  Faith- 
ful, as  we  usually  called  him — I  consented  to  grant 
ii 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

their  petition,  although  they  were  quite  strangers,  and 
taller  and  fiercer-looking  than  our  friends  the  Missa- 
saguas. 

I  was  putting  my  children  to  bed,  when  the  girl 
came  rushing  in,  out  of  breath.  "The  Lord  preserve 
us,  madam,  if  one  of  these  wild  men  has  not  pulled  off 
his  trousers,  and  is  a-sitting  mending  them  behind  the 
stove!  and  what  shall  I  do?" 

"Do? — why,stay  with  me, and  leave  the  poor  fellow 
to  finish  his  work." 

The  simple  girl  had  never  once  thought  of  this  plan 
of  pacifying  her  outraged  sense  of  propriety. 

Their  sense  of  hearing  is  so  acute  that  they  can  dis- 
tinguish sounds  at  an  incredible  distance,  which  can- 
not be  detected  by  a  European  at  all.  I  myself  wit- 
nessed a  singular  exemplification  of  this  fact.  It  was 
mid- winter ;  the  I  ndians  had  pitched  their  tent,  or  wig- 
wam, as  usual,  in  our  swamp.  All  the  males  were 
absent  on  a  hunting  expedition  up  the  country,  and 
had  left  two  women  behind  to  take  care  of  the  camp 
and  its  contents,  Mrs.  Tom  Nogan  and  her  children, 
and  Susan  Moore,a  young  girl  of  fifteen,  and  the  only 
truly  beautiful  squawl  ever  saw.  There  was  something 
interesting  about  this  girl's  history,  as  well  as  her 
appearance.  Her  father  had  been  drowned  during  a 
sudden  hurricane,  which  swamped  his  canoe  on  Stony 
Lake;  and  the  mother,  who  witnessed  the  accident 
from  the  shore,and  was  near  her  confinement  with  this 
child,  boldly  swam  out  to  his  assistance.  She  reached 
the  spot  where  he  sank,  and  even  succeeded  in  recover- 
ing the  body ;  but  it  was  too  late ;  the  man  was  dead. 

The  soul  of  an  Indian  that  has  been  drowned  is 

312 


THE  WILDERNESS,  AND  OUR  FRIENDS 

reckoned  accursed,  and  he  is  never  permitted  to  join 
his  tribe  on  the  happy  hunting-grounds,  but  his  spirit 
haunts  the  lake  or  river  in  which  he  lost  his  life.  His 
body  is  buried  on  some  lonely  island,  which  the  Ind- 
ians never  pass  without  leaving  a  small  portion  of  food, 
tobacco,  or  ammunition,  to  supply  his  wants;  but  he 
is  never  interred  with  the  rest  of  his  people. 

His  children  are  considered  unlucky,  and  few  will- 
ingly unite  themselves  to  the  females  of  the  family, 
lest  a  portion  of  the  father's  curse  should  be  visited 
on  them. 

The  orphan  Indian  girl  generally  kept  aloof  from 
the  rest,  and  seemed  so  lonely  and  companionless, 
that  she  soon  attracted  my  attention  and  sympathy, 
and  a  hearty  feeling  of  good-will  sprang  up  between 
us.  Her  features  were  small  and  regular,  her  face  oval, 
and  her  large,  dark,  loving  eyes  were  full  of  tenderness 
and  sensibility,  but  as  bright  and  shy  as  those  of  the 
deer.  A  rich  vermilion  glow  burnt  upon  her  olive 
cheek  and  lips,  and  set  off  the  dazzling  whiteness  of 
her  even  and  pearly  teeth.  She  was  small  of  stature, 
with  delicate  little  hands  and  feet,  and  her  figure  was 
elastic  and  graceful.  She  was  a  beautiful  child  of 
nature,  and  her  Indian  name  signified  "The  voice  of 
angry  waters."  Poor  girl,  she  had  been  a  child  of 
grief  and  tears  from  her  birth!  Her  mother  was  a 
Mohawk,  from  whom  she,  in  all  probability,  derived 
her  superior  personal  attractions;  for  they  are  very 
far  before  the  Missasaguas  in  this  respect. 

My  friend  and  neighbour,  Emilia  S ,  the  wife 

of  a  naval  officer,  who  lived  about  a  mile  distant  from 
me,  through  the  bush,  had  come  to  spend  the  day  with 
313 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

me;  and  hearing  that  the  Indians  were  in  the  swamp, 
and  the  men  a  way,  we  determined  to  take  a  few  trifles 
to  the  camp,  in  the  way  of  presents,  and  spend  an 
hour  in  chatting  with  the  squaws. 

What  a  beautiful  moonlight  night  it  was,  as  light 
as  day! — the  great  forest  sleeping  tranquilly  beneath 
the  cloudless  heavens — not  a  sound  to  disturb  the  deep 
repose  of  nature  but  the  whispering  of  the  breeze, 
which,  during  the  most  profound  calm,  creeps  through 
the  lofty  pine  tops.  We  bounded  down  the  steep  bank 
to  the  lake  shore.  Life  is  a  blessing,  a  precious  boon 
indeed,  in  such  an  hour,  and  we  felt  happy  in  the  mere 
consciousness  of  existence — the  glorious  privilege  of 
pouring  out  the  silent  adoration  of  the  heart  to  the 
Great  Father  in  His  universal  temple. 

On  entering  the  wigwam,  which  stood  within  a  few 
yards  of  the  clearing,  in  the  middle  of  a  thick  group 
of  cedars,  we  found  Mrs.  Tom,  alone  with  her  elfish 
children,  seated  before  the  great  fire  that  burned  in 
the  centre  of  the  camp ;  she  was  busy  boiling  some 
bark  in  an  iron  spider.  The  little  boys,  in  red  flannel 
shirts,  which  were  their  only  covering,  were  torment- 
ing a  puppy,  which  seemed  to  take  their  pinching  and 
pommelling  in  good  part,  for  it  neither  attempted  to 
bark  nor  to  bite,but,like  the  eels  in  the  story,submit- 
ted  to  the  infliction  because  it  was  used  to  it.  Mrs. 
Tom  greeted  us  with  a  grin  of  pleasure,  and  motioned 
to  us  to  sit  down  upon  a  buffalo-skin,  which,  with  a 
courtesy  so  natural  to  the  Indians,  she  had  placed 
near  her  for  our  accommodation. 

"You  are  all  alone,"  said  I,  glancing  round  the 
camp. 

^      — »-  3M 


THE  WILDERNESS,  AND  OUR  FRIENDS 

"Ye'es;  Indian  away  hunting  —  Upper  Lakes. 
Come  home  with  much  deer." 

"And  Susan,  where  is  she?" 

"  By  and  by,"  (meaning  that  she  was  coming). 
"  Gone  to  fetch  water — ice  thick — chop  with  axe — 
take  long  time." 

As  she  ceased  speaking,  the  old  blanket  that  form- 
ed the  door  of  the  tent  was  withdrawn,  and  the  girl, 
bearing  two  .pails  of  water,  stood  in  the  open  space  in 
the  white  moonlight.  The  glow  of  the  fire  streamed 
upon  her  dark,  floating  locks,  danced  in  the  black, 
glistening  eye,  and  gave  a  deeper  blush  to  the  olive 
cheek !  She  would  have  made  a  beautiful  picture ;  Sir 
Joshua  Reynolds  would  have  rejoiced  in  such  a  model 
— so  simply  graceful  and  unaffected,  the  very  beau 
ide'alo>{ savage  life  and  unadorned  nature.  Asmileof 
recognition  passed  between  us.  She  put  down  her 
burden  beside  Mrs.  Tom,  and  noiselessly  glided  to  her 
seat. 

We  had  scarcely  exchanged  a  few  words  with  our 
favourite,  when  the  old  squaw,  placing  her  hand  a- 
gainst  her  ear,  exclaimed,  "Whist!  whist!" 

"What  is  it?"  cried  Emilia  and  I,  starting  to  our 
feet.  "  Is  there  any  danger? " 

"  A  deer — a  deer — in  bush ! "  whispered  the  squaw, 
seizing  a  rifle  that  stood  in  a  corner.  "I  hear  sticks 
crack — a  great  way  off.  Stay  here ! " 

A  great  way  off  the  animal  must  have  been,  for 
though  Emilia  and  I  listened  at  the  open  door,  an  ad- 
vantage which  the  squaw  did  not  enjoy, wecould  not 
hear  the  least  sound:  all  seemed  still  as  death.  The 
squaw  whistled  to  an  old  hound,  and  went  out. 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

"  Did  you  hear  anything,  Susan  ?  " 

She  smiled,  and  nodded. 

"Listen;  the  dog  has  found  the  track." 

The  next  moment  the  discharge  of  a  rifle,  and  the 
deep  baying  of  the  dog,  woke  up  the  sleeping  echoes 
of  the  woods ;  and  the  girl  started  off  to  help  the  old 
squaw  to  bring  in  the  game  that  she  had  shot. 

The  Indians  are  great  imitators, and  possess  a  nice 
tactinadoptingthe  customs  and  mannersof  those  with 
whom  they  associate.  An  Indian  is  Nature's  gentle- 
man— never  familiar,  coarse,  or  vulgar.  If  he  takes  a 
meal  with  you,  he  waits  to  see  how  you  make  use  of 
the  implements  on  the  table,  and  the  manner  in  which 
you  eat,  which  he  imitates  with  a  grave  decorum,  as 
if  he  had  been  accustomed  to  the  same  usages  from 
childhood.  He  never  attempts  to  help  himself,  or  de- 
mand more  food, but  waits  patiently  until  you  perceive 
what  he  requires.  I  was  perfectly  astonished  at  this 
innate  politeness,  for  it  seems  natural  to  all  the  Indians 
with  whom  I  have  had  any  dealings. 

There  was  one  old  Indian  who  belonged  to  a  dis- 
tant settlement,  and  only  visited  our  lakes  occasion- 
ally on  hunting  parties.  He  was  a  strange,  eccentric, 
merry  old  fellow,  with  a  skin  like  red  mahogany, and 
a  wiry,  sinewy  frame,  that  looked  as  if  it  could  bid  de- 
fiance to  every  change  of  temperature. 

Old  Snow-storm,  for  such  was  his  significant  name, 
was  rather  too  fond  of  the  whiskey-bottle,  and  when 
he  had  taken  a  drop  too  much,he  became  an  unman- 
ageable wild  beast.  He  had  a  great  fancy  for  my  hus- 
band, and  never  visited  the  other  Indians  without  ex- 
tending the  same  favour  to  us.  Once  upon  a  time,  he 

316 


THE  WILDERNESS,  AND  OUR  FRIENDS 

broke  the  nipple  of  his  gun;  and  Moodie  repaired  the 
injury  for  him  by  fixing  a  new  one  in  its  place,  which 
little  kindness  quite  won  the  heart  of  the  old  man,  and 
he  never  came  to  see  us  without  bringing  an  offering 
of  fish,  ducks,  partridges,  or  venison,  to  show  his  grati- 
tude. 

One  warm  September  day,  he  made  his  appearance 
bare-headed,  as  usual,  and  carrying  in  his  hand  a  great 
checked  bundle. 

"  Fond  of  grapes  ?  "  said  he,  putting  the  said  bundle 
into  my  hands.  "Finegrapes — brought  them  from  is- 
land for  my  friend's  squaw  and  papouse. 

Glad  of  the  donation,  which  I  considered  quite  a 
prize,  I  hastened  into  the  kitchen  to  untie  the  grapes 
andput  them intoa dish.  But  imaginemy disappoint- 
ment, when  I  found  them  wrapped  up  in  a  soiled  shirt, 
only  recently  taken  from  the  back  of  the  owner.  I  call- 
ed Moodie,  and  begged  him  to  return  Snow-storm  his 
garment,  and  to  thank  him  for  the  grapes. 

The  mischievous  creature  was  highly  diverted  with 
the  circumstance,  and  laughed  immoderately. 

"Snow-storm,"  said  he, "  Mrs.  Moodie  and  the  chil- 
dren are  obliged  to  you  for  your  kindness  in  bringing 
them  the  grapes;  but  how  came  you  to  tie  them  up  in 
a  dirty  shirt?" 

"Dirty!"  cried  the  old  man,  astonished  that  we 
should  object  to  the  fruit  on  that  score.  "It  ought  to 
be  clean ;  it  has  been  washed  often  enough.  Owgh ! 
You  see,  Moodie,"  he  continued,  "  I  have  no  hat — 
never  wear  hat — want  no  shade  to  my  eyes — love  the 
sun — see  all  around  me — up  and  down — much  better 
widout  hat.  Could  not  put  grapes  in  hat — blanket 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

coat  too  large,crush  fruit,  juice  run  out.  I  had  noting 
but  my  shirt,  so  I  takes  off  shirt,  and  brings  grape 
safe  over  the  water  on  my  back.  Papouse  no  care  for 
dirty  shirt;  their  lee-tel  bellies  have  no  eyes" 

In  spite  of  this  eloquent  harangue,  I  could  not 
bring  myself  to  use  the  grapes,  ripe  and  tempting  as 

they  looked,  or  give  them  to  the  children.  Mr.  W 

and  his  wife  happening  to  step  in  at  that  moment 
fell  into  such  an  ecstasy  at  the  sight  of  the  grapes, 
that,  as  they  were  perfectly  unacquainted  with  the 
circumstance  of  the  shirt,  I  very  generously  gratified 
their  wishes  by  presenting  them  with  the  contents  of 
the  large  dish ;  and  they  never  ate  a  bit  less  sweet  for 
the  novel  mode  in  which  they  were  conveyed  to  me ! 

The  Indians,  under  their  quiet  exterior,  possess  a 
deal  of  humour.  They  have  significant  names  for 
everything,  and  a  nickname  for  every  one,  and  some 
of  the  latter  are  laughably  appropriate.  A  fat,  pom- 
pous, ostentatious  settler  in  our  neighbourhood  they 
called  Muckakee,  "the  bull  frog."  Another,  rather  a 
fine  young  man,  but  with  a  very  red  face,  they  named 
Segoskee,  "the  rising  sun."  Mr.  Wood,  who  had  a  farm 
above  ours,  was  a  remarkably  slender  young  man, 
and  to  him  they  give  the  appellation  of  Metig,  "thin 
stick."  A  woman,  that  occasionally  worked  for  me, 
had  a  disagreeable  squint;  she  was  known  in  Indian 
by  the  name  of  Sachdbb,  "  cross-eye."  A  gentleman 
with  a  very  large  nose  was  Choojas,  "big,  or  ugly 
nose."  My  little  Addie,  who  was  a  fair,  lovely  crea- 
ture, they  viewed  with  great  approbation,  and  called 
Annoonk, "a  star";  while  the  rosy  Katie  was  Nogesi- 
gook,  "the  northern  lights."  As  to  me,  I  was  Nono- 


THE  WILDERNESS,  AND  OUR  FRIENDS 

cosiqui,  a  "humming-bird";  a  ridiculous  name  for  a 
tall  woman,  but  it  had  reference  to  the  delight  I  took 
in  painting  birds.  My  friend,  Emilia,  was  "blue 

cloud";  my  little  Donald, "frozen  face";youngC , 

"the  red-headed  wood-pecker,"  from  the  colour  of 
his  hair;  my  brother,  Chippewa,  and  "the  bald-head- 
ed eagle."  He  was  an  especial  favourite  among 
them. 

The  Indians-  are-of ten.  made  a  prey  of  and  cheat- 
ed by  the  unprincipled  settlers,  who  think  it  no  crime 
to  overreach  a  red-skin.  One  anecdote  will  fully 
illustrate  this  fact.  A  young  squaw,  who  was  near 
becoming  a  mother,  stopped  at  a  Smith- town  settler's 
house  to  rest  herself.  The  woman  of  the  house,  who 
was  Irish,  was  peeling  for  dinner  some  large  white 
turnips,  which  her  husband  had  grown  in  their  gar- 
den. The  Indian  had  never  seen  a  turnip  before,  and 
the  appearance  of  the  firm,  white,  juicy  root  gave  her 
such  a  keen  craving  to  taste  it  that  she  very  earn- 
estly begged  for  a  small  piece  to  eat.  She  had  pur- 
chased at  Peterborough  a  large  stone-china  bowl,  of 
a  very  handsome  pattern  (or,  perhaps,  got  it  at  the 
store  in  exchange  for  basket),  the  worth  of  which 
might  be  half  a  dollar.  If  the  poor  squaw  longed  for 
the  turnip,  the  value  of  which  could  scarcely  reach 
a  copper,  the  covetous  European  had  fixed  as  long- 
ing a  glance  upon  the  china  bowl,  and  she  was 
determined  to  gratify  her  avaricious  desire  and  ob- 
tain it  on  the  most  easy  terms.  She  told  the  squaw, 
with  some  disdain,  that  her  man  did  not  grow  tur- 
nips to  give  away  to  "  Injuns,"  but  she  would  sell 
her  one.  The  squaw  offered  her  four  coppers,  all  the 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

change  she  had  about  her.  This  the  woman  refused 
with  contempt.  She  then  proffered  a  basket;  but 
that  was  not  sufficient ;  nothing  would  satisfy  her  but 
the  bowl.  The  Indian  demurred;  but  opposition  had 
only  increased  her  craving,  for  Jtheturnip  in  a  ten- 
fold  degree;  and,  after  a  short  mental  struggle,  in 
which  the  animal  propensity  overcame  the  warnings 
of  prudence,the  squaw gaveupthe  bowl,  and  received 
in  return  one  turnip\  The  daughter  of  this  woman 
told  me  this  anecdote  of  her  mother  as  a  very  clever 
thing.  What  ideas  some  people  have  of  moral  jus- 
tice! 

I  have  said  before  that  the r Indian  never  forgej^a 
^kindness.  We  had  a  thousand  proofs  of  this,  when 
overtaken  by  misfortune,  and,  withering  beneath  the 
iron  grasp  of  poverty,  we  could  scarcely  obtain  bread 
for  ourselves  and  our  little  ones;  then  it  was  that  the 
truth  of  the  Eastern  proverb  was  brought  home  to 
our  hearts,  and  the  goodness  of  God  fully  manifested 
towards  us,  "Cast  thy  bread  upon  the  waters,  and 
thou  shalt  find  it  after  many  days."  During  better 
times  we  had  treated  these  poor  savages  with  kind- 
ness and  liberality,  and  they  never  forsook  us.  For 
many  a  good  meal  I  have  been  indebted  to  them, 
when  I  had  nothingtogive  in  return,  when  the  pantry 
was  empty,  and  "the  hearth-stone  growing  cold,"  as 
they  term  the  want  of  provisions  to  cook  at  it.  And 
their  delicacy  in  conferring  these  favours  was  not  the 
least  admirable  part  of  their  conduct.  John  Nogan, 
who  was  much  attached  to  us,  would  bring  a  fine 
bunch  of  ducks,  and  drop  them  at  my  feet  "  for  the 
papouse,"  or  leave  a  large  maskinonge  on  the  sill  of 


THE  WILDERNESS,  AND  OUR  FRIENDS 

the  door,  or  place  a  quarter  of  venison  just  within  it, 
and  slip  away  without  saying  a  word,  thinking  that 
receiving  a  present  from  a  poor  Indian  might  hurt 
our  feelings,  and  he  would  spare  us  the  mortification 
of  returning  thanks. 

Often  have  I  grieved  that  people  with  such  gener- 
ous impulses  should  be  degraded  and  corrupted  by 
civilized  men ;  that  a  mysterious  destiny  involves  and 
hangs  over  them,  pressing  them  back  into  the  wilder- 
ness, and  slowly  and  surely  sweeping  them  from  the 
earth. 

Their  ideas  of  Christianity  appeared  to  me  vague 
and  unsatisfactory.  They  will  tell  you  that  Christ 
died  for  men,  and  that  He  is  the  Saviour  of  the 
World,  but  they  do  not  seem  to  comprehend  the  spir- 
itual character  of  Christianity,  nor  the  full  extent  of 
the  requirements  and  application  of  the  law  of  Chris- 
tian love.  These  imperfect  views  may  not  be  enter- 
tained by  all  Christian  Indians,  but  they  were  very 
common  amongst  those  with  whom  I  conversed. 
Their  ignorance  upon  theological,  as  well  as  upon 
other  subjects,  is,  of  course,  extreme.  One  Indian 
asked  me  very  innocently  if  I  came  from  the  land 
where  Christ  was  born,  and  if  I  had  ever  seen  Jesus. 
They  always  mention  the  name  of  the  Persons  in  the 
Trinity  with  great  reverence. 

They  are  a  highly  imaginative  people.  The  pract- 
ical meaning  of  theirnames,  and  their  intense  admir- 
ation for  the  beauties  of  nature,  are  proof  of  this. 
Nothing  escapes  their  observing  eyes.  There  is  not 
a  flower  that  blooms  in  the  wilderness,  a  bird  that 
cuts  the  air  with  its  wings,  a  beast  that  roams  the 
321  x 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

wood,  a  fish  that  stems  the  water,  or  the  most  minute 
insect  that  sports  in  the  sunbeams,  but  it  has  an  Ind- 
ian name  to  illustrate  its  peculiar  habits  and  qualities. 
Some  of  their  words  convey  the  direct  meaning  of  the 
thing  implied — thus,  cht-charm,  "to  sneeze,"  is  the 
very  sound  of  that  act;  too-me-duh,  "to  churn,"  gives 
the  noise  made  by  the  dashing  of  the  cream  from  side 
to  side ;  and  many  others. 

They  believe  in  supernatural  appearances — in 
spirits  of  the  earth,  the  air,  the  waters.  The  latter  they 
consider  evil,  and  propitiate  before  undertaking  a 
long  voyage,  by  throwing  small  portions  of  bread, 
meat,  tobacco,  and  gunpowder  into  the  water. 

When  an  Indian  loses  one  of  his  children,  he  must 
keep  a  strict  fast  for  threed  ays,  abstaining  from  food 
of  any  kind.  A  hunter  of  the  name  of  Young  told  me 
a  curious  story  of  their  rigid  observance  of  this  strange 
rite. 

"They  had  a  chief,"  he  said,  "a  few  years  ago,  whom 
they  called  'Handsome  Jack,' — whether  in  derision, 
I  cannot  tell,  for  he  was  one  of  the  ugliest  Indians  I 
ever  saw.  The  scarlet  fever  got  into  the  camp — a  ter- 
rible disease  in  this  country,  and  doubly  terrible  to 
those  poor  creatures  who  don't  know  how  to  treat  it. 
His  eldest  daughter  died.  The  chief  had  fasted  two 
days  when  I  met  him  in  the  bush.  I  did  not  know 
what  had  happened,  but  I  opened  my  wallet,  for  I 
was  on  a  hunting  expedition,  and  offered  him  some 
bread  and  dried  venison.  He  looked  at  me  reproach- 
fully. 

"'Do  white  men  eat  bread  the  first  night  their  pa- 
poose is  laid  in  the  earth? ' 

322 


THE  WILDERNESS,  AND  OUR  FRIENDS 

"I  then  knew  the  cause  of  his  depression,  and  left 
him." 

On  the  night  of  the  second  day  of  his  fast  another 
child  died  of  the  fever.  He  had  now  to  accomplish 
three  more  days  without  tasting  food.  It  was  too  much 
even  for  an  Indian.  Ontheeveningofthefourth,hewas 
so  pressed  by  ravenous  hunger,  that  he  stole  into  the 
woods,  caught  a  bull-frog,  and  devoured  it  alive.  He 
imagined  himself  alone;  but  one  of  his  people,  sus- 
pecting his  intention,  had  followed  him,unperceived, 
to  the  bush.  The  act  he  had  just  committed  was  a  hide- 
ous crime  in  their  eyes,  and  in  a  few  minutes  the  camp 
was  in  an  uproar.  The  chief  fled  for  protection  to 
Young's  house.  When  the  hunter  demanded  the  cause 
of  his  alarm,  he  gave  for  answer,  "There  are  plenty  of 
flies  at  my  house.  To  avoid  their  stings  I  come  to 
you." 

It  required  all  the  eloquence  of  Mr.  Young,  who 
enjoyed  much  popularity  among  them,  to  reconcile 
the  rebellious  tribe  to  their  chief. 

They  are  very  skilful  in  their  treatment  of  wounds 
and  many  diseases.  Their  knowledge  of  the  medi- 
cinal qualities  of  their  plants  and  herbs  is  very  great. 
They  make  excellent  poultices  from  the  bark  of  the 
bass  and  the  slippery  elm.  They  use  several  native 
plants  in  their  dyeing  of  baskets  and  porcupine  quills. 
The  inner  bark  of  the  swamp-alder,  simply  boiled  in 
water,  makes  a  beautiful  red.  From  the  root  of  the 
black  briony  they  obtain  a  fine  salve  for  sores,  and 
extract  a  rich  yellow  dye.  The  inner  bark  of  the  root 
of  the  sumach,  roasted,  and  reduced  to  powder,  is  a 
good  remedy  for  the  ague,  a  tea-spoonful  given  be- 
323 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

tween  the  hot  and  cold  fit.  They  scrape  the  fine  white 
powder  from  the  large  fungus  that  grows  upon  the 
bark  of  the  pine,  into  whiskey,  and  take  it  for  violent 
pains  in  thestomach.  The  taste  of  this  powder  strong- 
ly reminded  me  of  quinine. 

I  have  read  much  of  the  excellence  of  Indian  cook- 
ery, but  I  never  could  bring  myself  to  taste  anything 
prepared  in  their  dirty  wigwams.  I  remember  being 
highly  amused  in  watchingthe  preparation  of  a  mess, 
which  might  have  been  called  the  Indian  hotch-potch. 
It  consisted  of  a  strange  mixture  of  fish,  flesh,  and 
fowl,  all  boiled  together  in  the  same  vessel.  Ducks, 
partridges,  maskinonge,  venison, and  muskrats  form- 
ed a  part  of  this  delectable  compound.  These  were 
literally  smothered  in  onions,  potatoes,  and  turnips, 
which  they  had  procured  from  me.  They  very  hospit- 
ably offered  me  a  dishful  of  the  odious  mixture,  which 
the  odour  of  the  muskrat  rendered  everything  but 
savoury;  but  I  declined,  simply  stating  that  I  was 
not  hungry.  My  little  boy  tasted  it,  but  quickly  left 
the  camp  to  conceal  the  effect  it  produced  upon  him. 

Their  method  of  broiling  fish,  however,  is  excellent. 
They  take  a  fish,  just  fresh  out  of  the  water,  cut  out 
the  entrails,  and  without  removing  the  scales,  wash  it 
clean,  dry  it  in  a  cloth,  or  in  the  grass,  and  cover  it  all 
over  with  clear  hot  ashes.  When  the  flesh  will  part 
from  the  bone,  they  draw  it  out  of  the  ashes,  strip  off 
the  skin,  and  it  is  fit  for  the  table  of  the  most  fastidi- 
ous epicure. 

The  deplorable  want  of  chastity  that  exists  among 
the  Indian  women  of  this  tribe  seems  to  have  been 
more  the  result  of  their  intercourse  with  the  settlers 

324 


THE  WILDERNESS,  ANDOUR  FRIENDS 

in  the  country,  than  from  any  previous  disposition  to 
this  vice.  The  jealousy  of  their  husbands  has  often 
been  exercised  in  a  terrible  manner  against  the  of- 
fending squaws;  but  this  has  not  happened  of  late 
years.  The  men  wink  at  these  derelictions  in  their 
wives,  and  share  with  them  the  price  of  their  shame. 

The  mixture  of  European  blood  adds  greatly  to 
the  physical  beauty  of  the  half-race,  but  produces  a 
sad  falling-offfrom  the  original  integrity  of  the  Ind- 
ian character.  The  half-caste  is  generally  a  lying, 
vicious  rogue,  possessing  the  worst  qualities  of  both 
parents  in  an  eminent  degree.  We  have  many  of  these 
half-Indians  in  the  penitentiary,  for  crimes  of  the 
blackest  dye. 

The  skill  of  the  Indian  in  procuringhis  game,  either 
by  land  or  water,  has  been  too  well  described  by  bet- 
ter writers  than  I  could  ever  hope  to  be,  to  need  any 
illustration  from  my  pen,  and  I  will  close  this  long 
chapter  with  a  droll  anecdote  which  is  told  of  a  gentle- 
man in  this  neighbourhood. 

The  early  loss  of  his  hair  obliged  Mr. to  pro- 
cure the  substitute  of  a  wig.  This  was  such  a  good 
imitation  of  nature  that  none  but  his  intimate  friends 
and  neighbours  were  aware  of  the  fact. 

It  happened  that  he  had  had  some  quarrel  with  an 
Indian,  which  had  to  be  settled  in  one  of  the  petty 

courts.  The  case  was  decided  in  favour  of  Mr. , 

which  so  aggrieved  the  savage,  who  considered  him- 
self the  injured  party,  that  he  sprang  upon  him  with 
a  furious  yell,  tomahawk  in  hand,  with  the  intention 
of  depriving  him  of  his  scalp.  He  twisted  his  hand 
in  the  locks  which  adorned  the  cranium  of  his  adver- 
325 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

sary,  when — horror  of  horrors! — the  treacherous  wig 
came  off  in  his  hand.  "Owgh!  owgh '."exclaimed  the 
affrighted  savage,  flinging  it  from  him,  and  rushing 
from  the  court  as  if  he  had  been  bitten  by  a  rattle- 
snake. His  sudden  exit  was  followed  by  peals  of 
laughter  from  the  crowd,  while  Mr. coolly  pick- 
ed up  his  wig,  and  drily  remarked  that  it  had  saved 
his  head. 

THE  INDIAN  FISHERMAN'S  LIGHT. 
The  air  is  still,  the  night  is  dark, 

No  ripple  breaks  the  dusky  tide; 
From  isle  to  isle  the  fisher's  bark 

Like  fairy  meteor  seems  to  glide; 
Now  lost  in  shade — now  flashing  bright 

On  sleeping  wave  and  forest  tree; 
We  hail  with  joy  the  ruddy  light, 
Which  far  into  the  darksome  night 

Shines  red  and  cheerily! 
With  spear  high  poised,  and  steady  hand, 

The  centre  of  that  fiery  ray, 
Behold  the  Indian  fisher  stand 

Prepared  to  strike  the  finny  ray, 
Hurrah!  the  shaft  has  sped  below — 
Transfix'd  the  shining  prize  I  see; 
On  swiftly  darts  the  birch  canoe; 
Yon  black  rock  shrouding  from  my  view 

Its  red  light  gleaming  cheerily! 
Around  yon  bluff,  whose  pine  crest  hides 

The  noisy  rapids  from  our  sight, 
Another  bark — another  glides — 

Red  meteors  of  the  murky  night. 
The  bosom  of  the  silent  stream 

With  mimic  stars  is  dotted  free; 
The  waves  reflect  the  double  gleam, 
The  tall  woods  lighten  in  the  beam, 
Through  darkness  shining  cheerily! 

326 


I 
CHAPTER  FOURTEEN, 

BURNING  THE  FALLOW' 


XIV.  BURNING  THE  FALLOW 

There  is  a  hollow  roaring  in  the  air — 
The  hideous  hissing  of  ten  thousand  flames, 
That  from  the  centre  of  yon  sable  cloud 
Leap  madly  up,  like  serpents  in  the  dark, 
Shaking  their  arrowy  tongues  at  Nature's  heart. 

IT  IS  NOT  MY  INTENTION  TO  GIVE  A 
regular  history  of  our  residence  in  the  bush,  but 
merely  to  present  to  my  readers  such  events  as  may 
serve  to  illustrate  a  life  in  the  woods. 

The  winter  and  spring  of  i834jiad  passed  away. 
The  latter  was  uncommonly  cold  and  backward;  so 
much  so  that  we  had  a  very  heavy  fall  of  snow  up- 
on the  1 4th  and  I5th  of  May,  and  several  gentlemen 
drove  down  to  Cobourg  in  a  sleigh,  the  snow  lying 
upon  the  ground  to  the  depth  of  several  inches. 

A  late,  cold  spring  in  Canada  is  generally  succeed- 
__  burning  hot  summer^and  the  summer  of  '34 
was  the  hottest  I  ever  remember.  No  rain-  fell  upoji 
the  e^tlTforjnany  weeks,  tilFnature  drooped  and 
withered  beneath  one  bright  blaze  of  sunlight;  and 


the  aoriif*  QnH  fpw»f  in  i-Vip  wnnds,  and  rhe  rhnWa  in       .*          \oi. 

the  large  tqwnsjmd  cities,  spread  death  and  sickness    CLV 
through  the  country. 

Mobdie  hathrnarte-during  the  winter  a  jgrge^dfiar- 
ing  of  twenty  acres  around  the  house.  Trie  progress 
of  the  workmen  had  been  watched  by  me  with  the 
keenest  interest.  Every  tree  that  reached  the  ground 
opened  a  wider  gap  in  the  dark  wood,  giving  us  a 
broader  ray  of  light  and  a  clearer  glimpse  of  the  blue 
sky.  But  when  the  dark  cedar  swamp  fronting  the 
house  fell  beneath  the^strokes  of  the  axe,  and  we  got 
a  first-  viVw^of  the  lake^jiiy_lQy  was  complete ;  a  new 
and  beautiful  objecTwas  now  constantly  before  me, 
329 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

which  gave  me  the  greatest  pleasure.  By  night  and 
day,  in  sunshine  or  in  storm,  water  is  always  the^most 

and  no  view  carTBe 


y~grand  in  which  it  is  wanting.  From  a  child,  it 
always  had  the  most  powerful  effect  upon  my  mind, 
from  the  green  ocean  rolling  in  majesty,  to  the  tink- 
ling forest  rill,  hidden  by  the  flowers  and  rushes  along 
its  banks.  Half  the  solitude  of  my  forest  home  van- 
ished when  the  lake  unveiled  its  bright  face  to  the 
blue  heavens,  and  I  saw  sun,  and  moon,  and  stars, 
and  wavingtrees  reflected  there.  I  would  sit  for  hours 
at  the  window  as  the  shades  of  evening  deepened 
round  me,  watching  the  massy  foliage  of  the  forests 
pictured  in  the  waters,  till  fancy  transported  me  back 
to  England,  and  the  songs  of  birds  and  the  lowing 
of  cattle  were  sounding  in  my  ears.  It  was  long,  very 
long,  before  I  could  discipline  my  mind  to  learn  and 
practise  all  the  menial  employments  which  are  neces- 
sary in  a  good  settler's  wife. 

The  total  absence  of  trees  about  the  doors  in  all  new 
settlements  had  always  puzzled  me,  in  a  country  where 
the  intense  heat  of  summer  seems  to  demand  all  the 
shadethat  can  be  procured.  My  husband  had  left  sev- 
eral beautiful  rock-elms  (the  most  picturesque  tree  in 
thecountry)  near  our  dwelling,but,  alas!  the  first  high 
gale  prostrated  all  my  fine  trees,  and  left  our  log  cot- 
tage entirely  exposed  to  the  fierce  rays  of  the  sun. 

The  confusion  of  an  uncleared  fallow  spread  around 

us  on  every  side.  Huge  trunks  of  trees  and  piles  of 

brush  gave  a  littered  and  uncomfortable  appearance 

to  the  locality,  and  as  the  wfnthpr  had  hppn  very  dir 

..for  some  weeks,  I  heard  my  husband  daily  talking 

33° 


BURNING  THE  FALLOW 

with  his  choppers  as  to  the  expediency  of  firing  the 
fallow.  They  still  urged  him  to  wait  a  little  longer,  un- 
til he  could  get  a  good  breeze  to  carry  the  fire  well 
through  the  brush. 

Business  called  him  suddenly  to  Toronto,  but  he 
left  a  strict  charge  with  old  Thomas  and  his  sons,  who 
were  engaged  in  the  job,  by  no  means  to  attempt  to 
burn  it  off  until  he  returned,  as  he  wished  to  be  upon 
the  premises  himself,  in  case  of  any  danger.  He  had 
previously  burnt  all  the  heaps  immediately  about  the 
doors. 

While  he  was  absent,  old  Thomas  and  his  second 
son  fell  sick  with  the  ague,  and  went  home  to  their 
own  township,  leaving  John,  a  surly,  obstinate  young 
man,  in  charge  of  the  shanty  where  they  slept  and 
kept  their  tools  and  provisions. 

Monaghan  I  had  sent  to  fetch  up  my  three  cows,  as 
the  children  were  languishing  for  milk,  and  Mary  and 
I  remained  alone  in  the  house  with  the  little  ones. 

The  day  was  sultry,  and  to  wards  noon  a  strong  wind 
sprang  up  that  roared  in  the  pine  tops  like  the  dash- 
ing of  distant  billows,  but  without  in  the  least  degree 
abating  the  heat.  The  children  were  lying  listlessly 
upon  the  floor  for  coolness,  and  the  girl  and  I  were 
finishing  sun-bonnets,  when  Mary  suddenly  exclaim- 
ed," Bless  us,  mistress,  what  a  smoke ! "  I  ran  immedi- 
ately to  the  door,  but  was  not  able  tcrdistinguish  ten 
yards  before  me.  The  swamp  immediately  below  us 
was  on  fire,  and  the  heavy  wind  was  driving  a  dense 
black  cloud  of  smoke  directly  towards  us. 

"Whatcan  thismean?"  I  cried.  " Whocanhave  set 
fire  to  the  fallow?" 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

As  I  ceased  speaking,  John  Thomas  stood  pale  and 
trembling  before  me.  "John,  what  is  the  meaning  of 
this  fire?" 

"Oh, ma'am,  I  hope  you  will  forgive  me;  it  was  I 
set  fire  to  it,  and  I  would  give  all  I  have  in  the  world 
if  I  had  not  done  it." 

"What  is  the  danger?" 

"  Oh,  I'm  terribly  afear'd  that  we  shall  all  be  burnt 
up,"  said  the  fellow,  beginning  to  whimper. 

"  Why  did  you  run  such  a  risk,  and  your  master  from 
home,  and  no  one  on  the  place  to  render  the  least  as- 
sistance?" 

"I  did  it  for  the  best,"  blubbered  the  lad.  "What 
shall  we  do?" 

"Why,  we  must  get  out  of  it  as  fast  as  we  can,  and 
leave  the  house  to  its  fate." 

"  We  can't  get  out,"  said  the  man,  in  a  low,  hollow 
tone,  which  seemed  the  concentration  of  fear ;  "I  would 
have  got  out  of  it  if  I  could ;  but  just  step  to  the  back 
door,  ma'am,  and  see." 

I  had  not  felt  the  least  alarm  up  to  this  minute;  I 
had  never  seen  a  fallow  burnt,  but  I  had  heard  of  it  as 
a  thing  of  such  common  occurrence  that  I  had  never 
connected  with  it  any  idea  of  danger.  Judge,  then,  my 
surprise,  my  horror,  when,  on  going  to  the  back  door, 
I  saw  that  the  fellow,  to  make  sure  of  his  work,  had 
fired  the  field  in  fifty  different  places.  Behind, before, 
on  every  side,  we  were  surrounded  by  a  wall  of  fire, 
burning  furiously  within  a  hundred  yards  of  us,  and 
cutting  off  all  possibility  of  retreat;  for  could  we  have 
found  an  opening  through  the  burning  heaps,  we  could 
not  have  seen  our  way  through  the  dense  canopy  of 

332 


BURNING  THE  FALLOW 

smoke;  and,  buried  as  we  were  in  the  heart  of  the  for- 
est, no  one  could  discover  our  situation  till  we  were 
beyond  the  reach  of  help. 

I  closed  the  door,  and  went  back  to  the  parlourP. 
Fear  was  knocking  loudly  at  my  heart,  for  our  utter 
helplessness  annihilated  all  hope  of  being  able  to  ef-  \    i 
feet  our  escape — I  felt  stupefied.  The  girl  sat  upon 
the  floor  by  the  children,  who,  unconscious  of  theperil 
that  hung  over  them,  had  both  fallen  asleep.  She  was 
silently  weeping ;  while  the  fool  who  had  caused  the 
mischief  was  crying  aloud. 

A  strange  calm  succeeded  my  first  alarm ;  tears  and 
lamentations  were  useless ;  a  horrible  death  was  im- 
pending over  us,  and  yet  I  could  not  believe  we  were 
to  die.  I  sat  down  upon  the  step  of  the  door,  and  watch- 
ed the  awful  scene  in  silence.  The  fire  was  raging  in 
the  cedar  swamp  immediately  below  the  ridge  on 
which  the  house  stood,  and  it  presented  a  spectacle 
truly  appalling.  From  out  the  dense  folds  of  a  canopy 
of  black  smoke,  the  blackest  I  ever  saw,  leaped  up  con- 
tinually red  forks  of  lurid  flame  as  high  as  the  tree 
tops,  igniting  the  branches  of  a  group  of  tall  pines  that 
had  been  left  standing  for  saw-logs. 

A  deep  gloom  blotted  out  the  heavens  from  our 
sight.  The  air  was  filled  with  fiery  particles  which 
floated  even  to  the  door-step — while  the  crackling 
and  roaring  of  the  flames  might  have  been  heard  at  a 
great  distance.  Could  we  have  reached  the  lake  shore, 
where  several  canoes  were  moored  at  the  landing, by 
launching  out  into  the  water  we  should  have  been 
in  perfect  safety;  but,  to  attain  this  object,  it  was  ne- 
cessary to  pass  through  this  mimic  hell;  and  not  a 
333 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

bird  could  have  flown  over  it  with  unscorched  wings. 
There  was  no  hope  in  that  quarter,  for,  could  we  have 
escaped  the  flames, we  should  have  been  blinded  and 
choked  by  the  thick,  black,  resinous  smoke. 

The  fierce  wind  drove  the  flames  at  the  sides  and 
back  of  the  house  up  the  clearing ;  and  our  passage  to 
the  road  or  to  the  forest,  on  the  right  and  left,  was  en- 
tirely obstructed  by  a  sea  of  flames.  Our  only  ark  of 
safety  was  the  house,  so  long  as  it  remained  untouch- 
ed by  the  consuming  element.  I  turned  to  young 
Thomas  and  asked  him  how  long  he  thought  that 
would  be. 

"When  the  fire  clears  this  little  ridge  in  front, 
ma'am.  The  Lord  have  mercy  upon  us,  then,  or  we 
must  all  go!" 

"Cannotjy0#,  John,  try  and  make  your  escape,  and 
see  what  can  be  done  for  us  and  the  poor  children?" 

My  eye  fell  upon  the  sleeping  angels,  locked  peace- 
fully in  each  other's  arms,  and  my  tears  flowed  for 
the  first  time. 

Mary,  the  servant-girL looked  piteously  up  in  my 
face.  The^good,  faithful  creature  had  not  uttered  one 
word  of  complaint,  but  now  she  faltered  forth — 

"The  dear,  precious  lambs! — Oh!  such  a  death!" 

I  threw  myself  down  upon  the  floor  beside  them, 
and  pressed  them  alternately  to  my  heart,  while  in- 
wardly I  thanked  God  that  they  were  asleep,  uncon- 
scious of  danger,  and  unable  by  their  childish  cries  to 
distract  our  attention  from  adopting  any  plan  which 
might  offer  to  effect  their  escape. 

The  heat  soon  became  suffocating.  We  were  parch- 
ed with  thirst,  ancTlheit:  was,  uul  <rdrop  of  water  in 

334 


BURNING  THE  FALLOW 

the  house,  and  none  to  be  procured  nearer  than  the 
lake.  I  turned  once  more  to  the  door,  hoping  that  a 
passage  might  have  been  burnt  through  to  the  water. 
I  saw  nothing  but  a  dense  cloud  of  fire  and  smoke — 
could  hear  nothing  but  the  crackling  and  roaring  of 
the  flames  which  were  gaining  so  fast  upon" us  tKaT 
I  felt  their  scorching  breath  in  my  face. 

"Ah,"  thought  I — and  it  was  a  most  bitter  thought 
— "  what  will  my  beloved  husband  say  when  he  returns 
and  finds  that  his  poor  Susy  and  his  dear  girls  have 
perished  in  this  miserable  manner?  But  God  can  save 
us  yet." 

The  thought  had  scarcely  found  a  voice  in  my  heart 
before  the  wind  rose  to  a  hurricane,  scattering  the 
flames  on  all  sides  into  a  tempest  of  burning  billows. 
I  buried  my  head  in  my  apron,  for  I  thought  that  our 
time  was  come,  and  that  all  was  lost,  when  a  most 
terrific  crash  of  thunder  burst  over  our  heads,  and,  like 
the  breaking  of  a  water-spout,  down  came  the  rushing 
torrent  of  rain  which  had  been  pent  up  for  so  many 
weeks. 

In  a  few  minutes  the  chip-yard  was  all  afloat,  and 
the  fire  effectually  checked.  The  storm  which,  un- 
noticed by  us,  had  been  gathering  all  day,  and  which 
was  the  only  one  of  any  note  we  had  that  summer, 
continued  to  rage  all  night,  and  before  morning  had 
quite  subdued  the  cruel  enemy  whose  approach  we 
had  viewed  with  such  dread. 

The  imminent  danger  in  which  we  had  been  placed 
struck  me  more  forcibly  after  it  was  past  than  at  the 
time,  and  both  the  girl  and  myself  sank  upon  our 
knees  and  lifted  up  our  hearts  in  humblethanksgiving 
335 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

to  that  God  who  had  saved  us  by  an  act  of  His  pro- 
vidence from  an  awful  and  sudden  death.  When  all 
hope  from  human  assistance  was  lost,  His  hand  was 
mercifully  stretched  forth,making  Hisstrength  more 
perfectly  manifested  in  our  weakness : — 

^-       "  He  is  their  stay  when  earthly  help  is  lost, 

The  light  and  anchor  of  the  tempest-toss'd." 

There  was  one  person,  unknown  to  us,  who  had 
watched  the  progress  of  that  rash  blaze,  and  had  even 
brought  his  canoe  to  the  landing,  in  the  hope  of  get- 
ting us  off.  This  was  an  Irish  pensioner  named  Dunn, 
who  had  cleared  a  few  acres  on  his  government  grant, 
and  had  built  a  shanty  on  the  opposite  shore  of  the 
lake. 

"Faith,  madam!  an'  I  thought  the  captain  was 
stark,  staring  mad  to  fire  his  fallow  on  such  a  windy 
day,  and  that  blowing  right  from  the  lake  to  the 
house.  When  Old  Wittals  came  in  and  towld  us  that 
the  masther  was  not  to  the  fore,  but  only  one  lad,  an1 
the  wife  an'  the  childer  at  home, — thinks  I,  there's 
no  time  to  be  lost,  or  the  crathurs  will  be  burnt  up  in- 
tirely.  We  started  instanther,  but,  by  Jove !  we  were 
too  late.  The  swamp  was  all  in  a  blaze  when  we  got 
to  the  landing,  and  you  might  as  well  have  thried  to 
get  to  heaven  by  passing  through  the  other  place." 

This  was  the  eloquent  harangue  with  which  the 
honest  creature  informed  me  the  next  morning  of  the 
efforts  he  had  made  to  save  us,  and  the  interest  he 
had  felt  in  our  critical  situation.  I  felt  comforted  for 
my  past  anxiety,  by  knowing  that  one  human  being, 
however  humble,  had  sympathized  in  our  probable 
fate;  while  the  providential  manner  in  which  we  had 

336 


BURNING  THE  FALLOW 

been  rescued  will  ever  remain  a  theme  of  wonder  and 
gratitude. 

The  next  evening  brought  the  return  of  my  hus- 
band, who  listened  to  the  tale  of  our  escape  with  a 
pale  and  disturbed  countenance,  not  a  little  thank- 
ful to  find  his  wife  and  children  still  in  the  land  of  the 
living. 

For  a  long  time  after  the  burning  of  that  fallow, 
it  haunted  me  in  my  dreams.  I  would  awake  with  a 
start,  imagining  myself  fighting  with  the  flames,  and 
endeavouring  to  carry  my  little  children  through 
them  to  the  top  of  the  clearing,  when  invariably  their 
garments  and  my  own  took  fire  just  as  I  was  within 
reach  of  a  place  of  safety. 


CHAPTER  FIFTEEN 

OUR  LOGGING-BEE 


CHAPTER  XV.         OUR  LOGGING-BEE 

There  was  a  man  in  our  town, 

In  our  town,  in  our  town — 

There  was  a  man  in  our  town, 

He  made  a  logging-bee; 

And  he  bought  lots  of  whiskey, 
To  make  the  loggers  frisky — 
To  make  the  loggers  frisky 
At  his  logging-bee. 

The  Devil  sat  on  a  log  heap, 
A  log  heap,  a  log  heap — 
A  red  hot  burning  log  heap — 
A-grinning  at  the  bee; 

And  there  was  lots  of  swearing, 
Of  boasting  and  of  daring, 
Of  fighting  and  of  tearing, 
At  that  logging-bee. 

J.  W.  D.  M. 

A  LOGGING-BEE  FOLLOWED  THE  BURN- 
ing  of  the  fallow  as  a  matter  of  course.  In  the  bush, 
where  hands  are  few  and  labour  commands  an  enor- 
mous rate  of  wages,  these  gatherings  are  considered 
indispensable,  and  much  has  been  written  in  their 
praise ;  but  to  me,  they  present  the  most  disgusting 
picture  of  a  bush  life.  They  are  noisy,  riot€*js,dr-«*vk-- 
en  meetings,  often  terminating  in  violent  ..quarrels, 
sometimes  even  in  bloddshecjl  Accidents  of  the  most 
serious  nature  often  occur,  and  very  little  work  is 
done  when  we  consider  the  number  of  hands  employ- 
ed, and  the  great  consumption  of  food  and  liquor. 

I  am  certain,  in  our  case,  had  we  hired  with  the 
money  expended  in  providing  for  the  bee,  two  or  three 
industrious,  hard-working  men,  we  should  have  got 
through  twice  as  much  work,  and  have  had  it  done 
well,  and  have  been  the  gainers  in  the  end. 

341 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

People  in  the  woods  have  a  craze  for  giving  and 
going  ^aP&es,  $nd  run  to  them  with  as  much  eager- 
ness as  a  peasant  runs  to  a  racecourse  or  a  fair  ;  plen- 
ty of  strong  drink  and  excitement  making  the  chief 
attraction  ofthe  bee7 

In  raising  a  house  or  barn,  a  bee  may  be  looked 
upon  as  a  necessary  evil,  but  these  gatherings  are 
generally  conducted  in  a  more  orderly  manner  than 
those  for  logging.  Fewer  hands  are  required,  and 
they  are  generally  under  the  control  of  the  carpenter 
who  puts  up  the  frame,  and  if  they  get  drunk  during 
the  raising  they  are  liable  to  meet  with  very  serious 
accidents. 

simple,  wttft  invited 


to  our  bee,  and  the  maid  and  I  were  engaged  for  two 
days  preceding  the  important  one,  in  baking  and 
cooking  for  the  entertainment  of  ou^guests.  When 
Hooked  at  the  quaTFEl^  I 

thought  that  it  never  could  be  alLjgaten,  even  by 
thirty-two  men.  It  was  a  burning  hot  dayTowards 
Ithe  end  of  July  when  o»r  loggers  -feegaaJxt  come  in, 
and  the  "gee!  "and  "ha!"  to  encourage  the  oxen  re- 
sounded on  every  side. 

There  was  my  brother  S  --  ,  with  his  frank  Eng- 
lish face,  a  host  in  himself;  Lieutenant  --  in  his 
blouse,  wide  white  trousers,  and  red  sash,  his  broad 
straw  hat  shading  a  dark  manly  face  that  would  have 
been  a  splendid  property  for  a  bandit  chief;  the  four 
gay,  reckless,  idle  sons  of  -  ,  famous  at  any  spree, 
but  incapable  of  the  least  mental  or  physical  exer- 
tion, who  considered  hunting  and  fishing  as  the  sole 
aim  and  object  of  life.  These  young  men 


OUR  LOGGING-BEE 

very  little-assistance  themselves,  and  their  example 
deferred  others  who  were  inclmeKo'wBrfcrr 

There  were  the  two  R s,  who  came  to  work 

and  to  make  others  work ;  my  good  brother-in-law, 
who  had  volunteered  to  be  the  Grog  Boss,  and  a  host 
of  other  settlers,  among  whom  I  recognized  Hoodie's 
old  acquaintance,  Dan  Simpson,  with  his  lank  red 
hair  and  long  freckled  face;  the  Youngs, the  hunters, 
with  their  round,  black,  curly  heads  and  rich  Irish 
brogue ;  poor  C ,  with  his  long,  spare,  consump- 
tive figure,  and  thin,  sickly  face.  Poor  fellow,  he  has 
long  since  been  gathered  to  his  rest ! 

There  was  the  ruffian  squatter  P ,  from  Clear 

Lake, — the  dread  of  all  honest  men;  the  brutal 

M ,  who  treated  oxen  as  if  they  had  been  logs, 

by  beating  them  with  handspikes;  and  there  was  Old 
Wittals,  with  his  low  forehead  and  long  nose,  a  living 
witness  of  the  truth  of  phrenology,  if  his  large  organ 
of  acquisitiveness  and  his  want  of  conscientiousness 
could  be  taken  in  evidence.  Yet  in  spite  of  his  de- 
relictions from  honesty,he  was  a  hard-working,  good- 
natured  man,  who,  if  he  cheated  you  in  a  bargain,  or 
took  away  some  useful  article  in  mistake  from  your 
homestead,  never  wronged  his  employer  in  his  day's 
work. 

He  was  acurious  sample  of  cunningand  simplicity 
— quite  a  character  in  his  way — and  the  largest  eater 
I  ever  chanced  to  know.  From  this  ravenous  pro- 
pensity, for  he  ate  his  food  like  a  famished  wolf,  he 
had  obtained  his  singular  name  of  "Wittals." 

During  the  first  year  of  his  settlement  in  the  bush, 
with  a  very  large  family  to  provide  for,  he  had  been 
343 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

often  in  want  of  food.  One  day  he  came  to  my 
brother  with  a  very  long  face. 

"Mr.  S ,  I'm  no  beggar,  but  I'd  be  obliged  to 

you  for  a  loaf  of  bread.  I  declare  to  you  on  my  hon- 
our that  I  have  not  had  a  bit  of  wittals  to  dewour  for 
two  whole  days." 

He  came  to  the  right  person  with  his  petition.  Mr. 

S with  a  liberal  hand  relieved  his  wants,  but  he 

entailed  upon  him  the  name  of"  Old  Wittals,"  as  part 
payment. 

His  daughter,  who  was  a  very  pretty  girl,  had 
stolen  a  march  upon  him  into  the  wood,  with  a  lad 
whom  he  by  no  means  regarded  with  a  favourable  eye. 
When  she  returned,  the  old  man  confronted  her  and 
her  lover  with  this  threat,  which  I  suppose  he  con- 
sidered "the  most  awful"  punishment  that  he  could 
devise — 

"March  into  the  house,  Madam  'Ria  (Maria); 
and  if  ever  I  catch  you  with  that  scamp  again,  I'll 
tie  you  up  to  a  stump  all  day,  and  give  you  no 
wittals." 

I  was  greatly  amused  by  overhearing  a  dialogue 
between  Old  Wittals  and  one  of  his  youngest  sons,  a 
sharp  Yankeefied-looking  boy,  who  had  lost  one  of 
his  eyes,  but  the  remaining  orb  looked  as  if  it  could 
see  all  ways  at  once. 

"  I  say,  Sol,  how  cameyou  to  tell  that  tarnation  tear- 
ing lie  to  Mr.  S yesterday?  Didn't  you  expect 

thatyou'd  catch  a  good  wallopping  for  the  like  of  that? 
Lying  may  be  excusable  in  a  man,  but  'tis  a  terrible 
bad  habit  in  a  boy." 

"Lor',  father,  that  worn't  a  lie.    I  told  Mr.  S— 

344 


OUR  LOGGING-BEE 

our  cow  worn't  in  his  peas.  Nor  more  she  wor;  she 
was  in  his  wheat. 

"But  she  was  in  the  peas  all  night,  boy." 

"That  wor  nothing  to  me;  she  worn't  in  just  then. 
Sure  I  won't  get  a  licking  for  that?" 

"No,  no,  you  are  a  good  boy;  but  mind  what  I  tell 
you,  and  don't  bring  me  into  a  scrape  with  any  of  your 
real  lies." 

Prevarication,  the  worst  of  falsehoods,  was  a  virtue 
in  his  eyes.  So  much  for  the  old  man's  morality. 

Monaghan  was  in  his  glory,  prepared  to  work  or 
fight,  whichever  should  come  uppermost;  and  there 
was  old  Thomas  and  his  sons,  the  contractors  for  the 
clearing,  to  expedite  whose  movements  the  bee  was 
called.  Old  Thomas  was  a  very  ambitious  man  in  his 
way.  Though  he  did  not  know  A  from  B,  he  took  it 
into  his  head  that  he  had  received  a  call  from  Heaven 
to  convert  the  heathen  in  the  wilderness;  and  every 
Sunday  he  held  a  meeting  in  our  loggers'  shanty,  for 
the  purpose  of  awakening  sinners,  and  bringing  over 
"  Injun  pagans"  to  the  true  faith.  His  method  of  ac- 
complishing this  object  was  very  ingenious.  He  got 
his  wife,  Peggy —  or  "  my  Paggy,"  as  he  called  her — 
to  read  aloud  to  him  a  text  from  the  Bible,  until  he 
knew  it  by  heart;  and  he  had,  as  he  said  truly, "a  good 
remembrancer,"  and  never  heard  a  striking  sermon 
but  he  retained  the  most  important  passages,  and  re- 
tailed them  second-hand  to  his  bush  audience. 

I  must  say  that  I  was  not  a  little  surprised  at  the 
old  man's  eloquence  when  I  went  one  Sunday  over  to 
the  shanty  to  hear  him  preach.  Several  wild  young 
fellows  had  come  on  purpose  to  make  fun  of  him;  but 
345 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

his  discourse,  which  was  upon  the  text  "  We  shall  all 
meet  before  the  judgment-seat  of  Christ,"  was  rather 
too  serious  a  subject  to  turn  into  a  jest,  with  even  old 
Thomas  for  the  preacher.  All  went  on  very  well  until 
the  old  man  gave  out  the  hymn,  and  led  off  in  such 
a  loud,  discordant  voice,  that  my  little  Katie,  who 
was  standing  between  her  father's  knees,  looked  sud- 
denly up  and  said,"  Mamma,  what  a  noise  old  Thom- 
as makes!"  This  remark  led  to  a  much  greater 
noise,  and  the  young  men,  unable  to  restrain  their 
long-suppressed  laughter,  ran  tumultuously  from  the 
shanty. 

I  could  have  whipped  the  little  elf;  but  small  blame 
could  be  attached  to  a  child  of  two  years  old,  who  had 
never  heard  a  preacher,  especially  such  a  preacher  as 
the  old  backwoodsman,  in  her  life.  Poor  man !  he  was 
perfectly  unconscious  of  the  cause  of  the  disturbance, 
1  and  remarked  to  us  after  the  service  was  over — 

"Well,  ma'am,  did  not  we  get  on  famously?  Now, 
worn't  that  a  bootiful  discourse?" 

"It  was,  indeed;  much  better  than  I  expected." 

"  Yes,  yes ;  I  knew  it  would  please  you.  It  had  quite 
an  effect  on  those  wild  fellows.  A  few  more  such  ser- 
mons will  teach  them  good  behaviour.  Ah!  the  bush 
is  a  bad  place  for  young  men.  The  farther  in  the  bush, 
say  I,  the  farther  from  God,  and  the  nearer  to  h — 1.  I 

told  that  wicked  Captain  L ,  of  Dummer,  so  the 

other  Sunday;  'an','  says  he,  'if  you  don't  hold  your 
confounded  jaw,  you  old  fool,  I'll  kick  you  there.' 
Now,  ma'am — now,  sir,  was  not  that  bad  manners  in 
a  gentleman,  to  use  such  appropriate  epitaphs  to  a  hum- 
ble servant  of  God,  like  I?" 

346 


OUR  LOGGING-BEE 

And  thus  the  old  man  ran  on  for  an  hour,  dilat- 
ing upon  his  own  merits  and  the  sins  of  his  neigh- 
bours. 

There  was  John ,  from  Smith-town,  the  most 

notorious  swearer  in  the  district;  a  man  who  esteem- 
ed himself  clever,  nor  did  he  want  for  natural  talent, 
but  he  had  converted  his  mouth  into  such  a  sink  of 
iniquity  that  it  corrupted  the  whole  man,  and  all  the 
weak  and  thoughtless  of  his  own  sex  who  admitted 
him  into  their  company.  I  had  tried  to  convince  John 
(for  he  often  frequented  the  house  under  the  pre- 
tence of  borrowing  books)  of  the  great  crime  that  he 
was  constantly  committing,  and  of  the  injurious  effect 
it  must  produce  upon  his  own  family,  but  the  mental 
disease  had  taken  too  deep  a  root  to  be  so  easily  cur- 
ed. Like  a  person  labouring  under  some  foul  disease, 
he  contaminated  all  he  touched.  Such  men  seem  to 
make  an  ambitious  display  of  their  bad  habits  in  such 
scenes,  and  if  they  afford  a  little  help,  they  are  sure 
to  get  intoxicated  and  make  a  row.  There  was  my 
friend,  old  Ned  Dunn,  who  had  been  so  anxious  to 
get  us  out  of  the  burning  fallow.  There  was  a  whole 
group  of  Dummer  Pines:  Levi,  the  little  wiry,  witty 
poacher;  Cornish  Bill,  the  honest-hearted  old  peas- 
ant, with  his  stalwart  figure  and  uncouth  dialect;  and 
David,  and  Ned — all  good  men  and  true;  and  Mal- 
achi  Chroak,a  queer,  withered-up,  monkey-man,  that 
seemed  like  some  mischievous  elf  flitting  from  heap 
to  heap  to  make  work  and  fun  for  the  rest;  and  many 
others  were  at  that  bee  who  have  since  found  a  rest 

in  the  wilderness:  Adam  T ,  H ,  J.  M , 

H.  N . 

347 


father. 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

These,  at  different  times,  lost  their  lives  in  those 
bright  waters  in  which,  on  such  occasions  as  these, 
they  used  to  sport  and  frolic  to  refresh  themselves 
during  the  noonday  heat.  Alas!  how  many,  who  were 
then  young  and  in  their  prime,  that  river  and  its  lakes 
have  swept  away ! 

Our  men  worked  well  until  dinner-time,  when,  after 
washing  in  the  lake,  they  all  sat  down  to  the  rude 
board  which  I  had  prepared  for  them, loaded  with  the 
best  fare  that  could  be  procured  in  the  bush.  Pea-soup, 
legs  of  pork,  venison,  eel,  and  raspberry  pies,  garnish- 
ed with  plenty  of  potatoes,  and  whiskey  to  wash  them 
down,  besides  a  large  iron  kettle  of  tea.  To  pour  out 
the  latter,  and  dispense  it  round,  devolved  upon  me. 
My  brother  and  his  friends,  who  were  all  temperance 
men,  and  consequently  the  best  workers  in  the  field, 
kept  me  and  the  maid  actively  employed  in  replen- 
ishing their  cups. 

The  dinner  passed  off  tolerably  well ;  some  of  the 
lower  order  of  the  Irish  settlers  were  pretty  far  gone, 
but  they  committed  no  outrage  upon  our  feelings  by 
either  swearing  or  bad  language,  a  few  harmless 
jokes  alone  circulating  among  them. 

Some  one  was  funning  Old  Wittalls  for  having 

eaten  seven  large  cabbages  at  Mr.  T 's  bee,  a 

few  days  previous,  and  his  son,  Sol,  thought  him- 
self, as  in  duty,  bound  to  take  up  the  cudgel  for  his 


"  Now,  I  guess  that's  a  lie,  anyhow.  Fayther  was 
sick  that  day,  and  I  tell  you  he  only  ate  five." 

This  announcement  was  followed  by  such  an  ex- 
plosion of  mirth  that  the  boy  looked  fiercely  round 

348 


OUR  LOGGING-BEE 

him,  as  if  he  could  scarcely  believe  the  fact  that  the 
whole  party  were  laughing  at  him. 

Malachi  Chroak,  who  was  good-naturedly  drunk, 
had  discovered  an  old  pair  of  cracked  bellows  in  a 
corner,  which  he  placed  under  his  arm,  and  apply- 
ing his  mouth  to  the  pipe,  and  working  his  elbows 
to  and  fro,  pretended  that  he  was  playing  upon  the 
bagpipes,  every  now  and  then  letting  the  wind  escape 
in  a  shrill  squeak  from  this  novel  instrument. 

"Arrah,  ladies  and  jintlemen,  do  jist  turn  your 
swate  little  eyes  upon  me  whilst  I  play  for  your 
iddifications  the  last  illigant  tune  which  my  owld 
grandmother  taught  me.  Ochhone!  'tis  a  thousand 
pities  that  such  musical  owld  crathers  should  be 
suffered  to  die,  at  all  at  all,  to  be  poked  away  into  a 
dirthy,dark  hole,  when  their  canthles  shud  beburnin' 
a-top  of  a  bushel,  givin'  light  to  the  house.  An'  then 
it  is  she  that  was  the  illigant  dancer,  stepping  out  so 
lively  and  frisky,  just  so." 

And  here  he  minced  to  and  fro,  affecting  the  airs 
of  a  fine  lady.  The  supposititious  bagpipe  gave  an 
uncertain,  ominous  howl,  and  he  flung  it  down  and 
started  back  with  a  ludicrous  expression  of  alarm. 

"  Alive,  is  it  ye  are  ?  Ye  croaking  owld  divil,  is  that 
the  tune  you  taught  your  son?  " 
"Och!  my  owld  granny  taught  me,  but  now  she  is  dead, 

That  a  dhrop  of  nate  whiskey  is  good  for  the  head; 

It  would  make  a  man  spake  when  jist  ready  to  dhie, 

If  you  doubt  it — my  boys! — I'd  advise  you  to  thry. 

Och!  my  owld  granny  sleeps  with  her  head  on  a  stone, — 

'Now,  Malach,  don't  throuble  the  gals  when  I'm  gone!' 

I  thried  to  obey  her;  but,  och,  I  am  shure, 

There's  no  sorrow  on  earth  that  the  angels  can't  cure. 
349 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

Och!  I  took  her  advice — I'm  a  bachelor  still; 
And  I  dance,  and  I  play,  with  such  excellent  skill, 

(Taking  up  the  bellows  and  beginning  to  dance.} 
That  the  dear  little  crathurs  are  striving  in  vain 
Which  first  shall  my  hand  or  my  fortin'  obtain." 
"  Malach! "  shouted  a  laughing  group.  "  How  was 
it  that  the  old  lady  taught  you  to  go  a-courting?" 

"  Arrah,  that's  a  sacret !  I  don't  let  out  owld  granny's 
sacrets,"  said  Malachi,  gracefully  waving  his  head  to 
and  fro  to  the  squeaking  of  the  bellows  ;  then  sudden- 
ly tossing  back  the  long,  dangling  black  elf-locks  that 
curled  down  the  sides  of  his  lank  yellow  cheeks,  and 
winking  knowingly  with  his  comical  little  deep-seat- 
ed black  eyes,  he  burst  out  again — 
"  Wid  the  blarney  I'd  win  the  most  dainty  proud  dame, 
No  gal  can  resist  the  soft  sound  of  that  same; 
Wid  the  blarney,  my  boys — if  you  doubt  it,  go  thry — 
But  hand  here  the  bottle,  my  whistle  is  dhry." 

The  men  went  back  to  the  field,  leaving  Malachi 
to  amuse  tKbse  who  remained  in  theliouse ;  and  we 
certainly  did  laugh  our  fill  at  his  odd  capers  and  con- 
ceits. 

Then  he  would  insist  upon  rparryin^  our^maid. 
There  could  be  no  reluSai^hSve^  her  he  would.  The 
to  keep  him  quiet,  laughingly  promised  that  she 
ta  k«*  hirn  for  her  husEancI.'  This  didrrorsafisfv 
him.  She  must  take  her  oath  upon  the  Bible  to  that 
effect.  Mary  pretended  that  there  was  no  Bible  in  the 
house,but  he  found  an  old  spelling-book  upon  a  shelf 
_in  the  kitchen,  and  upon  it  he  made  her  swear,  and 
called  upon  me  to  bear  witness  to  her  oath,  that  she 
was  now  his^&etrotEatl,  and  he  would  go  next  day 
with  her  to  the  "praist."  Poor  Mary  had  reason  to 
3So 


OUR  LOGGING-BEE 

repent  hei  frolic,yor  he  stuck  close  to  her  the  whole 
evening,  tormenting  her  to  fulfil  her  contract 

After  the  sun  went  down,  the  logging-band 
in_to  supper,  which  was  all  ready  for  them.  Those 
who  remained  sober  ate  the  meaTin  peace,  a~nd  quiet- 
ly returned  to  their  own  homes,  while  the  vicious  and 
the  drunken  stayed  to  brawl  and  fight 

^After  having  placed  the  supper  on  the  table,  I  was 
so  tired  with  the  noise,  and  heaT7^nd~iaTTgu5~Df  the 
daj^that  I  wenTfo~bied",Teaving  to  Mafj^"ncT~rny1ius- 
band  the  care  oFlhe  guests. 

The  little  bed-jcKamber  was  only  separated  from 
the  kitcKeh  by  a  few  thiri'Boarcts";  and,  unfortunately 
for  me  and  the  girl,  who  was  soon  forced  to  retreat 
thither,  we  could 


JjIOfl 

in  ttie  next  room.  My  husbanii*-dis- 
it,  and  retired  into 


the  parlour  with^tlje  few  of  theIoggers  who,  at  that 
hour,  remained  sober.  THfi  house  rang^with  the  sound 
,  profane  songs,  and  blasphem- 


^ous_swearng.  It  would  have  been  no  hard  task  to 
have  imagined  jthejse  miserable,  degraded  beings, 
fiendsjLnjteajdjpj^  I  was  when  they  at 

last  broke  up  and  we  jvere  once  more  left  in  peace 

Jto  collect  the  broken-glasses  and  cups,  and  the  scat- 
teredj^agmentsofthatjiateful  feast! 

vVe  were  obliged  to  endure  a  second  and  a  third 
repetition  of  this  odious  scene,  before  sixteen  acres 
of  land  were  rendered  fit  for  the  reception  of  our  fall 
crop  of  wheat. 

My  hatred  to  these  tumultuous,  disorderly  meet- 
ins was  not  in  the  least  decreased  by  my  husband 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

being  twice  seriously  hurt  while  attending  them. 
After  the  second  in  jury  he  received,  he  seldom  went 
to  them  himself,  but  sent  his  oxen  and  servant  in  his 
place.  In  these  odious  gatherings,  the  sober,  moral, 
and  industrious  man  is  more  likely  to  suffer  than  the 
drunken  and  profane,  as,  during  the  delirium  of  drink, 
these  men  expose  others  to  danger  as  well  as  them- 
selves. 

The  conduct  of  many  of  the  settlers,  who  considered 
themselves  gentlemen,  and  would  have  been  very 
much  affronted  to  have  been  called  otherwise,  was 
often  more  reprehensible  than  that  of  the  poor  Irish 
emigram^tp  whbmthey  should  have set :  ajn  exam  pie 
of  order  anjdLsobriety.  The  behaviour  of  these  young 
men  drew  upon. them  the  severe  but  just  censures  of 
the  poorer  class,  whom  they  regarded  in  every  way 
as  tfieir  inferiors* 

Just  after  the  last  of  these  logging-bees,  we  had  to 
part  with  our  good  servant  Mary,  and  just  at  a  time 
when  it  was  the  heaviest  loss  to  me.  Her  father,  who 
had  been  a  dairyman  in  the  north  of  Ireland,  an  hon- 
est, industrious  man, had  brought  but  upwards  of  one 
hundred  pounds  to  this  country.  With  more  wisdom 
than  is  generally  exercised  by  Irish  emigrants,  in- 
stead of  sinking  all  his  means  in  buying  a  bush  farm, 
he  hired  a  very  good  farm  in  Cavan,  stocked  it  with 
cattle,  and  returned  to  his  old  avocation.  The  services 
of  his  daughter,  who  was  an  excellent  dairy  maid,  were 
required  to  take  the  management  of  the  cows ;  and 
her  brother  brought  a  waggon  and  horses  all  the  way 
from  the  front  to  take  her  home. 

This  event  was  perfectly  unexpected,  and  left  me 

352 


OUR  LOGGING-BEE 

without  a  moment's  notice  to  provide  myself  with 
another  servant  at  a  time  when  servants  were  not  to 
behad,  and  I  was  perfectly  unable  to  do  the  leastthing. 
My  little  Addie  was  sick  almost  to  death  with  the 
summer  complaint,  and  the  eldest  still  too  young  to 
take  care  of  herself. 

This  was  but  the  beginning  of  trouble. 

Ague  and  lake  fever  had  attacked  our  new  settle- 
ment. The  men  in  the  shanty  were  all  down  with  it, 
and  my  husband  was  confined  to  his  bed  on  each  al- 
ternate day,  unable  to  raise  hand  or  foot,  and  raving 
in  the  delirium  of  the  fever. 

In  my  sister  and  brother's  families,  scarcely  a  heal- 
thy person  remained  to  attend  upon  the  sick;  and  at 
Herriot's  Falls,  nine  persons  were  stretched  upon  the 
floor  of  one  log  cabin,  unable  to  help  themselves  or 
one  another.  After  much  difficulty,  and  only  by  offer- 
ing enormous  wages,  I  succeeded  in  procuring  a  nurse 
to  attend  upon  me  during  my  confinement.  The  wo- 
man had  not  been  a  day  in  the  house  before  she  was 
attacked  by  the  same  fever.  In  the  midst  of  this  con- 
fusion, and  with  my  precious  little  Addie  lying  insen- 
sible  on  a  pillow  at  the  foot  of  my  bed — expected 
every  moment  to  breathe  her  last — on  the  night  of 
the  26th  of  August  the  boy  I  had  so  ardently  coveted 
was  born.  The  next  day,  old  Pine  carried  his  wife 
(my  nurse)  away  upon  his  back,  and  I  was  left  t 
Struggle .  throughjjrj  the  best  manner  I  could,  with  aj" 
sick  husband,  a  sick  child,  and  a  new-born  babe. 

It  was  a  melancholy  season,  one  of  severe  menta 
and  bodily  suffering.  Those  who  have  drawn  such 
agreeable  pictures  of  a  residence  in  the  backwoods, 
353  z 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

never  dwell  upon  the  periods  of  sickness,  when,  far 
from  medical  advice,  and  often,  as  in  my  case,  depriv- 
ed of  the  assistance  of  friends  by  adverse  circum- 
stances, you  are  left  to  languish,  unattended, upon  the 
couch  of  pain. 

The  day  that  my  husband  was  free  of  the  fit,  he 
did  what  he  could  forme  and  his  poor  sick  babes,  but, 
ill  as  he  was,  he^was  obliged  to  sow  the  wheat  to  en- 
able the  man  to  proceed  with  the  drag,  and  was,there- 
fore,  necessarily  absent  in  the  field  the  greater  part  of 
the  day. 

I  was  very  ill,  yet,  for  hours  at  a  time,  I  had  no 
friendly  voice  to  cheer  me,  to  proffer  me  a  drink  of 
V  cold  water,  or  to  attend  to  the  poor  babe ;  and  worse, 
still  worse,  there  was  no  one  to  help  that  pale,  marble 
>  child,  who  lay  so  cold  and  still,  with  "half-closed  vio- 
let eyes,"  as  if  death  had  already  chilled  her  young 
heart  in  his  iron  grasp. 

There  was  not  a  breath  of  air  in  our  close,  burning 
bed-closet;  and  the  weather  was  sultry  beyond  all  that 
I  have  since  experienced.  How  I  wished  that  I  could 
be  transported  to  a  hospital  at  home,  to  enjoy  the 
common" care  that  in  such  places  is  bestowed  upon 
the  sick!  Bitter  tears  flowed  continually  over  those 
young  children.  I  had  asked  of  Heaven  a  son,  and 
there  he  lay  helpless  by  the  side  of  his  almost  equally 
helpless  mother,  who  could  not  lift  him  up  in  her  arms, 
or  still  his  cries;  while  the  pale,  fair  angel,  with  her 
golden  curls,  who  had  lately  been  the  admiration  of 
all  who  saw  her,  no  longer  recognized  my  voice,  or 
was  conscious  of  my  presence.  I  felt  that  I  could  al- 
most resign  the  long  and  eagerly-hoped-for  son,to  win 

354 


OUR  LOGGING-BEE 

one  more  smile  from  that  sweet  suffering  creature. 
Often  did  I  weep  myself  to  sleep,  and  wake  to  weep 
again  with  renewed  anguish. 

And  my  poor  little  Katie,  herself  under  three  years 
of  age,  how  patiently  she  bore  the  loss  of  my  care  and 
every  comfort !  How  earnestly  the  dear  thing  strove 
to  help  me !  She  would  sit  on  my  sick-bed,  and  hold 
my  hand,  and  ask  me  to  look  at  her  and  speak  to  her; 
would  inquire  why  Addie  slept  so  long,  and  when  she 
would  wake  again.  Those  innocent  questions  went 
like  arrows  to  my  heart. 

Lieutenant ,  the  husband  of  my  dear  Emilia, 

at  length  heard  of  my  situation.  His  inestimable  wife 
was  from  home,  nursing  her  sick  mother;  but  he  sent 
his  maid-servant  up  every  day  for  a  couple  of  hours, 
and  the  kind  girl  despatched  a  messenger  nine  miles 
through  the  woods  to  Dummer,  to  fetch  her  younger 
sister,  a  child  of  twelve  years  old. 

Oh,  how  grateful  I  felt  for  these  signal  mercies !  for 
my  situation  for  nearly  a  week  was  one  of  the  most 
pitiable  that  could  be  imagined.  The  sickness  was  so 
prevalent  that  help  was  not  to  be  obtained  for  money; 
and  without  the  assistance  of  that  little  girl,  young 
as  she  was,  it  is  more  than  probable  that  neither  my- 
self nor  my  children  would  ever  have  rrsen  from  that 
bed  of  sickness. 

The  conduct  of  our  man  Jacob,  during  this  trying 
period,  was  marked  with  the  greatest  kindness  and 
consideration.  On  the  days  that  his  master  was  con- 
fined to  his  bed  with  the  fever,  he  used  to  place  a  vessel 
of  cold  water  and  a  cup  by  his  bedside,  and  then  put 
his  honest  English  face  in  at  my  door  to  know  if  he 
355 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

could  make  a  cup  of  tea,  or  toast  a  bit  of  bread  for  the 
mistress,  before  he  went  into  the  field. 

Katie  was  indebted  to  him  for  all  her  meals.  He 
baked,  and  cooked,  and  churned,  milked  the  cows, 
and  made  up  the  butter,  as  well  and  as  carefully  as 
the  best  female  servant  could  have  done.  As  to  poor 
John  Monaghan,  he  was  down  with  the  fever  in  the 
shanty,  where  four  other  men  were  all  ill  with  the 
same  terrible  complaint. 

I  was  obliged  to  leave  my  bed  and  endeavour  to 
attend  to  the  wants  of  my  young  family  long  before 
I  was  really  able.  When  I  made  my  first  attempt  to 
reach  the  parlour  I  was  so  weak,  that,  at  every  step, 
I  felt  as  if  I  should  pitch  forward  to  the  ground,  which 
seemed  to  undulate  beneath  my  feet,  like  the  floor  of 
a  cabin  in  a  storm  at  sea.  Myjhusband  continued  to 
gj.ifffr  for  rn any  weeks  with  the  aqugT'and'wheH  he 
was  convalescent,  all  thecHHctren,eveh  the  poor  babe, 
were  seized  with  it ;  nor  did  it  leave  us  till  late  in  the 
spring  of  1835. 


CHAPTER  SIXTEEN 
A  TRIP  TO  STONY  LAKE 


XVI.  A  TRIP  TO  STONY  LAKE 

Oh,  Nature!  in  thy  ever- vary  ing  face, 

By  rocky  shore,  or  'neath  the  forest  tree, 
What  love  divine,  what  matchless  skill,  I  trace! 

My  full  warm  heart  responsive  thrills  to  thee. 
Yea,  in  my  throbbing  bosom's  inmost  core, 

Thou  reign 'st  supreme;  and,  in  thy  sternest  mood, 
Thy  votary  bends  in  rapture  to  adore 

The  Mighty  Maker,  who  pronounced  thee  good. 
Thy  broad,  majestic  brow  still  bears  His  seal; 
And  when  I  cease  to  love,  oh,  may  I  cease  to  feel! 

MY  HUSBAND  HAD  LONG  PROMISED  ME 
a  trip  to  Stony  Lake,  and  in  the  summer  of  1835, 

before  the  harvest  commenced,  he  gave  Mr.  Y , 

who  kept  the  mill  at  the  rapids  below  Clear  Lake, 
notice  of  our  intention,  and  the  worthy  old  man  and 
his  family  made  due  preparation  for  our  reception. 
The  little  girls  were  to  accompany  us. 

We  were  to  start  at  sunrise,  to  avoid  the  heat  of 

the  day,  to  go  up  as  far  as  Mr.  Y 's  in  our  canoe, 

re-embark  with  his  sons  above  the  rapids  in  birch- 
bark  canoes,  go  as  far  up  the  lake  as  we  could  accom- 
plish by  daylight,  and  return  at  night ;  the  weather 
being  very  warm,  and  the  moon  at  full.  Before  six 
o'clock  we  were  all  seated  in  the  little  craft,  which 
spread  her  white  sail  to  a  smart  breeze,  and  sped  mer- 
rily over  the  blue  waters.  The  lake  on  which  our  clear- 
ing stood  was  about  a  mile  and  a  half  in  length,  and 
about  three-quarters  of  a  mile  in  breadth;  a  mere  pond 
when  compared  with  the  Bay  of  Quinte",  Ontario,  and 
the  inland  seas  of  Canada.  But  it  was  our  lake,  and, 
consequently,  it  had  ten  thousand  beauties  in  our  eyes 
which  would  scarcely  have  attracted  the  observation 
of  a  stranger. 

At  the  head  of  the  Katchawanook,  the  lake  is  di- 
359 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

vided  by  a  long  neck  of  land  that  forms  a  small  bay 
on  the  right-hand  side,  and  a  very  brisk  rapid  on  the 
left.  The  banks  are  formed  of  large  masses  of  lime- 
stone; and  the  cardinal-flower  and  the  tiger-lily  seem 
to  have  taken  an  especial  fancy  to  this  spot,  and  to 
vie  with  each  other  in  the  display  of  their  gorgeous 
colours. 

It  is  an  excellent  place  for  fishing;  the  water  is 
very  deep  close  to  the  rocky  pavement  that  forms  the 
bank,  and  it  has  a  pebbly  bottom.  Many  a  magic 
hour,  at  rosydawn  or  evening  grey,have  I  spentwith 
my  husband  on  this  romantic  spot,  our  canoe  fasten- 
ed to  a  bush,  and  ourselves  intent  upon  ensnaring  the 
black  bass,  a  fish  of  excellent  flavour  that  abounds 
in  this  place. 

Our  paddles  soon  carried  us  past  the  narrows  and 
through  the  rapid  water,  the  children  sitting  quietly 
at  the  bottom  of  the  boat  enchanted  with  all  they 
heard  and  saw,  begging  papa  to  stop  and  gather  wat- 
er-lilies, or  to  catch  one  of  the  splendid  butterflies 
that  hovered  over  us ;  and  often  the  little  Addie  dart- 
ed her  white  hand  into  the  water  to  grasp  at  the 
shadow  of  the  gorgeous  insects  as  they  skimmed  a- 
long  the  waves. 

After  passing  the  rapids,  the  river  widened  into 
another  small  lake,  perfectly  round  in  form,  and  hav- 
ing in  its  centre  a  tiny  green  island,  in  the  midst  of 
which  stood,  like  a  shattered  monument  of  bygone 
storms,  one  blasted,  black  ash-tree. 

The  Indians  call  this  lake  Bessikdkoony  but  I  do 
not  know  the  exact  meaning  of  the  word.  Some  say 
that  it  means  "the  Indian's  grave,"  others  "the  lake 

360 


A  TRIP  TO  STONY  LAKE 

of  the  one  island."  It  is  certain  that  an  Indian  girl  is 
buried  beneath  that  blighted  tree;  but  I  never  could 
learn  the  particulars  of  her  story,  and  perhaps  there 
was  no  tale  connected  with  it.  She  might  have  fallen 
a  victim  to  disease  duringthe  wanderingsof  her  tribe, 
and  been  buried  on  that  spot;  or  she  might  have  been 
drowned,  which  would  account  for  her  having  been 
buried  away  from  the  rest  of  her  people. 

This  little  lake  lies  in  the  heart  of  the  wilderness. 
There  is  but  one  clearing  upon  its  shores,  and  that 
had  been  made  by  lumberers  many  years  before;  the 
place  abounded  with  red  cedar.  A  second  growth  of 
young  timber  had  grown  up  in  this  spot,  which  was 
covered  also  with  raspberry-bushes — several  hundred 
acres  being  entirely  overgrown  with  this  delicious 
berry. 

It  was  here  annually  that  we  used  to  come  in  large 
picnic  parties,  to  collect  this  valuable  fruit  for  our 
winter  preserves,  in  defiance  of  black  flies,  mosquitoes, 
snakes,  and  even  bears;  all  which  have  been  encoun- 
tered by  berry-pickers  upon  this  spot,  as  busy  and  as 
active  as  themselves,  gathering  an  ample  repast  from 
Nature's  bounteous  lap. 

And  oh!  what  beautiful  wild  shrubs  and  flowers 
grew  up  in  that  neglected  spot !  Some  of  the  happiest 
hours  I  spent  in  that  bush  are  connected  with  remin- 
iscences of  "  Irving's  shanty,"  for  so  the  raspberry- 
grounds  were  called.  The  clearing  could  not  be  seen 
from  the  shore.  You  had  to  scramble  through  a  cedar 
swamp  to  reach  the  sloping  ground  which  produced 
the  berries. 

The  mill  at  the  Clear  Lake  rapids  was  about  three 
361 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

miles  distant  from  our  own  clearing;  and  after  stem- 
ming another  rapid,  and  passing  between  two  beauti- 
ful wooded  islands,  the  canoe  rounded  a  point,  and 
the  rude  structure  was  before  us. 

A  wilder  and  more  romantic  spot  than  that  which 
the  old  hunter  had  chosen  for  his  homestead  in  the 
wilderness  could  scarcely  be  imagined.  The  waters  of 
Clear  Lake  here  empty  themselves  through  a  narrow, 
deep,  rocky  channel,  not  exceeding  a  quarter  of  a  mile 
in  length,  and  tumble  over  a  limestone  ridge  often  or 
twelve  feet  in  height,  which  extends  from  one  bank  of 
the  river  to  the  other.  The  shores  on  either  side  are 
very  steep,  and  the  large  oak-trees  which  have  an- 
chored their  roots  in  every  crevice  of  the  rock,  throw 
their  fantastic  arms  far  over  the  foaming  waterfall,  the 
deep  green  of  their  massy  foliage  forming  a  beautiful 
contrast  with  the  whitewashing  waters  that  foam  over 
the  chute  at  least  fifty  feet  below  the  brow  of  the  lime- 
stone rock.  By  a  flight  of  steps  cut  in  the  banks  we 
ascended  to  the  platform  above  the  river  on  which 
Mr.  Y 's  house  stood. 

It  was  a  large,  rough-looking,  log  building,  sur- 
rounded by  barns  and  sheds  of  the  same  primitive 
material.  The  porch  before  the  door  was  covered  with 
hops,  and  the  room  of  general  resort,  into  which  it  im- 
mediately opened,  was  of  large  dimensions,  the  huge 
fireplace  forming  the  most  striking  feature.  On  the 
hearth-stone,  hot  as  was  the  weather,  blazed  a  great 
fire,  encumbered  with  all  sorts  of  culinary  apparatus, 
which,  I  am  inclined  to  think,  had  been  called  into  re- 
quisition for  our  sole  benefit  and  accommodation. 

The  good  folks  had  breakfasted  long  before  we 

362 


A  TRIP  TO  STONY  LAKE 

started  from  home,  but  they  would  not  hear  of  our 
proceeding  to  Stony  Lake  until  after  we  had  dined. 
It  was  only  eight  o'clock  a.m.,  and  we  had  still  four 
hours  to  dinner,  which  gave  us  ample  leisure  to 
listen  to  the  old  man's  stories,  ramble  round  the 
premises,  and  observe  all  the  striking  features  of  the 
place. 

Mr.  Y was  a  Catholic,  and  the  son  of  a  respect- 
able farmer  from  the  south  of  Ireland.  Some  few  years 
before,  he  had  emigrated  with  a  large  family  of  seven 
sons  and  two  daughters,  and  being  fond  of  field  sports, 
and  greatly  taken  with  the  beauty  of  the  locality  in 
which  he  had  pitched  his  tent  in  the  wilderness,  he 
determined  to  raise  a  mill  upon  the  dam  which  Nature 
had  provided  to  his  hands,  and  wait  patiently  until 
the  increasing  immigration  should  settle  the  town- 
ships of  Smith  and  Douro,  render  the  property  valu- 
able, and  bring  plenty  of  grist  to  the  mill. 

He  was  not  far  wrong  in  his  calculations,  and  though 
for  the  first  few  years  he  subsisted  entirely  by  hunting, 
fishing,  and  raising  what  potatoes  and  wheat  he  re- 
quired for  his  own  family  on  the  most  fertile  spots  he 
could  find  on  his  barren  lot,  very  little  corn  passed 
through  the  mill. 

At  the  time  we  visited  his  place,  he  was  driving  a 
thriving  trade,  and  all  the  wheat  that  was  grown  in  the 
neighbourhood  was  brought  by  water  to  be  ground  at 
Y— 's  mill. 

He  had  lost  his  wife  a  few  years  after  coming  to  the 
country;  but  his  two  daughters,  Betty  and  Norah,  were 
excellent  housewives,  and  amply  supplied  her  loss. 
From  these  amiable  women  we  received  a  most  kind 
363 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

and  hearty  welcome,  and  every  comfort  and  luxury 
within  their  reach. 

They  appeared  a  most  happy  and  contented  family. 
The  sons — a  fine,  hardy,  independent  set  of  fellows — 
were  regarded  by  the  old  m  an  with  pride  and  affection . 
Many  were  his  anecdotes  of  their  prowess  in  hunting 
and  fishing. 

His  method  of  giving  them  an  aversion  to  strong 
drink  while  very  young  amused  me  greatly,  but  it  is 
not  every  child  that  could  have  stood  the  test  of  his 
experiment. 

"  When  they  were  little  chaps,  from  five  to  six  years 
of  age,  I  made  them  very  drunk,"  he  said  ;  "so  drunk 
that  it  brought  on  severe  headache  and  sickness,  and 
this  so  disgusted  them  with  liquor,  that  they  never 
could  abide  the  sight  of  it  again.  I  have  only  one 
drunkard  among  the  seven;  and  he  was  such  a  weak, 
puling  crathur,  that  I  dared  not  try  the  same  game 
with  him  lest  it  should  kill  him.  Tis  his  nature,  I 
suppose,  and  he  can't  help  it;  but  the  truth  is,  that  to 
make  up  for  the  sobriety  of  all  the  rest,  hejs  killing 
himself  with  drink." 

NoTah  gave  ire-an  account  of  her  catching  a  deer 
that  had  got  into  the  enclosure  the  day  before. 

"  I  went  out,"  she  said,  "  early  in  the  morning,  to 
milk  the  cows,  and  I  saw  a  fine  young  buck  struggling 
to  get  through  the  rail  fence,  in  which  havingentangled 
his  head  and  horns,  I  knew  by  the  desperate  efforts  he 
was  making  to  push  aside  the  rails,  that  if  I  was  not 
quick  in  getting  hold  of  him,  he  would  soon  be  gone." 

"  And  did  you  dare  to  touch  him  ? " 

"  If  I  had  had  Mat's  gun  I  would  have  shot  him,  but 

364 


A  TRIP  TO  STONY  LAKE 

he  would  have  made  his  escape  long  before  I  could 
run  to  the  house  for  that,  so  I  went  boldly  up  to  him 
and  got  him  by  the  hind  legs;  and  though  he  kicked 
and  struggled  dreadfully,  I  held  on  till  Mat  heard  me 
call  and  ran  to  my  help,  and  cut  his  throat  with  his 
hunting  knife.  So  you  see,"  she  continued,  with  a 
good-natured  laugh,  "I  can  beat  our  hunters  hollow 
— they  hunt  the  deer,  but  I  can  catch  a  buck  with  my 
hands." 

While  we  were  chatting  away,  great  were  the  pre- 
parations making  by  Miss  Betty  and  a  very  hand- 
some American  woman  who  had  recently  come  thi- 
ther as  a  help.  One  little  barefooted  garsoon  was 
shelling  peas  in  an  Indian  basket, another  was  string- 
ing currants  into  a  yellow  pie-dish,  and  a  third  was 
sent  to  the  rapids  with  his  rod  and  line  to  procure  a 
dish  of  fresh  fish  to  add  to  the  long  list  of  bush  dainties 
that  were  preparing  for  our  dinner. 

It  was  in  vain  that  I  begged  our  kind  entertainers 
not  to  put  themselves  to  the  least  trouble  on  our  ac- 
count, telling  them  that  we  were  now  used  to  the 
woods,  and  contented  with  anything;  they  were  de- 
termined to  exhaust  all  their  stores  to  furnish  forth 
the  entertainment.  Nor  can  it  be  wondered  at,  that, 
with  so  many  dishes  to  cook,  and  pies  and  custards  to 
bake,  instead  of  dining  at  twelve,  it  was  past  two 
o'clock  before  we  were  conducted  to  the  dinner- table. 
I  was  vexed  and  disappointed  at  the  delay,  as  I  wanted 
to  see  all  I  could  of  the  spot  we  were  about  to  visit  be- 
fore night  and  darkness  compelled  us  to  return. 

The  feast  was  spread  in  a  large  outhouse,  the  table 
being  formed  of  two  broad  deal  boards  laid  together, 
365 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

and  supported  by  rude  carpenter's  stools.  A  white 
linen  cloth,  a  relic  of  better  days,  concealed  these  ar- 
rangements. The  board  was  covered  with  an  indes- 
cribable variety  of  roast  and  boiled,  of  fish,  flesh,  and 
fowl.  My  readers  should  see  a  table  laid  out  in  a 
wealthy  Canadian  farmer's  house  before  they  can 
have  any  idea  of  the  profusion  displayed  in  the  enter- 
tainment of  two  visitors  and  their  young  children. 

Besides  venison,  pork,  chickens,  ducks,  and  fish  of 
several  kinds,  cooked  in  a  variety  of  ways,  there  was 
a  number  of  pumpkin,  raspberry,  cherry,  and  currant 
pies,  with  fresh  butter  and  green  cheese  (as  the  new 
cream-cheese  is  called),  maple  molasses,  preserves, 
and  pickled  cucumbers,  besides  tea  and  coffee — the 
latter,  be  it  known,  I  had  watched  the  American  wo- 
man boiling  in  i\\Q  frying-pan.  It  was  a  black-look- 
ing compound,  and  I  did  not  attempt  to  discuss  its 
merits.  The  vessel  in  which  it  had  been  prepared  had 
prejudiced  me,  and  rendered  me  very  sceptical  on  that 
score. 

We  were  all  very  hungry,  having  tasted  nothing 
since  five  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and  contrived,  out 
of  the  variety  of  good  things  before  us,  to  make  an 
excellent  dinner. 

J  was  glad,  however,  when  we  rose  to  prosecute 
our  intended  trip  up  the  lake.  The  old  man,  whose 
heart  was  now  thoroughly  warmed  with  whiskey,  de- 
clared that  he  meant  to  make  one  of  the  party,  and 
Betty,  too,  was  to  accompany  us;  her  sister  Norah 
kindly  staying  behind  to  take  care  of  the  children. 

We  followed  a  path  along  the  top  of  the  high  ridge 
of  limestone  rock,  until  we  had  passed  the  falls  and 

366 


A  TRIP  TO  STONY  LAKE 

the  rapids  above,  when  we  found  Pat  and  Mat  Y 

waiting  for  us  on  the  shore  below,  in  two  beautiful 
new  birch-bark  canoes,  which  they  had  purchased 
the  day  before  from  the  Indians. 

Miss  Betty,  Mat,  and  myself  were  safely  stowed 
into  one,  while  the  old  miller,  and  his  son  Pat,  and 
my  husband,  embarked  in  the  other,  and  our  steers- 
man pushed  offinto  the  middle  of  the  deep  and  silent 
stream,  the  shadow  of  the  tall  woods,  towering  so 
many  feet  above  us,  casting  an  inky  hue  upon  the 
waters. 

The  scene  was  very  imposing,  and  after  paddling 
for  a  few  minutes  in  shade  and  silence,  we  suddenly 
emerged  into  light  and  sunshine,  and  Clear  Lake, 
which  gets  its  name  from  the  unrivalled  brightness  of 
its  waters,  spread  out  its  azure  mirror  before  us.  The 
Indians  regard  this  sheet  of  water  with  peculiar  rev- 
erence. It  abounds  in  the  finest  sorts  of  fish,  the 
salmon-trout,  the  delicious  white  fish,  maskinonge, 
and  black  and  white  bass.  There  is  no  island  in  this 
lake,  no  rice  beds,  nor  stick  nor  stone  to  break  its  tran- 
quil beauty,  and,  at  the  time  we  visited  it,  there  was 
but  one  clearing  upon  its  shores. 

The  log  hut  of  the  squatter  P ,  commanding  a 

beautiful  prospect  up  and  down  the  lake,  stood  upon 
a  bold  slope  fronting  the  water;  all  the  rest  was 
unbroken  forest. 

We  had  proceeded  about  a  mile  on  our  pleasant 
voyage  when  our  attention  was  attracted  by  a  singu- 
lar natural  phenomenon,  which  Mat  Y called 

the  battery. 

On  the  right  side  of  the  shore  rose  a  steep,  perpen- 
367 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

dicular  wall  of  limestone,  that  had  the  appearance  of 
having  been  laid  by  the  hand  of  man,  so  smooth  and 
even  was  its  surface.  After  attaining  a  height  of  a- 
bout  fifty  feet,  a  natural  platform  of  eight  or  ten  yards 
broke  the  perpendicular  line  of  the  rock,  when  another 
wall,  like  the  first,  rose  to  a  considerable  height,  ter- 
minating in  a  second  and  third  platform  of  the  same 
description. 

Fire,  at  some  distant  period,  had  run  over  these 
singularly  beautiful  terraces,  and  a  second  growth  of 
poplars  and  balm-of-gileads,  relieved,  by  their  tender 
green  and  light,  airy  foliage,  the  sombre  indigo  tint 
of  the  heavy  pines  that  nodded  like  the  plumes  of 
a  funeral-hearse  over  the  fair  young  dwellers  on  the 
rock. 

The  water  is  forty  feet  deep  at  the  base  of  this 
precipice,  which  is  washed  by  the  waves.  After  we 

had  passed  the  battery,  Mat  Y turned  to  me  and 

said,  "That  is  a  famous  place  for  bears ;  many  a  bear 
have  I  shot  among  those  rocks." 

This  led  to  a  long  discussion  on  the  wild  beasts 
of  the  country. 

"I  do  not  think  that  there  is  much  danger  to  be 
apprehended  from  them,"  said  he;  "but  I  once  had 
an  ugly  adventure  with  a  wolf,  two  winters  ago,  on 
this  lake." 

I  was  all  curiosity  to  hear  the  story,  which  sounded 
doubly  interesting  told  on  the  very  spot,  and  while 
gliding  over  those  lovely  waters. 

"We  were  lumbering  at  the  head  of  Stony  Lake, 
about  eight  miles  from  here,  my  four  brothers,  myself, 
and  several  other  hands.  The  winter  was  long  and 

368 


A  TRIP  TO  STONY  LAKE 

severe ;  although  it  was  the  first  week  in  March,  there 
was  not  the  least  appearance  of  a  thaw,and  the  iceon 
these  lakes  was  firm  as  ever.  I  had  been  sent  home 
to  fetch  a  yoke  of  oxen  to  draw  the  saw-logs  down  to 
the  water,  our  chopping  being  all  completed  and  the 
logs  ready  for  rafting. 

"I  did  not  think  it  necessary  to  encumber  myself 
with  my  rifle,  and  was,  therefore,  provided  with  no 
weapon  of  defence  but  the  long  gad  I  used  to  urge  on 
the  cattle.  It  was  about  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon 
when  I  rounded  Sandy  Point,  that  long  point  which 
is  about  a  mile  ahead  of  us  on  the  left  shore,  when 
I  first  discovered  that  I  was  followed,  but  at  a  great 
distance,  by  a  large  wolf.  At  first  I  thought  little 
of  the  circumstance,  beyond  a  passing  wish  that  I 
had  brought  my  gun.  I  knew  that  he  would  not  at- 
tack me  before  dark,  and  it  was  still  two  long  hours 
to  sundown ;  so  I  whistled,  and  urged  on  my  oxen, 
and  soon  forgot  the  wolf — when,  on  stopping  to  re- 
pair a  little  damage  to  the  peg  of  the  yoke,  I  was 
surprised  to  find  him  close  at  my  heels.  I  turned, 
and  ran  towards  him,  shouting  as  loud  as  I  could, 
when  he  slunk  back,  but  showed  no  inclination  to 
make  off.  Knowing  that  he  must  have  companions 
near,  by  his  boldness,  I  shouted  as  loud  as  I  could, 
hoping  that  my  cries  might  be  heard  by  my  brothers, 
who  would  imagine  that  the  oxen  had  got  into  the 
ice  and  would  come  to  my  assistance.  I  was  now 
winding  my  way  through  the  islands  in  Stony  Lake; 
the  sun  was  setting  red  before  me,  and  I  had  still  three 
miles  of  my  journey  to  accomplish.  The  wolf  had  be- 
come so  impudent  that  I  kept  him  off  by  pelting  him 
369  2  A 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

with  snowballs;  and  once  he  came  so  near  that  I 
struck  him  with  the  gad.  I  now  began  to  be  seriously 
alarmed,  and,  from  time  to  time,  shouted  with  all  my 
strength;  and  you  may  imagine  my  joy  when  these 
cries  were  answered  by  the  report  of  a  gun.  My  bro- 
thers had  heard  me,  and  the  discharge  of  a  gun,  for 
a  moment,  seemed  to  daunt  the  wolf.  He  uttered  a 
long  howl,  which  was  answered  by  the  cries  of  a 
large  pack  of  the  dirty  brutes  from  the  wood.  It  was 
only  just  light  enough  to  distinguish  objects,  and  I 
had  to  stop  and  face  my  enemy,  to  keep  him  at  bay. 

"  I  saw  the  skeleton  forms  of  half  a  dozen  more  of 
them  slinking  among  the  bushes  that  skirted  a  low  is- 
land ;  and  tired  and  cold,  I  gave  myself  and  the  oxen 
up  for  lost,  when  I  felt  the  ice  tremble  on  which  I  stood, 
and  heard  men  running  at  a  little  distance.  '  Fire  your 
guns!'  I  cried  out,  as  loud  as  I  could.  My  order  was 
obeyed,  and  such  a  yelling  and  howling  immediately 
filled  the  whole  forest  as  would  have  chilled  your  very 
heart.  The  thievish  varmints  instantly  fled  away  in- 
to the  bush. 

"  I  never  felt  the  least  fear  of  wolves  until  that  night ; 
but  when  they  meet  in  large  bands,  like  cowardly 
dogs,  they  trust  to  their  numbers  and  grow  fierce.  If 
you  meet  with  one  wolf,  you  may  be  certain  that  the 
whole  pack  is  at  no  great  distance." 

We  were  fast  approaching  Sandy  Point,  a  long 
white  ridge  of  sand  running  half  across  the  lake,  and 
though  only  covered  with  scattered  groups  of  scrub- 
by trees  and  brush,  it  effectually  screened  Stony  Lake 
from  our  view.  There  were  so  many  beautiful  flowers 
peeping  through  the  dwarf,  green  bushes,  that  wish- 


A  TRIP  TO  STONY  LAKE 

ing  to  inspect  them  nearer,  Mat  kindly  ran  the  canoe 
ashore,  and  told  me  that  he  would  show  me  a  pretty 
spot  where  an  Indian,  who  had  been  drowned  during 
a  storm  off  that  point,  was  buried.  I  immediately  re- 
called the  story  of  Susan  Moore's  father,  but  Mat 
thought  that  he  was  interred  upon  one  of  the  islands 
farther  up. 

"It  is  strange,"  he  said,  "that  they  are  such  bad  swim- 
mers. The  Indian,  though  unrivalled  by  us  whites  in 
the  use  of  the  paddle,  is  an  animal  that  does  not  take 
readily  to  the  water,  and  those  among  them  who  can 
swim  seldom  use  it  as  a  recreation." 

Pushing  our  way  through  the  bushes,  we  came  to 
a  small  opening  in  the  underwood,  so  thickly  grown 
over  with  wild  Canadian  roses  in  full  blossom,  that  the 
air  was  impregnated  with  a  delightful  odour.  In  the 
centre  of  this  bed  of  sweets  rose  the  humble  mound 
that  protected  the  bones  of  the  red  man  from  the  rav- 
enous jaws  of  the  wolf  and  the  wild  cat.  It  was  com- 
pletely covered  with  stones, and  from  amongthe  cre- 
vices had  sprung  a  tuft  of  blue  harebells,  waving  as 
wild  and  free  as  if  they  grew  among  the  bonny  red 
heather  on  the  glorious  hills  of  the  North  or  shook 
their  tiny  bells  to  the  breeze  on  the  broom -encircled 
commons  of  England. 

The  harebell  had  always  from  a  child  been  with  me 
a  favourite  flower;  and  the  first  sight  of  it  in  Canada, 
growing  upon  that  lonely  grave,  so  flooded  my  soul 
with  remembrances  of  the  past,  that  in  spite  of  myself 
the  tears  poured  freely  from  my  eyes.  There  are  mo- 
ments when  it  is  impossible  to  repress  those  outgush- 
ngs  of  the  heart — 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

"  Those  flood-gates  of  the  soul  that  sever, 
In  passion's  tide  to  part  for  ever." 

If  Mat  and  his  sister  wondered  at  my  tears,  they 
must  have  suspected  the  cause,  for  they  walked  to  a 
little  distance  and  left  me  to  the  indulgence  of  my 
feelings.  I  gathered  those  flowers  and  placed  them  in 
my  bosom,  and  kept  them  for  many  a  day;  they  had 
become  holy,  when  connected  with  sacred  home  recol- 
lections, and  the  never-dying  affections  of  the  heart 
which  the  sight  of  them  recalled. 

A  shout  from  our  companions  in  the  other  canoe 
made  us  retrace  our  steps  to  the  shore.  They  had  al- 
ready rounded  the  point,  and  were  wondering  at  our 
absence. 

Oh,  what  a  magnificent  scene  of  wild  and  lonely 
grandeur  burst  upon  us  as  we  swept  round  the  little 
peninsula,  and  the  whole  majesty  of  Stony  Lake  broke 
upon  us  at  once,  another  Lake  of  the  Thousand  Isles 
in  miniature,  and  in  the  heart  of  the  wilderness !  Im- 
agine a  large  sheet  of  water,  some  fifteen  miles  in 
breadth  and  twenty-five  in  length, taken  upby  islands 
of  every  size  and  shape,  from  the  lofty  naked  rock  of 
red  granite  to  the  rounded  hill  covered  with  oak-trees 
to  its  summit,  while  others  were  level  with  the  wat- 
ers, and  of  a  rich  emerald  green,  only  fringed  with  a 
growth  of  aquatic  shrubs  and  flowers.  Never  did  my 
eyes  rest  on  a  more  lovely  or  beautiful  scene.  Not  a 
&y  vestige  of  man  or  of  his  works  was  there.  The  setting 

sun,  that  cast  such  a  gorgeous  flood  of  light  upon  this 
exquisite  panorama,  bringing  out  some  of  these  lofty 
islands  in  strongrelief,  and  casting  others  into  intense 
shade,  shed  no  cheery  beam  upon  church  spire  or  cot- 

372 


A  TRIP  TO  STONY  LAKE 

tagepane.  We  beheld  the  landscape,  savage  and  grand 
in  its  primeval  beauty. 

As  we  floated  among  the  channels  between  those 
rocky  picturesque  isles,  I  asked  Mat  how  many  of 
them  there  were. 

"  I  never  could  succeed,"  he  said, "  in  counting  them 
all.  One  Sunday,  Pat  and  I  spent  a  whole  day  in  going 
from  one  to  the  other,  to  try  and  make  out  how  many 
there  were,  but  we  could  only  count  up  to  one  hundred 
and  forty  before  we  gave  up  the  task  in  despair.  There 
are  a  great  many  of  them,  more  than  any  one  would 
think — and,whatis  very  singular,thechannel  between 
them  is  very  deep,  sometimes  above  forty  feet,  which 
accounts  for  the  few  rapids  to  be  found  in  this  lake. 
It  is  a  glorious  place  for  hunting,  and  thewaters, un- 
disturbed by  steam-boats,  abound  in  all  sorts  offish, 

"Most  of  these  islands  are  covered  with  huckle- 
berries, while  grapes,  high  and  low-bush  cranberries, 
blackberries,  wild  cherries,  gooseberries,  and  several 
sorts  of  wild  currants  grow  here  in  profusion.  There 
is  one  island  among  these  groups  (but  I  never  could 
light  upon  the  identical  one)  where  the  Indians  year- 
ly gather  their  wampum-grass.  They  come  here  to 
collect  the  best  birch-bark  for  their  canoes,  and  to 
gather  wild  onions.  In  short,  from  the  game,  fish,  and 
fruit  which  they  collect  among  the  islands  of  this  lake, 
they  chiefly  depend  for  their  subsistence.  They  are 
very  jealous  of  the  settlers  in  the  country  coming  to 
hunt  and  fish  here,  and  tell  many  stories  of  wild 
beasts  and  rattlesnakesthat  abound  alongits  shores; 
but  I,  who  have  frequented  the  lake  for  years,  was 
never  disturbed  by  anything  beyond  the  adventure 
373 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

with  the  wolf,  which  I  have  already  told  you.  The 
banks  of  this  lake  are  all  steep  and  rocky,  and  the 
land  along  the  shore  is  barren  and  totally  unfit  for 
cultivation. 

"  Had  we  time  to  run  up  a  few  miles  farther,  I  could 
have  showed  you  some  places  well  worth  a  journey 
to  look  at;  but  the  sun  is  already  down,  and  it  will  be 
dark  before  we  get  back  to  the  mill." 

The  other  canoe  now  floated  alongside,  and  Pat  a- 
greed  with  his  brother  that  it  was  high  time  to  return. 
With  reluctance  I  turned  from  this  strangely  fascin- 
ating scene.  As  we  passed  under  one  bold  rocky  is- 
land, Mat  said  laughingly,  "That  is  Mount  Rascal." 

"How  did  it  obtain  that  name?" 

"Oh,  we  were  out  here  berrying  with  our  good 

priest,  Mr.  B .  This  island  promised  so  fair,  that 

we  landed  upon  it,  and,  after  searching  for  an  hour, 
we  returned  to  the  boat  without  a  single  berry,  upon 
which  Mr.  B named  it  *  Mount  Rascal.'" 

The  island  was  so  beautiful,  it  did  not  deserve  the 
name,  and  I  christened  it  "  Oak  Hill,"  from  the  abun- 
dance of  oak-trees  which  clothed  its  steep  sides.  The 
wood  of  this  oak  is  so  heavy  and  hard  that  it  will  not 
float  in  the  water,  and  it  is  in  great  request  for  the 
runners  of  lumber-sleighs,  which  have  to  pass  over 
very  bad  roads. 

The  breeze,  which  had  rendered  our  sail  up  the 
lakes  so  expeditious  and  refreshing,  had  stiffened  in- 
to a  pretty  high  wind,  which  was  dead  against  us  all 
the  way  down.  Betty  now  knelt  in  the  bow  and  as- 
sisted her  brother,  squaw  fashion,  in  paddling  the 
canoe;  but,  in  spite  of  all  their  united  exertions,  it 

374 


A  TRIP  TO  STONY  LAKE 

was  past  ten  o'clock  before  we  reached  the  mill.  The 
good  Norah  was  waiting  tea  for  us.  She  had  given 
the  children  their  supper  four  hours  ago,  and  the  lit- 
tle creatures,  tired  with  using  their  feet  all  day ,  were 
sound  asleep  upon  her  bed. 

After  supper,  several  Irish  songs  were  sung,  while 
Pat  played  upon  the  fiddle,  and  Betty  and  Mat  enliv- 
ened the  company  with  an  Irish  jig. 

It  was  midnight  when  the  children  were  placed  on 
my  cloak  at  the  bottom  of  the  canoe,  and  we  bade 
adieu  to  this  hospitable  family.  The  wind  being  dead 
against  us,  we  were  "obliged  to  dispense  with  the  sail, 
and  take  to  our  paddlesjrThe  moonlight  was  as  bright 
as  day,  the  air  warm  and  balmy;  and  the  aromatic, 
resinous  smell  exuded  by  the  heat  from  the  balm-of- 
gilead  and  the  pine-trees  of  the  forest,  added  greatly 
to  our  sense  of  enjoyment  as  we  floated  past  scenes 
so  wild  and  lonely — isles  that  assumed  a  mysterious 
look  and  character  in  that  witching  hour.  In  mo- 
ments like  these  I  ceased  toregretmy  separation  from 
my  native  land^rid^^ll^e^ithmejQj^Qi  Nature 


very  spirit  of  peace  seemed  to  brood  over  the  waters, 
which  were  broken  into  a  thousand  ripples  of  light 
by  every  breeze  that  stirred  the  rice  blossoms,  or 
whispered  through  the  shivering  aspen-trees.  The 
far-off  roar  of  the  rapids,  softened  by  distance,  and 
the  long,  mournful  cry  of  the  night  owl,  alone  broke 
the  silence  of  the  night.  Amid  these  lonely  wilds  the 
soul  draws  nearer  to  God,  and  is  filled  to  overflow- 
ing by  the  overwhelming  sense  of  His  presence.  I 

It  was  two  o'clock  in  the  morning  when  we  fasten- 
375 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

ed  the  canoe  to  the  landing,  and  Moodie  carried  up 
thechildrento  the  house.  I  found  the  girl  still  up  with 
my  boy,  who  had  been  very  restless  during  our  ab- 
sence. My  heart  reproached  me,  as  I  caught  him  to 
my  breast,  for  leaving  him  so  long;  in  a  few  minutes 
he  was  consoled  for  past  sorrows,  and  sleeping  sweet- 
ly in  my  arms. 

A  CANADIAN   SONG. 

Come,  launch  the  light  canoe; 

The  breeze  is  fresh  and  strong: 
The  summer  skies  are  blue, 
And  'tis  joy  to  float  along; 
Away  o'er  the  waters, 
The  bright-glancing  waters, 
The  many-voiced  waters, 
As  they  dance  in  light  and  song. 

When  the  great  Creator  spoke, 

On  the  long  unmeasured  night, 
The  living  day-spring  broke, 

And  the  waters  own'd  His  might; 

The  voice  of  many  waters, 

Of  glad,  rejoicing  waters, 

Of  living,  leaping  waters, 

First  hailed  the  dawn  of  light. 

Where  foaming  billows  glide 
To  earth's  remotest  bound; 
The  rushing  ocean  tide 
Rolls  on  the  solemn  sound; 
God's  voice  is  in  the  waters; 
The  deep,  mysterious  waters, 
The  sleepless,  dashing  waters, 
Still  breathe  its  tones  around. 


CHAPTER  SIXTEEN 
THE "OULD  DHRAGOON" 


XVII.  THE  "OULD  DHRAGOOi 

IT  IS  DELIGHTFUL  TO  OBSERVE  A  FEEL- 
ing  of  contentment  under  adverse  circumstances. 
Wemayu-smile  at  the-xude^and  clumsy  attempts  of 
the  remote  and  isolatgd^back  woodsman  tcT  attain 
somethingJike_^oriLfcrt,  but  happy  he~wEo7with  the 
btibyant  spirits  of  the  light-hearted  Irishman,  con- 
trives to  make  himself  happy  even  when  all  others 
would  be  miserable. 

A  certain  degree  of  dissatisfaction  with  our  pre- 
sent circumstances  is  necessary  to  stimulate  us  to 
exertion,  and  thus  to  enable  us  to  secure  future 
comfort ;  but  where  the  delusive  prospect  of  future 
happiness  is  too  remote  for  any  reasonable  hope  of 
ultimate  attainment,  then,  surely  it  is  true  wisdom 
to  make  the  most  of  the  present  and  to  cultivate  a 
spirit  of  happy  contentment  with  the  lot  assigned  to 
us  by  Providence. 

"Ould  Simpson,"  or  the  "  Quid  Dhragoon,"  as  he 
was  generally  called,  was  a  good  sample  of  this 
happy  character;  and  I  shall  proceed  to  give  the 
reader  a  sketch  of  his  history,  and  a  description  of 
his  establishment.  He  was  one  of  that  unfortunate 
class  of  discharged  soldiers  who  are  tempted  to  sell 
their  pensions  often  far  below  their  true  value,  for 
the  sake  of  getting  a  lot  of  land  in  some  remote 
settlement,  where  it  is  only  rendered  valuable  by  the 
labour  of  the  settler,  and  where  they  will  have  the 
unenviable  privilege  of  expending  the  last  remains 
of  their  strength  in  clearing  a  patch  of  land  for  the 
benefit  of  some  grasping  storekeeper  who  has  given 
them  credit  while  engaged  in  the  work. 

The  old  dragoon  had  fixed  his  abode  on  the  verge 
319 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

of  an  extensive  beaver-meadow,  which  was  consider- 
ed a  sort  of  natural  curiosity  in  the  neighbourhood ; 
and  where  he  managed  by  cutting  the  rank  grass  in 
the  summer  time,  to  support  several  cows,  which  af- 
forded the  chief  subsistence  of  his  family.  He  had 
also  managed,with  the  assistance  of  his  devoted  part- 
ner, Judy,  to  clear  a  few  acres  of  poor  rocky  land  on 
the  sloping  margin  of  the  level  meadow,  which  he 
planted  year  after  year  with  potatoes.  Scattered  over 
this  small  clearing,  here  and  there,  might  be  seen  the 
but-endofsome  half-burnt  hemlock  tree,  which  had 
escaped  the  general  combustion  of  the  log  heaps,  and 
now  formed  a  striking  contrast  to  the  white  lime- 
stone rocks  which  showed  their  rounded  surfaces  a- 
bove  the  meagre  soil. 

The  "  ould  dhragoon "  seemed,  moreover,  to  have 
some  taste  for  the  picturesque,  and  by  way  of  orna- 
ment, had  left  standing  sundry  tall  pines  and  hem- 
locks neatly  girdled  todestroy  their  foliage,  the  shade 
of  which  would  have  been  detrimental  to  the  "blessed 
praties  "  which  he  designed  to  grow  in  his  clearing, 
but  which,  in  the  meantime,  like  martyrs  at  the  stake, 
stretched  their  naked  branches  imploringly  towards 
'  the  smiling  heavens.  As  he  was  a  kind  of  hermit, 
from  choice,  and  far .j^nioyed  from  other  settlers, 
jvvhose^assistance  is  so  necessary  in  new  settlements, 
C,  old.^Suopspn  Ivas  compelled  "to  resort  -to^Qle  most 
extraordinary  ^oivtrivahces  vvhile  clearing  his  land. 
Thus,  after  felling  the  trees,  instead  of  chopping  them 
into  lengths,  for  the  purpose  of  facilitating  ihe.epej^ 
tion  of  piling  them  preparatory  to  burning,  which 
"wcnrid-have  cost  him  too  much  labour,  he  resorted 

380 


THE  «OULD  DHRAGOON" 

to  the  pmctirp  of^jniggering,"  as  it  is  called;  which 
is  simply  laying  light  pieces  of  round  timber  across 
the  trunks  of  the  trees,  and  setting-fire-to  them  at-tbe 
point  of  contact,  by  which  means  the  treea.aFe~skrw"ly 
burned  through.  * 

It  was  while  busily  engaged  in  this  interesting  oper- 
ation that  I  first  became  acquainted  with  the  subject 
of  this  sketch. 

Some  twenty  or  thirty  little  fires  were  burning 
briskly  in  different  parts  of  the  blackened  field,  and 
the  old  fellow  was  watching  the  slow  progress  of  his 
silent  "niggers,"  and  replacing"th~enT  IrorrTtime  Lu 
time  as  they  smouldered  away.  After  threading  my 
way  among  the  uncouth  logs,  blazing  and  smoking 
in  all  directions,  I  encountered  the  old  man,  attired  in 
an  old  hood,  or  bonnet,  of  his  wife  Judy,  with  his  patch- 
ed canvas  trousers  rolled  up  to  hisknees, one  foot  bare, 
and  the  other  furnished  with  an  old  boot,  which  from 
its  appearance  had  once  belonged  to  some  more 
aristocratic  foot.  His  person  was  long,  straight,  and 
sinewy,  and  there  was  a  light  springiness  and  elas- 
ticity in  his  step  which  would  have  suited  a  younger 
man,  as  he  skipped  along  with  a  long  handspike  over 
his  shoulder.  He  was  singing  a  stave  from  the  "  En- 
niskillen  Dragoon  "  when  I  came  up  with  him. 

"With  his  silver-mounted  pistols,  and  his  long  carbine, 
Long  life  to  the  brave  Inniskillen  dragoon." 

His  face  would  have  been  one  of  the  most  lugubri- 
ous imaginable,  with  his  long,  tangled  hair  hanging 
confusedly  over  it,  in  a  manner  which  has  been  hap- 
pily compared  to  a  "bewitched  haystack,"  had  it 
not  been  for  a  certain  humorous  twitch  or  convulsive 
381 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

movement  which  affected  one  side  of  his  countenance 
whenever  any  droll  idea  passed  through  his  mind.  It 
was  with  a  twitch  of  this  kind,  and  a  certain  inde- 
scribable twinkle  of  his  somewhat  melancholy  eye,  as 
he  seemed  intuitively  to  form  a  hasty  conception  of 
the  oddity  of  his  appearance  to  a  stranger  unused 
to  the  bush,  that  he  welcomed  me  to  his  clearing.  He 
instantly  threw  down  his  handspike,  anckLeaving  his^ 
"jriggej^-te-Sftt^^ 
o^LQur^ojng  to  his jiojiseju^ctrsomething  to  drink. 

On  the  way,  I  explained  to  him  the  object  of  my 
visit,  which  was  to  mark  out,  or  "blaze,"  the  sidelines 
of  a  lot  of  land  I  had  received  as  part  of  a  military 
grant,  immediately  adjoining  the  beaver-meadow, 
and  I  asked  him  to  accompany  me,  as  he  was  well 
acquainted  with  the  different  lots. 

"Och!  by  all  manner  of  manes,  and  welcome;  the 
dhevil  a  foot  of  the  way  but  I  know  as  well  as  my 
own  clearing;  but  come  into  the  house,  and  get  a 
dhrink  of  milk,  an'  a  bite  of  bread  an'  butther,  for  sor- 
row a  dhrop  of  the  whiskey  has  crossed  my  teeth  for 
the  last  month ;  an'  it's  butpoor  intertain  ment  for  man 
or  baste  I  can  offer  you, but  shure  you're  heartily  wel- 
come." 

The  precincts  of  the  homestead  were  divided  and 
subdivided  into  an  infinity  of  enclosures  of  all  shapes 
and  sizes.  The  outer  enclosure  was  a  bush  fence, 
formed  of  trees  felled  on  each  other  in  a  row,  and  the 
gaps  filled  up  with  brushwood.  There  was  a  large 
gate,  swung  with  wooden  hinges,  and  a  wooden  latch 
to  fasten  it ;  the  smaller  enclosures  were  made  with 
round  poles  tied  together  with  bark.  The  house  was 

382 


THE  "OULD  DHRAGOON" 

of  the  rudest  description  of  "shanty,"  with  hollowed 
basswood  logs,  fitting  into  each  other  somewhat  in 
the  manner  of  tiles  for  a  roof,  instead  of  shingles. 
No  iron  was  to  be  seen,  in  the  absence  of  which  there 
were  plenty  of  leathern  hinges,  wooden  latches  for 
locks  and  bark-strings  instead  of  nails.  There  was  a 
large  fireplace  at  one  end  of  the  shanty,  with  a  chim- 
ney, constructed  of  split  laths,  plastered  with  a  mix- 
ture of  clay  and  cowdung.  As  for  windows,  these 
were  luxuries  which  could  well  be  dispensed  with;  the 
open  door  was  an  excellent  substitute  for  them  in  the 
daytime,  and  at  night  none  were  required.  When  I 
ventured  to  object  to  this  arrangement, that  he  would 
have  to  keep  the  door  shut  in  the  winter  time,  the  old 
man  replied,  in  the  style  so  characteristic  of  his  coun- 
try, "Shure  it  will  be  time  enough  to  think  of  that 
when  the  could  weather  sets  in."  Everything  about 
the  house  wore  a  Robinson  Crusoe.aspec^and  though 
there  was  not  any  appearance  of  original  plan  or  fore- 
sight, there  was  no  lack  of  ingenious  contrivance  to 
meet  every  want  as  it  arose. 

Judydropped  us  alow  curtseyas  we  entered, which 
was  followed  by  a  similar  compliment  from  a  stout 
girl  of  twelve,  and  two  or  three  more  of  the  children, 
who  all  seemed  to  share  the  pleasure  of  their  parents 
in  receiving  strangers  in  their  unpretending  tene- 
ment. Many  were  the  apologies  that  poor  Judy  offer- 
ed for  the  homely  cheer  she  furnished  us,  and  great 
was  her  delight  atthe  notice  we  tookofthe  "childher." 
She  set  little  Biddy,  who  was  the  pride  of  her  heart, 
to  reading  the  Bible;  and  she  took  down  a  curious 
machine  from  a  shelf,  which  she  had  "conthrived  out 
383 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

of  her  own  head,"  as  she  said,  for  teaching  the  child- 
ren to  read.  This  was  a  flat  box,  or  frame,  filled 
with  sand,  which  saved  paper,  pens,  and  ink.  Poor 
Judy  had  evidently  seen  better  days,  but,  with  a 
/  humble  and  contented  spirit,  she  blessed  God  for  the 
j  food  and  scanty  raiment  their  labour  afforded  them. 
Her  only  sorrow  was  the  want  of  "idication"  for  the 
children. 

She  would  havetold  us  along  story  about  her  trials 
and  sufferings,  before  they  had  attained  their  pres- 
ent comparative  comfort  and  independence,  but,  as 
we  had  a  tedious  scramble  before  us,  through  cedar 
swamps,  beaver-meadows,  and  piny  ridges, the  "ould 
dhragoon"  cut  her  short,  and  we  straightway  started 
on  our  toilsome  journey. 

Simpson,  in  spite  of  a  certain  dash  of  melancholy 
in  his  composition,  was  one  of  those  happy  fellows  of 
the  "light  heart  and  thin  pair  of  breeches"  school, 
who,  when  they  meet  with  difficulty  or  misfortune, 
never  stop  to  measure  its  dimensions,  buthold  in  their 
breath  and  run  lightly  over,  as  in  crossing  a  bog,  where 
to  stand  still  is  to  sink. 

Off,  then, we  went, with  the  "ould  dhragoon"  skip- 
ping and  bounding  on  before  us,  over  fallen  trees  and 
mossy  rocks;  now  ducking  under  the  low,  tangled 
branches  of  the  white  cedar,  then  carefully  piloting 
us  along  rotten  logs  covered  with  green  moss,  to  save 
us  from  the  discomfort  of  wet  feet.  All  this  time  he 
still  kept  one  of  his  feet  safely  ensconced  in  the  boot, 
while  the  other  seemed  to  luxuriate  in  the  water,  as 
if  there  was  something  amphibious  in  his  nature. 

We  soon  reached  the  beaver-meadow,  which  ex- 

384 


THE  «OULD  DHRAGOON" 

tended  two  or  three  miles ;  sometimes  contracting 
in  to  a  narrow  gorge  between  the  wooded  heights,  then 
spreading  out  again  into  an  ample  field  of  verdure, 
and  presenting  everywhere  the  same  unvarying  level 
surface,  surrounded  with  rising  grounds,  covered  with 
the  dense  unbroken  forest,  as  if  its  surface  had  form- 
erly been  covered  by  the  waters  of  a  lake,  which  in 
all  probability  has  been  the  case  at  some  not  very  re- 
mote period.  In  many  places  the  meadow  was  so 
wet  that  it  required  a  very  large  share  of  faith  to  sup- 
port us  in  passing  over  its  surface;  but  our  friend,  the 
dragoon,  soon  brought  us  safe  through  all  dangers  to 
a  deep  ditch,  which  he  had  dug  to  carry  off  the  sup- 
erfluous water  from  the  part  of  the  meadow  which  he 
owned.  When  we  had  obtained  firm  footing  on  the 
opposite  side,  we  sat  down  to  rest  ourselves  before 
commencing  the  operation  of  "blazing,"  or  marking 
the  trees  with  our  axes,  along  the  side-line  of  my  lot. 
Here  the  mystery  of  the  boot  was  explained.  Simp- 
son very  coolly  took  it  ofTfrom  the  hitherto  favoured 
foot  and  drew  it  on  the  other. 

He  was  not  a  bit  ashamed  of  his  poverty,  and  can- 
didly owned  that  this  was  the  only  boot  he  possessed, 
and  he  was  desirous  of  giving  each  of  his  feet  fair  play. 

Nearly  the  whole  day  was  occupied  in  completing 
our  job,  in  which  the  "  dhragoon  "  assisted  us,  with  the 
most  hearty  good-will,  enlivening  us  with  his  inex- 
haustible fund  of  good-humour  and  drollery.  It  was 
nearly  dark  when  we  got  back  to  his  "shanty,"  where 
the  kind-hearted  Judy  was  preparing  a  huge  pot  of 
potatoes  and  other  "combustibles,"  as  Simpson  called 
the  other  eatables,  for  our  entertainment. 
385  2» 


I   ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

Previous  to  starting  on  our  surveying  expedition, 
we  had  observed  Judy  very  earnestly  giving  some 
important  instructions  to  one  of  her  little  boys,  on 
whom  she  seemed  to  be  most  seriously  impressing  the 
necessity  of  using  the  utmost  diligence.  The  happy 
contentment  which  now  beamed  in  poor  Judy's  still 
comely  countenance  bespoke  the  success  of  the  mes- 
senger. She  could  not  "call  up  spirits  from  the  vasty 
deep"  of  the  cellar,  but  she  had  procured  some  whis- 
key from  her  next-door  neighbour — some  five  or  six 
miles  off;  and  there  it  stood  somewhat  ostentatiously 
on  the  table  in  a  "greybeard,"  with  a  "corn  cob,"  or 
ear  of  Indian  corn  stripped  of  its  grain,  for  a  cork, 
smiling  most  benevolently  on  the  family  circle,  and 
looking  a  hundred  welcomes  to  the  strangers. 

An  indescribably  enlivening  influence  seemed  to 
exude  from  every  pore  of  that  homely  earthen  vessel, 
diffusing  mirth  and  good-humour  in  all  directions. 
The  old  man  jumped  and  danced  about  on  the  rough 
floor  of  the  "shanty";  and  the  children  sat  giggling 
and  nudging  each  other  in  a  corner,  casting  a  timid 
look,  from  time  to  time,  at  their  mother,  for  fear  she 
might  check  them  for  being  "over  bould." 

"  Is  it  crazy  ye  are  intirely,  ye  ould  omadhawn ! " 
said  Judy,  whose  notions  of  propriety  were  somewhat 
shocked  with  the  undignified  levity  of  her  partner; 
"the  likes  of  you  I  never  see'd;  ye  are  too  foolidge 
intirely.  Have  done  now  wid  your  diviltries,  and  set 
the  stools  for  the  gintlemens,  while  I  get  the  supper 
for  yees." 

Our  plentiful  though  homely  meal  was  soon  dis- 
cussed, for  hunger,  like  a  good  conscience,  can  laugh 

386 


THE  "OULD  DHRAGOON" 

at  luxury;  and  the  "greybeard  "  made  its  appearance, 
with  the  usual  accompaniments  of  hot  water  and  ma- 
ple sugar,  which  Judy  had  scraped  from  the  cake,  and 
placed  in  a  saucer  on  the  table  before  us. 

The  "ould  dhragoon,"  despising  his  wife's  admoni- 
tions, gave  way  freely  to  his  feelings,  and  knew  no 
bounds  to  his  hilarity.  He  laughed  and  joked,  and 
sang  snatches  of  old  songs  picked  up  in  the  course  of 
his  service  at  home  and  abroad.  At  length  Judy,  who 
looked  on  him  as  a  "raal  j^pn1?j"  begged  him  to  "sing 
thegintlemens  the  songhe  made  when  he  first  came  to 
the  counthry."  Of  course  we  ardently  seconded  the 
motion,  and  nothing  loth,  the  old  man,  throwing  him- 
self back  on  his  stool, andstretchingouthislongneck, 
poured  forth  the  following  ditty,  with  which  I  shall 
conclude  my  hasty  sketch  of  the  "ould  dhragoon": — 

Och!  it's  here  I'm  intirely  continted, 
In  the  wild  woods  of  swate  'Mericay; 

God's  blessing  on  him  that  invinted 
Big  ships  for  our  crossing  the  say! 

Here  praties  grow  bigger  nor  turnips; 

And  though  cruel  hard  is  our  work, 
In  ould  Ireland  we'd  nothing  but  praties, 

But  here  we  have  praties  and  pork. 

I  live  on  the  banks  of  a  meadow, 

Now  see  that  my  maning  you  take; 
It  bates  all  the  bogs  of  ould  Ireland — 

Six  months  in  the  year  it's  a  lake. 

Bad  luck  to  the  beavers  that  dammed  it, 

I  wish  them  all  kilt  for  their  pains; 
For  shure  though  the  craters  are  clever, 

Tis  sartin  they've  drown'd  my  domains. 
38? 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

I've  built  a  log  hut  of  the  timber 

That  grows  on  my  charmin'  estate; 
And  an  illigant  root-house  erected, 

Just  facing  the  front  of  my  gate. 

And  I've  made  me  an  illigant  pig-sty, 
Well  litter'd  with  straw  and  wid  hay; 

And  it's  there,  free  from  noise  of  the  chilther, 
I  sleep  in  the  heat  of  the  day. 

It's  there  I'm  intirely  at  aise,  Sir, 
And  enjoy  all  the  comforts  of  home; 

I  stretch  out  my  legs  as  I  plase,  sir, 
And  dhrame  of  the  pleasures  to  come. 

Shure,  it's  pleasant  to  hear  the  frogs  croakin', 
When  the  sun's  going  down  in  the  sky, 

And  my  Judy  sits  quietly  smokin' 

While  the  praties  are  boil'd  till  they're  dhry. 

Och  !  thin,  if  you  love  indepindence, 
And  have  money  your  passage  to  pay, 

You  must  quit  the  ould  counthry  intirely, 
And  start  in  the  middle  of  May. 

J.  W.  D.  M. 


CHAPTER  EIGHTEEN 
DISAPPOINTED  HOPES 


XVIII.  DISAPPOINTED  HOPES 

Stern  Disappointment,  in  thy  iron  grasp 
The  soul  lies  stricken.     So  the  timid  deer, 
Who  feels  the  foul  fangs  of  the  felon  wolf 
Clench'd  in  his  throat,  grown  desperate  for  life, 
Turns  on  his  foes,  and  battles  with  the  fate 
That  hems  him  in — and  only  yields  in  death. 

THE  SUMMER  OF  '35  WAS  VERY  WET;  A 
circumstance  so  unusual  in  Canada  that  I  have  seen 
no  season  like  it  during  my  sojourn  in  the  country. 
Our  wheat  crop  promised  to  be  both  excellent  and 
abundant ;  and  the  clearing  and  seeding  sixteen  acres, 
one  way  or  another,  had  cost  us  more  than  fifty  pounds ; 
still  we  hoped  to  realize  something  handsome  by  the 
sale  of  the  produce;  and,  as  far  as  appearances  went, 
all  looked  fair.  The  rain  commenced  about  a  week 
before  the  crop  was  fit  for  the  sickle,  and  from  that 
time  until  nearly  the  end  of  September  was  a  mere 
succession  of  thunder  showers ;  days  of  intense  heat, 
succeeded  by  floods  of  rain.  Our  fine  crop  shared  the 
fate  of  all  other  fine  crops  in  the  country ;  it  was  tot- 
ally spoiled  ;^the  wheat  grew  in  the  sheaf,  and  we  could 
scarcely  save  enough  to  supply  us  with  bad  sickly 
bread;  the  rest  was  exchanged  at  the  distillery  for 
whisky,  which  was  the  only  produce  which  could  be 
obtained  for  it.  The  storekeepers  would  not  look  at 
it,  or  give  either  money  or  goods  for  such  a  damaged 
article. 

My  husband  and  I  had  worked  hard  in  the  field ; 
it  was  the  first  time  I  had  ever  tried  my  hand  at  field- 
labour,  but  our  ready  money  was  exhausted/and  the 
steam-boat  stock  had  not  paid  us  one  farthing;  we 
could  not  hire,  and  there  was  no  help  for  it.  I  had 
a  hard  struggle  with  my  pride  before  I  would  con- 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 


sent  to  render  the  least  assistance  on  the  farm,  but 
reflection  convinced  me  that  I  was  wrong — that 
Providence  had  placed  me  in  a  situation  where  I  was 
called  upon  to  work— that  it  was  not  only  my  duty 
to  obey  that  call,  but  to  exert  myself  to  the  utmost 
to  assist  my  husband  and  help  to  maintain  my 
family. 

— A^povertv!  thou  art  a  hard  taskmaster,  but  in 
thy  se^elinoEling  school  I  have  received  more  god- 
like lessons,  have  learned  more  sublime  truths,  than 
ever  I  acquired  in  the  smooth  highways  of  the 
world! 

_  The  independent  in  soul  can  rise  above  the  seem- 
ing  disgrace  of  poverlyTahd  hoIcTfast  their  intejgrFty^ 

'in jjefiance  oTtrie  world I  and  its  seTrlsh  and^unwise_l 
To  themTruO^&EH^^ 

y  will  unflinchingly  exert  every  faculty 
of  mind  and  body  before  they  will  submit  to  become 
a  burden  to  others. 

The  misfortunes  that  now  crowded  upon  us  were 
the  result  of  no  misconduct  or  extravagance  on  our 
part,  but  arose  out  of  circumstances  which  we  could 
not  avert  nor  control.  Finding  too  late  the  error  into 
which  we  had  fallen,  in  suffering  ourselves  to  be 
cajoled  and  plundered  out  of  our  property  by  inter- 
ested speculators,  we  braced  our  minds  to  bear  the 
worst,  and  determined  to  meet  our  difficulties  calm- 
ly and  firmly,  nor  surfer  our  spirits  to  sink  under 
calamities  which  energy  and  industry  might  eventu- 
ally repair.  Having  once  come  to  this  resolution,  we 
cheerfully  shared  together  the  labours  of  the  field.  ^ 
One  in  heart  and  purpose,  we  dared  remain  true  to 

392 


DISAPPOINTED  HOPES 

ourselves,  true  to  our  high  destiny  as  immortal  crea- 
tures, in  our  conflict  with  temporal  and  physical  wants. 
(We  found  that  manual  toil,  however  distasteful  to 
those  unaccustomed  to  it,  was  not  after  all  such  a 
dreadful  hardship;  that  the  wilderness  was  not  with- 
out its  rose,  the  hard  face  of  poverty  without  its  smile. 
If  we  occasionally  suffered  severe  pain,  we  as  often 
experienced  great  pleasure,and  I  have  contemplated 
a  well-hoed  ridge  of  potatoes  on  that  bush  farm  with 
as  much  delight  as  in  years  long  past  I  had  experi- 
enced in  examining  a  fine  painting  in  some  well- 
appointed  drawing-roomTl 

I  can  now  look  back  with  calm  thankfulness  on 
that  long  period  of  trial  and  exertion — with  thank- 
fulness that  the  dark  clouds  that  hung  over  us,  threat- 
ening to  blot  us  from  existence,  when  they  did  burst 
upon  us,  were  full  of  blessings.  When  our  situation 
appeared  perfectly  desperate,  then  were  we  on  the 
threshold  of  a  new  state  of  things,  which  was  born 
out  of  that  very  distress. 

In  order  more  fully  to  illustrate  the  necessity  of 
a  perfect  and  childlike  reliance  upon  the  mercies  of 
God — who,  I  most  firmly  believe,  never  deserts  those 
who  have  placed  their  trust  in  Him^IjvilLgive-ar 
brief  sketch  of  our  lives  during  the  years  1 836  and 


:ill  confidently  expecting  to  realize  an  income, 
howeve*-si»€fcU,from  the  steam-boat  stock,  we  had  in-      ^ 
volved  oursejyps  rnnm'H^raK^yjn  Aety \r\  order  to  gay__ 
our  servants  and  obtain  the  common  necessaries  of      . 

life;  al^c^^ge^wed^aIIarge  sum!  to  two  Englishmen      / 
••««"'  •    '  — »  / 


in  Dummer,  forbearing  ten 
393 


lore  acres  upon  the 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

farm.  Our  utter  inability  to  meet  these  demands 
weighed  very  heavily  upon  my  husband's  mind.  All 
superfluities  in  the  way  ofgroceries  were  now  giv- 
en up,  and  we  were  compelled  to  rest  satisfied  upon 
the  produce  of  the  farm.  Milk,  bread,  and  potatoes 
during  the  summer  became  our  chief,  and  often,  for 
months,our  only  fare.  As  to  tea  and  sugar,  they  were 
luxuries  we  would  not  think  of,  although  I  missed 
the  tea  very  much ;  we  rang  the  changes  upon  pepper- 
mint and  sage,  taking  the  one  herb  at  our  breakfast, 
the  other  at  our  tea,  until  I  found  an  excellent  sub- 
stitute for  both  in  the  root  of  the  dandelion. 

The  first  year  we  came  to  this  country,  I  met  with 
an  account  of  dandelion  coffee,  published  in  the  New 
York  Albion,  given  by  a  Dr.  Harrison,  of  Edinburgh, 
who  earnestly  recommended  it  as  an  article  of  gen- 
eral use. 

"It  possesses,"  he  says,  "all  the  fine  flavour  and 
exhilarating  properties  of  coffee,  without  any  of  its 
deleterious  effects.  The  plant  being  of  a  soporific 
nature,  the  coffee  made  from  it  when  drunk  at  night 
produces  a  tendency  to  sleep,  instead  of  exciting 
wakefulness,  and  may  be  safely  used  as  a  cheap  and 
wholesome  substitute  for  the  Arabian  berry,  being 
equal  in  substance  and  flavour  to  the  best  Mocha 
coffee." 

I  was  much  struck  with  this  paragraph  at  the  time, 
and  for  several  years  felt  a  great  inclination  to  try 
the  Doctor's  coffee;  but  something  or  other  always 
came  in  the  way,  and  it  was  put  off  till  another  op- 
portunity. During  the  fall  of  '35, 1  was  assisting  my 
husband  in^ajdng  u^faTcToj?  of  potatoes  in  the  field, 

394 


DISAPPOINTED  HOPES_ 

and  observing  a  vast  number  of  fine  tiandetion  roots 
among  fKe~pbtatoes,  it^blT)Uglilthe-4a^adeiion  coffee 
back  tolnylHefnoTy;  and  I  determined  to  try-3ome- 
for  our  supper^.  Without  s>ayin^"anything  to  my  hus- 
band, I  threw  aside  some  of  the  roots,  and  when  we 
left  work,  collecting  a  sufficient  quantity  for  the  ex- 
periment, I  carefullyjjLashpirLtheroots  quite  clean, 
without  depriving  them  of  the  finebrown  skin  whicrT 
covers  them,  and  which  contains  the^aromatic  flavour 
which  so  nearly  resembles  coffee  that  it  is  difficult  to 
distinguish  it  from  it  while  roasting. 

I  cut  my  roots  intcLSjnall-fiieces.  the  size  of  a  kid- 
ney-bean, and  roasted  them  on  an  iron  baking-pan 
in  the  stove-oven,  until  they  were  as^ brown  and  crisp 
as  coiffee!  I  then  gr6und  and  transferred  aT  small 


powderjojthe  coffee-pot,  pouiing 
it  scalding  water,  and  boiling  itTor  a  few  minutes 
briskly  over  the  fire.  Theresult  was  beyond  my  ex- 
pectations.  The  cofifeej^yed  excellent^far^sup- 
erior  tcrthe  commoncoffee  we  procured  at  the  stores. 
vTo  persons  residing  inThe'bu^Taltid^to'wrlonTtea 
and  coffee  arevery  expensive  articles  of  luxury,  the 
knowledge  oTtKls^ahtablc  propprtyjna_plant  scat- 
tered  so  abundantly  tnrougn  their  helds, would  prove 
highly  beneficialFqr  .years  we  usedLoootherarticle^ 
and  nwJtmliaifn  iends  who  frequentedtrie  holise 
gfadl^jidoptH  the-Toot,  and  made  me  show  them  the 
whole  process  of  manufacturing  it  into  coffee. 

Experience  ta^praSe^har^eTOoTof  the  dande- 
lion  is  not  so  good  when  applied  to  this  purpose  in 
the  spring  as  it  is  in  the  fall.  I  tried  it  in  the  spring, 
but  the  juice  of  the  plant,  having  contributed  to  the 
395 


-&. 


y^ 
^ 

^\ 

co* 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

production  of  leaves  and  flowers,  was  weak,  and  des- 
titute of  the  fine  bitter  flavour  so  peculiar  to  coffee. 
The  time  of  gathering  in  the  potato  crop  is  the  best 
suited  for  collecting  and  drying  the  roots  of  the  dan- 
delion ;  and  as  they  always  abound  in  the  same  hills, 
both  may  be  accomplished  at  the  same  time.  Those 
(^  _  who  want  to  keep  a  quantity  for  winter  use  may  wash 
[  I  And  cut  up  the  roots,  and  dry  them  on  boards  in  the 
'-'sun.  They  will  keep  for  years,  and  can  be  roasted 
when  required. 

Few  of  our  colonists  are  acquainted  with  the  many 
uses  to  which  this  neglected  but  most  valuable  plant 
may  be  applied.  I  will  point  out  a  few  which  have 
come  under  my  own  observation,  convinced  as  I  am 
that  the  time  will  come  when  this  hardy  weed,  with 
its  golden  flowers  and  curious  seed-vessels,  which 
form  a  constant  plaything  to  the  little  children  roll- 
ing about  and  luxuriating  among  the  grass  in  the 
sunny  month  of  May,  will  be  transplanted  into  our 
gardens  and  tended  with  due  care. 

The  dandelion  planted  in  trenches,  and  blanched 
to  a  beautiful  cream-colour  with  straw,  makes  an  ex- 
cellent salad,  quite  equal  to  endive,  and  is  more  hardy 
and  requires  less  care. 

In  many  parts  of  the  United  States,  particularly 
in  new  districts  where  vegetables  are  scarcest  is  used 
early  in  the  spring,  and  boiled  with  pork  as  a  substi- 
tute for  cabbage.  During  our  residence  in  the  bush 
we  found  it,  in  the  early  part  of  May,  a  great  addition 
to  the  dinner-table.  In  the  township  of  Dummer,  the 
settlers  boil  the  tops,  and  add  hops  to  the  liquor, 
which  they  ferment,  and  from  which  they  obtain  ex- 

396 


DISAPPOINTED  HOPES 

cellentbeer.  I  have  never  tasted  this/simple  beverage, 
but  I  have  been  told  by  those  whc  use  it  that  it  is 
equal  to  the  table-beer  used  at  home. 


Necessity  has  truly  been  termed  the  mother  of  \ 
invention,  for  I  contrived  to  manufacture  a  variety      /^^ 
of  dishes  almost  out  of  nothing,  while  living  in  her    ;,  / 
school.  When  entirely  destitute  of  animal  food,  the       v 
different  varieties  of  squirrels  supplied  us  with  pies, 
stews,  and  roasts.  Our  barn  stood  at  the  top  of  the 
hill  near  the  bush,  and  in  a  trap  set  for  such  "small 
deer,"  we  often  caught  from  ten  to  twelve  a  day. 

The  flesh  of  the  black  squirrel  is  equal  to  that  of 
the  rabbit,  and  the  red,  and  even  the  little  chipmunk, 
is  palatable  when  nicely  cooked.  But  from  the  lake, 
during  the  summer,  we  derived  the  larger  portion  of 
our  food.  The  children  called  this  piece  of  water 
"Mamma's  pantry";  and  many  a  good  meal  has 
the  munificent  Father  given  to  his  poor  dependent 
children  from  its  well-stored  depths.  Moodie  and  I 
used  to  rise  by  daybreak,  and  fish  for  an  hour  after 
sunrise,  when  we  returned,  he  to  the  field,  and  I  to 
dress  the  little  ones,  clean  up  the  house,  assist  with 
the  milk,  and  prepare  the  breakfast. 

Oh,  how  I  enjoyed  these  excursions  on  the  lake ;  the     „ 
very  idea  of  our  dinner  depending  upon  our  success 
added  double  zest  to  our  sport ! 

One  morning  we  started  as  usual  before  sunrise; 
a  thick  mist  still  hung  like  a  fine  veil  upon  the  water 
when  we  pushed  off,  and  anchored  at  our  accustomed 
place.  Just  as  the  sun  rose,  and  the  haze  parted  and 
drew  up  like  a  golden  sheet  of  transparent  gauze, 
through  which  the  dark  woods  loomed  out  like  giants, 
397 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

a  noble  buck  dashed  into  the  water,  followed  by  four 
Indian  hounds. 

We  then  discovered  a  canoe  full  of  Indians,  just 
below  the  rapids,  and  another  not  many  yards  from 
us,  that  had  been  concealed  by  the  fog.  It  was  a  noble 
sight,  that  gallant  deer  exerting  all  his  energy,  and 
stemming  the  water  with  such  matchless  grace,  his 
branching  horns  held  proudly  aloft,  his  broad  nostrils 
distended,  and  his  fine  eye  fixed  intently  upon  the 
opposite  shore.  Several  rifle-balls  whizzed  past  him, 
the  dogs  followed  hard  upon  his  track,  but  my  very 
heart  leaped  for  joy  when,  in  spite  of  all  his  foes,  his 
glassy  hoofs  spurned  the  opposite  bank  and  he  plung- 
ed headlong  into  the  forest. 

My  beloved  partner  was  most  skilful  in  trolling  for 
bass  and  maskinonge.  His  line  he  generally  fastened 
to  the  paddle,  and  the  motion  of  the  oar  gave  a  life- 
like vibration  to  the  queer-looking  mice  and  dragon- 
flies  I  used  to  manufacture  from  squirrel  fur,  or  scar- 
let and  white  cloth,  to  tempt  the  finny  wanderers  of 
the  wave. 

When  too  busy  himself  to  fish  for  our  meals,  little 
Katie  and  I  ventured  out  alone  in  the  canoe,  which 
we  anchored  in  any  promising  fishing  spot  by  fasten- 
ing a  harrow  tooth  to  a  piece  of  rope,  and  letting  it 
drop  from  the  side  of  the  little  vessel.  By  the  time 
she  was  five  years  old,  my  little  mermaid  could  both 
steer  and  paddle  the  light  vessel,and  catch  small  fish, 
which  were  useful  for  soup. 

During  the  winter  of  '36,  we  experienced  many 

privations.  The  ruffian  squatter  P ,  from  Clear 

Lake,  drove  from  the  barn  a  fine  young  bull  we  were 

398 


DISAPPOINTED  HOPES 

rearing,  and  for  several  weeks  all  trace  of  the  animal 
was  lost.  We  had  almost  forgotten  the  existence  of 
poor  Whiskey,  when  a  neighbour  called  and  told 

Moodie  that  his  yearling  was  at  P 's  and  that  he 

would  advise  him  to  get  it  back  as  soon  as  possible. 

Moodie  had  to  take  some  wheat  to  Y 's  mill, 

and  as  the  squatter  lived  only  a  mile  farther,  he  called 
at  his  house;  and  there,  sure  enough,  he  found  the 
lost  animal.  With  the  greatest  difficulty  he  succeeded 
in  regaining  his  property ,but  not  without  many  threats 
of  vengeance  from  the  parties  who  had  stolen  it.  To 
these  he  paid  no  regard ;  but  a  few  days  after,  six  fat 
hogs,  on  which  we  depended  for  all  our  winter  store  of 
animal  food,  were  driven  into  the  lake  and  destroyed. 

The  death  of  these  animals  deprived  us  of  three 
barrels  of  pork,  and  half-starved  us  through  the  win- 
ter. That  winter  of  '36,  how  heavily  it  wore  away! 
The  growfTflour,  frosted  potatoes,  and  scant  quantity 
of  animal  food  rendered-trs^Jl  weak,  and  the  children 
suffered  much  from  the  ague/  ) 


Onedayjust  before  th€-sff6wfell,Moodie  had  gone 
to  Peterborough  for  letters;  our  servant  was  sick  in 
bed  with  the  ague,  and  I  was  nursing  my  little  boy, 
Dun  bar,  who  was  shaking  with  the  cold  fit  of  his  mis- 
erable fever,  when  Jacob  put  his  honest,  round,  rosy 
face  in  at  the  door. 

"Give  me  the  master's  gun,  ma'am;  there's  a  big 
buck  feeding  on  the  rice-bed  near  the  island." 

I  took  down  the  gun,  saying,  "Jacob,  you  have  no 
chance;  there  is  but  one  charge  of  buck-shot  in  the 
house." 

"  One  chance  is  better  nor  none,"  said  Jacob,  as  he 
399 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

commenced  loading  the  gun.  "  Who  knows  what  may 
happen  to  oie?  Mayhap  oie  may  chance  to  kill  'un; 
and  you  and  the  measter  and  the  wee  bairns  may 
have  zummat  zavory  for  zupper  yet." 

Away  walked  Jacob  with  Moodie's  "  Manton  "  over 
his  shoulder.  A  few  minutes  after,  I  heard  the  report 
of  the  gun,  but  never  expected  to  see  anything  of  the 
game,  when  Jacob  suddenly  bounced  into  the  room, 
half-wild  with  delight. 

"Thae  beast  iz  dead  az  a  door-nail.  Zure  how  the 
measter  will  laugh  when  he  sees  the  fine  buck  that 
oie  a'zhot." 

"  And  have  you  really  shot  him  ?  " 

"Come  and  zee!  'Tis  worth  your  while  to  walk 
down  to  the  landing  to  look  at  'un/' 

Jacob  got  a  rope,  and  I  followed  him  to  the  landing, 
where,  sure  enough,  lay  a  fine  buck  fastened  in  tow  of 
the  canoe.  Jacob  soon  secured  him  by  the  hind  legs  to 
the  rope  he  had  brought;  and,  with  our  united  efforts, 
we  at  last  succeeded  in  dragging  ourprize  home.  All 
the  time  he  was  engaged  in  taking  off  the  skin,  Jacob 
was  anticipating  the  feast  that  we  were  to  have ;  and 
the  good  fellow  chuckled  with  delight  when  he  hung 
the  carcass  quite  close  to  the  kitchen  door,  that  his 
"measter  "might  run  against  it  when  he  came  home  at 
night.  This  event  actually  took  place.  When  Moodie 
opened  the  door,  he  struck  his  head  against  the  dead 
deer. 

"What  have  you  got  here?" 

"  Afinebuck,zur,"  said  Jacob, bringing  forward  the 
light,  and  holding  it  up  in  such  a  manner  that  all  the 
merits  of  the  prize  could  be  seen  at  a  glance. 

400 


DISAPPOINTED  HOPES 

"A  fine  one,  indeed!  How  did  we  come  by 
it?" 

"It  was  zhot  by  oie,"  said  Jacob,  rubbing  his  hands 
in  a  sort  of  ecstasy.  "Thae  beast  iz  the  first  oie  ever 
zhot  in  my  life.  He!  he!  he!" 

"You  shot  that  fine  deer,  Jacob? — and  there  was 
only  one  charge  in  the  gun!  Well  done;  you  must  have 
taken  a  good  aim." 

"  Why,  zur,  oie  took  no  aim  at  all.  Oie  just  pointed 
the  gun  at  the  deer,  and  zhut  my  oeys  and  let  fly  at  'un. 
'Twas  Providence  kill'd  'un,  not  oie." 

"I  believe  you,"  said  Moodie;  "Providence  has 
hitherto  watched  over  us  and  kept  us  from  actual 
starvation." 

The  flesh  of  the  deer,  and  the  good  broth  that  I  was 
able  to  obtain  from  it,  greatly  assisted  in  restoring  our 
sick  to  health ;  but  long  before  that  severe  winter  ter- 
minated we  were  again  out  of  food.  Mrs. had 

given  to  Katie,  in  the  fall,  a  very  pretty  little  pig, 
which  she  had  named  Spot.  The  animal  was  a  great 
favourite  with  Jacob  and  the  children,  and  he  always 
received  his  food  from  their  hands  at  the  door,  and 
followed  them  all  over  the  place  like  a  dog.  We  had 
a  noble  hound  called  Hector,  between  whom  and  the 
pet  pig  there  existed  the  most  tender  friendship.  Spot 
always  shared  with  Hector  the  hollow  log  which  serv- 
ed him  for  a  kennel,  and  we  often  laughed  to  see  Hec- 
tor lead  Spot  round  the  clearing  by  his  ear.  After 
bearing  the  want  of  animal  food  until  our  souls  sick- 
ened at  the  bad  potatoes  and  grown  flour  bread,  we 
began — that  is,  the  elders  of  the  family — to  cast  very 
hungry  eyes  upon  Spot;  but  no  one  liked  to  propose 
401  20 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

having  him  killed.  At  last  Jacob  spoke  his  mind  up- 
on the  subject. 

"  Oi  Ve  heard,  zur,  that  the  Jews  never  eat  pork ;  but 
we  Christians  dooz,  and  are  right  glad  ov  the  chance. 
Now,  zur,  oi've  been  thinking  that  'tis  no  manner  ov 
use  our  keeping  that  beast  Spot.  Ifheworazow,now 
there  might  be  zome  zenze  in  the  thing;  and  we  all 
feel  weak  fora  morzel  of  meat.  S'poze  I  kill  him?  He 
won't  make  a  bad  piece  of  pSrk." 

Moodie  seconded  the  move;  and,  in  spite  of  the 
tears  and  prayers  of  Katie,her  uncouth  pet  was  sacri- 
ficed to  the  general  wants  of  the  family ;  but  there  were 
two  members  of  the  house  who  disdained  to  eat  a  mor- 
sel of  the  victim ;  poor  Katie  and  the  dog  Hector.  At 
the  self-denial  of  the  first  I  did  not  at  all  wonder,  for 
she  was  a  child  full  of  sensibility  and  warm  affections, 
but  the  attachment  of  the  brute  creature  to  his  old 
playmate  filled  us  all  with  surprise.  Jacob  first  drew 
our  attention  to  the  strange  fact. 

"That  dog,"  he  said,  as  we  were  passing  through  the 
kitchen  while  he  was  at  dinner,  "do  teach  uz  Christians 
a  lesson  how  to  treat  our  friends.  Why,  zur,  he'll  not 
eata  morzel  of  Spot.  Oiehave  tried  and  tempted  him 
in  all  manner  ov  ways,  and  he  only  do  zneer  and  turn 
up  his  nose  when  oie  hould  him  a  bit  to  taste."  He 
offered  the  animal  a  rib  of  the  fresh  pork  as  he  finish- 
ed speaking,  and  the  dog  turned  away  with  an  expres- 
sion of  aversion,  and,  on  a  repetition  of  the  act,  walk- 
ed from  the  table. 

Human  affection  could  scarcely  have  surpassed  the 
love  felt  by  this  poor  animal  for  his  playfellow.  His 
attachment  to  Spot,  that  could  overcome  the  pangs 

402 


DISAPPOINTED  HOPES 

of  hunger — for,like  the  rest  of  us,  he  was  half-starved 
— must  have  been  strong  indeed. 

Jacob's  attachment  to  us,  in  its  simplicity  and  fid- 
elity, greatly  resembled  that  of  the  dog;  and  some- 
times, like  the  dog,  he  would  push  himself  in  where  he 
was  not  wanted,  and  gratuitously  give  his  advice,  and 
make  remarks  which  were  not  required. 

Mr.  K ,  from  Cork,  was  asking  Moodie  many 

questions  about  the  partridges  of  the  country;  and, 
among  other  things, he  wanted  to  know  by  what  token 
you  were  able  to  discover  their  favourite  haunts.  Be- 
fore Moodie  could  answer  this  last  query  a  voice  re- 
sponded, through  a  large  crack  in  the  boarded  wall 
which  separated  us  from  the  kitchen,  "  They  always 
bides  where  they's  drum."  This  announcement  was 
received  with  a  burst  of  laughter  that  greatly  discon- 
certed the  natural  philosopher  in  the  kitchen. 

On  the  2  ist  of  May  of  thia.year ,.  my  secoad_son t 
.DonaldjLwasixoni.  The  poor  fellow  came  in  hard  tirrifes. 
The  cows  had  not  calved,  and  our  bill  of  fare,  now 
minus  the  deer  and  Spot,  only  consisted  of  bad  pota- 
toes and  still  worse  bread.  I  was  rendered  so  weak 
by'want  of  proper  nourishment  that  my  dear  husband, 
for  my  sake,  overcame  his  aversion  to  borrowing,  and 
procured  a  quarter  of  mutton  from  a  friend.  This, 
with  kindly  presents  from  neighbours — often  as  bad- 
ly off  as  ourselves — a  loin  of  a  young  bear,  and  a  bas- 
ket containing  a  loaf  of  bread,  some  tea,  some  fresh 
butter,  and  oatmeal,  went  far  to  save  my  life.  ^ 

Shortly  after  my  recovery,  Jacob — the  faithful, 
good  Jacob — was  obliged  to  leave  us,  for  we  could  no 
longer  afford  to  pay  wages.  What  was  owing  to  him 
403 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

had  to  be  settled  by  sacrificing  our  best  cow,  and  a 
great  many  valuable  articles  of  clothing  from  my  hus- 
band's wardrobe.  Nothing  is  more  distressing  than 
being  obliged  to  part  with  articles  of  dress  which  you 
know  that  you  cannot  replace..  Almost  all  my  clothes 
hafLbeen  appropriatedJixlhetpayiTreTrFuFwages,  or 
to  obtain_garments  for  the^  chilolreiv^xeepting  my 
wedcfing  dress,  and  the  beautiful  baby-linen  which 
had  been  made  by  the  hands  of  dear  and  affectionate 
friends  for  my  first-born.  These  were  now  exchang- 
ed for  coarse,  warm  flannels,  to  shield  her  from  the 
cold. 

Moodie  and  Jacob  had  chopped  eight  acres  during 
the  winter,  but  these  had  to  be  burnt  off  and  logged 
up  before  we  could  put  in  a  crop  of  wheat  for  the  en- 
suing fall.  Hadwebeen  able  to  retain  this  industrious, 
kindlyJ£ttgfek4adT±hi£  would  have  been  soon  accom- 
plished ;  but  his  wages,  at  the  rate  of  thirty  pounds 
per  annum,  were  now  utterly  beyond  our  means. 

Jacob  had  formed  an  attachmentto  my  pretty  maid, 
Mary  Pine,  and  before  going  to  the  Southern  States, 
to  join  an  uncle  who  resided  in  Louisville,  an  opulent 
tradesman,  who  had  promised  to  teach  him  his  busi- 
ness, Jacob  thought  it  as  well  to  declare  himself.  The 
declaration  took  place  on  a  log  of  wood  near  the  back 
door,  and  from  my  chamber  window  I  could  both 
hear  and  see  the  parties,  without  being  myself  observ- 
ed. Mary  was  seated  very  demurely  at  one  end  of 
the  log,  twistingthe  strings  of  her  checked  apron,  and 
the  loving  Jacob  was  busily  whittling  the  other  ex- 
tremity of  their  rustic  seat.  There  was  a  long  silence. 
Mary  stole  a  look  at  Jacob,  and  he  heaved  a  tremen- 

404 


DISAPPOINTED  HOPES 

dous  sigh,  something  between  a  yawn  and  a  groan. 
"  Meary,"  he  said, "  I  must  go." 

"I  know  that  afore,"  returned  the  girl. 

"I  hadzummattozaytoyoUjMeary.  Do  you  think 
you  will  miss  oie?"  (looking  very  affectionately,  and 
twitching  nearer). 

"What  put  that  into  your  head,  Jacob?  "  This  was 
said  very  demurely. 

"  Oie  thowt,  may  be,  Meary,  that  your  feelings  might 
be  zummat  loike  my  own.  I  feel  zore  about  the  heart, 
Meary,  and  it's  all  com'  of  parting  with  you.  Don't 
you  feel  queerish  too?" 

"Can't  say  that  I  do,  Jacob.  I  shall  soon  see  you 
again"  (pulling  violently  at  her  apron-string). 

"  Meary,  oie'm  afeard  you  don't  feel  loike  oie." 

"  P'r'aps  not — women  can't  feel  like  men.  I'm  sorry 
that  you  are  going,  Jacob,  for  you  have  been  very 
kind  and  obliging,  and  I  wish  you  well." 

"Meary,"  cried  Jacob,  growing  desperate  at  her 
coyness,  and  getting  quite  close  up  to  her,  "will  you 
marry  oie?  Say  yeez  or  noa? " 

This  was  coming  close  to  the  point.  Mary  drew 
farther  from  him,  and  turned  her  head  away. 

"Meary,"  said  Jacob,  seizing  upon  the  hand  that 
held  the  apron-string,  "do  you  think  you  can  better 
yoursel'?  If  not — why,  oie'm  your  man.  Now,  do  just 
turn  about  your  head  and  answer  oie." 

The  girl  turned  round,  and  gave  him  a  quick,  shy 
glance,  then  burst  out  into  a  simpering  laugh. 

"Meary,  will  you  take  oie?"  (jogging  her  elbow). 

"  I  will,"  cried  the  girl,  jumping  up  from  the  log  and 
running  into  the  house. 
405 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

"  Well,  that  bargain's  made,"  said  the  lover,  rubbing 
his  hands;  "and  now  oie'll  go  and  bid  measter  and 
missus  good-buy." 

The  poor  fellow's  eyes  were  full  of  tears,  for  the 
children,  who  loved  him  very  much,  clung,  crying, 
about  his  knees.  "  God  bless  yees  all,"  sobbed  the  kind- 
hearted  creature.  "  Doan't  forget  Jacob,  for  he'll  neav- 
er  forget  you.  Good-buy !" 

Then  turning  to  Mary,  he  threw  his  arms  round 
her  neck,  and  bestowed  upon  her  fair  cheek  the  most 
audible  kiss  I  ever  heard. 

"And  doan't  you  forget  me,  Meary.  In  two  years 
oie  will  be  back  to  marry  you ;  and  may  be  oie  may 
come  back  a  rich  man." 

Mary,  who  was  an  exceedingly  pretty  girl,  shed 
some  tears  at  the  parting;  but  in  a  few  days  she  was 
as  gay  as  ever,  and  listening  with  great  attention  to 
the  praises  bestowed  upon  her  beauty  by  an  old  bach- 
elor, who  was  her  senior  by  five-and-twenty  years. 
But  then  he  had  a  good  farm,  a  saddle  mare,  and  plenty 
of  stock,  and  was  reputed  to  have  saved  money.  The 
saddle  mare  seemed  to  have  great  weight  in  old  Ralph 

T h's  wooing;  and  I  used  laughingly  to  remind 

JVIary xxf  her  "absent  "toverTatRHjcg  hcr-flottcuiiarry 
Ralph  T— 


THE   CANADIAN   HUNTER'S   SONG. 

The  northern  lights  are  flashing, 

On  the  rapids'  restless  flow; 
And  o'er  the  wild  waves  dashing, 

Swift  darts  the  light  canoe. 

406 


DISAPPOINTED  HOPES 

The  merry  hunters  come. 

"What  cheer?— what  cheer?"— 
"  We've  slain  the  deer!" 

"Hurrah! — You're  welcome  home!" 

The  blithesome  horn  is  sounding, 
And  the  woodman's  loud  halloo; 
And  joyous  steps  are  bounding 
To  meet  the  birch  canoe. 

"  Hurrah! — The  hunters  come." 
And  the  woods  ring  out 
To  their  merry  shout 
As  they  drag  the  dun  deer  home! 

The  hearth  is  brightly  burning, 

The  rustic  board  is  spread; 
To  greet  the  sire  returning. 
The  children  leave  their  bed. 
With  laugh  and  shout  they  come — 
That  merry  band — 
To  grasp  his  hand, 
And  bid  him  welcome  home! 


CHAPTER  NINETEEN 
THE  LITTLE  STUMPY  MAN 


^' 

x 


XIX.          THE  LITTLE  STUMPY  MAN 

There  was  a  little  man — 

I'll  sketch  him  if  I  can, 

For  he  clung  to  mine  and  me 

Like  the  old  man  of  the  sea; 

And  in  spite  of  taunt  and  scoff 

We  could  not  pitch  him  off, 

For  the  cross-grained,  waspish  elf 

Cared  for  no  one  but  himself. 

BEFORE  I  DISMISS  FOR  EVER  THE  TROU- 
bles  and  sorrows  of  1836, 1  would  fain  introduce  to 
the  notice  of  my  readers  some  of  the  odd  characters 
with  whom  we  became  acquainted  during  that  period. 
The  first  that  starts  vividly  to  my  recollection  is  the 
picture  of  a  short,  stumpy,  thickset  man — a  British 
sailor,  too — who  came  to  stay  one  night  under  our 
roof,  and  took  quiet  possession  of  his  quarters  for  nine 
months,  and  whom  we  were  obliged  to  tolerate,  from 
the  simple  fact  that  we  could  not  get  rid  of  him. 

During  the  fall,  Moodie  had  met  this  individual 
(whom  I  will  call  Mr.  Malcolm)  JnJJi£-mail=CQach,^ 
going  up  to  Toronto.  Amused  with  his  eccentric  and 
blunt  manners  and  finding  him  a  shrewd,  clever  fellow 
in  conversation,  Moodie  told  him  that  if  ever  he  came 
into  his  part  of  the  world  he  should  be  glad  to  renew 
their  acquaintance.  And  so  they  parted,  with  mutual 
goodwill,  as  men  often  part  who  have  travelled  a 
long  journey  in  good-fellowship  together,  without 
thinking  it  probable  they  should  ever  meet  again. 

The  sugar  season  had  just  commenced  with  the 
spring  thaw;  Jacob  had  tapped  a  few  trees  in  order 
to  obtain  sap  to  make  molasses  for  the  children,  when 
his  plans  were  frustrated  by  the  illness  of  my  hus- 
band, who  was  again  attacked  with  the  ague.  Towards 
411 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

the  close  of  a  wet,  sloppy  day,  while  Jacob  was  in  the 
wood,  chopping,  and  our  servant  gone  to  my  sister, 
who  was  ill,  to  help  to  wash,  as  I  was  busy  baking 
bread  for  tea,  my  attention  was  aroused  by  a  violent 
knocking  at  the  door,  and  the  furious  barking  of  our 
dog,  Hector.  I  ran  to  open  it,  when  I  found  Hector's 
teeth  clenched  in  the  trousers  of  a  little,  dark,  thick- 
set man,  who  said,  in  a  gruff  voice — 

"Call  off  your  dog.  What  the  devil  do  you  keep 
such  an  infernal  brute  about  the  house  for?  Is  it  to 
bite  people  who  come  to  see  you?" 

Hector  was  the  best-behaved,  best-tempered  ani- 
mal in  the  world ;  he  might  have  been  called  a  gentle- 
manly dog.  So  little  was  there  of  the  unmannerly 
puppy  in  his  behaviour,  that  I  was  perfectly  aston- 
ished at  his  ungracious  conduct.  I  caught  him  by  the 
collar,  and,  not  without  some  difficulty,  succeeded  in 
dragging  him  off. 

"Is  Captain  Moodie  within?"  said  the  stranger. 

"  He  is,  sir.  But  he  is  ill  in  bed — too  ill  to  be  seen." 

"Tell  him  a  friend"  (he  laid  a  strong  stress  upon 
the  last  word),  "a  particular  friend  must  speak  to  him." 

I  now  turned  my  eyes  to  the  face  of  the  speaker 
with  some  curiosity.  I  had  taken  him  for  a  mechanic, 
from  his  dirty,  slovenly  appearance ;  and  his  physiog- 
nomy was  so  unpleasant  that  I  did  not  credit  his 
assertion  that  he  was  a  friend  of  my  husband,  for  I 
was  certain  that  no  man  who  possessed  such  a  for- 
bidding aspect  could  be  regarded  by  Moodie  as  a 
friend.  I  was  about  to  deliver  his  message,  but  the 
moment  I  let  go  Hector's  collar,  the  dog  was  at  him 
again. 

412 


THE  LITTLE  STUMPY  MAN 

"Don't  strike  him  with  your  stick,"  I  cried,  throw- 
ing my  arms  over  the  faithful  creature.  "  He  is  a 
powerful  animal,  and,  if  you  provoke  him,  he  will  kill 
you." 

I  at  last  succeeded  in  coaxing  Hector  into  the 
girl's  room,  where  I  shut  him  up,  while  the  stranger 
came  into  the  kitchen,  and  walked  to  the  fire  to  dry 
his  wet  clothes. 

I  immediately  went  into  the  parlour,  where  Moodie 
was  lying  upon  a  bed  near  the  stove,  to  deliver  the 
stranger's  message;  but  before  I  could  say  a  word, 
he  dashed  in  after  me,  and,  going  up  to  the  bed,  held 
out  his  broad,  coarse  hand,  with,  "  How  are  you,  Mr. 
Moodie?  You  see  I  have  accepted  your  kind  invita- 
tion sooner  than  either  you  or  I  expected.  If  you  will 
give  me  house-room  for  the  night,  I  shall  be  obliged 
to  you." 

This  was  said  in  a  low,  mysterious  voice ;  and  Mood- 
ie, who  was  struggling  with  the  hot  fit  of  his  disorder, 
and  whose  senses  were  not  a  little  confused,  stared 
at  him  with  a  look  of  vague  bewilderment.  Thecoun- 
tenance  of  the  stranger  grew  dark. 

"You  cannot  have  forgotten  me — my  name  is 
Malcolm." 

"  Yes,  yes;  I  remember  you  now,"  said  the  invalid, 
holding  out  his  burning,  feverish  hand.  "To  my 
home,  such  as  it  is,  you  are  welcome." 

I  stood  by  in  wondering  astonishment,  looking 
from  one  to  the  other,  as  I  had  no  recollection  of  ever 
hearing  my  husband  mention  the  name  of  the  stran- 
ger; but  as  he  had  invited  him  to  share  our  hospital- 
ity, I  did  my  best  to  make  him  welcome,  though  in 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

what  manner  he  was  to  be  accommodated  puzzled  me 
not  a  little.  I  placed  the  arm-chair  by  the  fire,  and 
told  him  that  I  would  prepare  tea  for  him  as  soon  as 
I  could. 

"  It  may  be  as  well  to  tell  you,  Mrs.  Moodie,"  said 
he  sulkily,  for  he  was  evidently  displeased  by  my 
husband's  want  of  recognition  on  his  first  entrance, 
"that  I  have  had  no  dinner." 

I  sighed  to  myself,  for  I  well  knew  that  our  larder 
boasted  of  no  dainties;  and,  from  the  animal  expres- 
sion of  our  guest's  face,  I  rightly  judged  that  he  was 
fond  of  good  living. 

By  the  time  I  had  fried  a  rasher  of  salt  pork,  and 
made  a  pot  of  dandelion  coffee,  the  bread  I  had  been 
preparing  was  baked ;  but  grown  flour  will  not  make 
Jight  bread,  and  it  was  unusually  heavy.  For  the  first 
-time  I  felt  heartily  ashamed  of  our  humble  fare.  I  was 
sure  that  he  for  whom  it  was  provided  was  not  one 
to  pass  it  over  in  benevolent  silence.  "  He  might  be 
a  gentleman,"  I  thought,  "but  he  does  not  look  like 
one;"  and  a  confused  idea  of  who  he  was,  and  where 
Moodie  had  met  with  him, began  to  float  through  my 
mind.  I  did  not  like  the  appearance  of  the  man,  but 
I  consoled  myself  that  he  was  only  to  stay  for  one 
night,  and  I  could  give  up  my  bed  for  that  one  night, 
and  sleep  on  a  bed  on  the  flcor  by  m^sick_iuishand. 
When  I  re-entered  the  parlour  to  cover  the  table,  I 
found  Moodie  fallen  asleep,  and  Mr.  Malcolm  read- 
ing. As  I  placed  the  tea-things  on  the  table,  he  rais- 
ed his  head,  and  regarded  me  with  a  gloomy  stare. 
|  He  was  a  strange-looking  creature;  his  features  were 
tolerably  regular,  his  complexion  dark,  with  a  good 

414 


THE  LITTLE  STUMPY  MAN 

colour ;  his  very  broad  and  round  head  was  covered 
with  a  perfect  mass  of  close,  black,  curling  hair,  which, 
in  growth,  texture,  and  hue,  resembled  the  wiry,  curly 
hide  of  a  water-dog.  His  eyes  and  mouth  were  both 
well  shaped,  but  gave,  by  their  sinister  expression, an 
odious  and  doubtful  meaning  to  the  whole  of  his  physi- 
ognomy. The  eyes  were  cold,  insolent  and  cruel, and 
as  green  as  the  eyes  of  a  cat  The  mouth  bespoke  a 
sullen,  determined,  and  sneering  disposition,  as  if  it 
belonged  to  one  brutally  obstinate,  one  who  could  not 
by  any  gentle  means  be  persuaded  from  his  purpose. 
Such  a  man,  in  a  passion,  would  have  been  a  terrible 
wild  beast;  but  the  current  of  his  feelings  seemed  to 
flow  in  a  deep,  sluggish  channel,  rather  than  in  a  vio- 
lent or  impetuous  one;  and,  like  William  Penn,  when 
he  reconnoitred  his  unwelcome  visitors  through  the 
keyhole  of  the  door,  I  looked  at  my  strange  guest,  and 
liked  him  not.  Perhaps  my  distant  and  constrained 
manner  made  him  painfully  aware  of  the  fact,  for  I 
am  certain  that,  from  that  first  hour  of  our  acquaint- 
ance, a  deep-rooted  antipathy  existed  between  us, 
which  time  seemed  rather  to  strengthen  than  dimin- 
ish. 

He  ate  of  his  meal  sparingly,  and  with  evident  dis- 
gust; the  only  remarks  which  dropped  from  him 
were — 

"You  make  bad  bread  in  the  bush.  Strange  that 
you  can't  keep  your  potatoes  from  the  frost !  I  should 
have  thought  that  you  could  have  had  things  more 
comfortable  in  the  woods." 

"We  have  been  very  unfortunate,"  I  said,  "since 
we  came  to  the  woods.  I  am  sorry  that  you  should 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

be  obliged  to  share  the  poverty  of  the  land.  It  would 
have  given  me  much  pleasure  could  1  have  set  before 
you  a  more  comfortable  meal." 

"Oh,  don't  mention  it.  So  that  I  get  good  pork  and 
potatoes  I  shall  be  contented." 

What  did  these  words  imply? — an  extension  of  his 
visit?  I  hoped  that  I  was  mistaken;  but  before  I  could 
lose  any  time  in  conjecture  my  husband  awoke.  The 
fit  had  left  him,  and  he  rose  and  dressed  himself,  and 
was  soon  chatting  cheerfully  with  his  guest. 

Mr.  Malcolm  now  informed  him  that  he  was  hiding 

from  the  sheriff  of  the  N district's  officers,  and 

that  it  would  be  conferring  upon  him  a  great  favour 
if  he  would  allow  him  to  remain  at  his  house  for  a  few 
weeks. 

"To  tell  you  the  truth,  Malcolm,"  said  Moodie,"  we 
are  so  badly  off  that  we  can  scarcely  find  food  for  our- 
selves and  the  children.  1 1  is  out  of  our  power  to  make 
you  comfortable,  or  to  keep  an  additional  hand,  with- 
out he  is  willingto  render  somelittlehelpon  the  farm. 
If  you  can  do  this,  I  will  endeavour  to  get  a  few  nec- 
essaries on  credit,  to  make  your  stay  more  agreeable." 

To  this  proposition  Malcolm  readily  assented,  not 
only  because  it  released  him  from  all  sense  of  obliga- 
tion, but  because  it  gave  him  a  privilege  to  grumble. 

Finding  that  his  stay  might  extend  to  an  indefin- 
ite period,  I  got  Jacob  to  construct  a  rude  bedstead 
out  of  two  large  chests  that  had  transported  some  of 
our  goods  across  the  Atlantic,  and  which  he  put  up  in 
a  corner  of  the  parlour.  This  I  provided  with  a  small 
hair-mattress,  and  furnished  with  what  bedding  I 
could  spare.  * 


THE  LITTLE  STUMPY  MAN 

For  the  first  fortnight  of  his  sojourn,  our  guest  did 
nothing  but  lie  upon  that  bed,  and  read,  and  smoke, 
and  drink  whiskey-and-water  from  morning  until 
night.  By  degrees  he  let  out  part  of  his  history;  but 
there  was  a  mystery  about  him  which  he  took  good 
care  never  to  clear  up.  He  was  the  son  of  an  officer 
in  the  navy,  who  had  not  only  attained  a  very  high 
rank  in  the  service,  but,  for  his  gallant  conduct,  had 
been  made  a  Knight-Companion  of  the  Bath. 

He  had  himself  served  his  time  as  a  midshipman 
on  board  his  father's  flag-ship,  but  had  left  the  navy 
and  accepted  a  commission  in  the  Buenos-Ayrean 
service  during  the  political  struggles  in  that  province; 
he  had  commanded  a  sort  of  privateer  under  the  Gov- 
ernment, to  whom,  by  his  own  account,  he  had  ren- 
dered many  very  signal  services.  Why  he  left  South 
America  and  came  to  Canada  he  kept  profound  secret. 
He  had  indulged  in  very  vicious  and  dissipated  cour- 
ses since  he  came  to  the  province,  and  by  his  own  ac- 
count had  spent  upwards  of  four  thousand  pounds, 
in  a  manner  not  over  creditable  to  himself.  Finding 
that  his  friends  would  answer  his  bills  no  longer,  he 
took  possession  of  a  grant  of  land  obtained  through 
his  father's  interest,  up  in  Harvey,  a  barren  township 
on  the  shores  of  Stony  Lake  ;  and,  after  putting  up 
his  shanty,  and  expending  all  his  remaining  means, 
he  found  that  he  did  not  possess  one  acre  out  of  the 
whole  four  hundred  that  would  yield  a  crop  of  pota- 
toes. He  was  now  considerably  in  debt,  and  the  lands, 
such  as  they  were,had  been  seized,  with  all  his  effects, 
by  the  sheriff,  and  a  warrant  was  out  for  his  own  ap- 
prehension, which  he  contrived  to  elude  during  his 
417  20 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

sojourn  with  us.  Money  he  had  none;  and,  beyond 
the  dirty  fearnought  blue  seaman's  jacket  which  he 
wore,  a  pair  of  trousers  of  the  coarse  cloth  of  the 
country,  an  old  black  vest  that  had  seen  better  days, 
and  two  blue-checked  shirts,  clothes  he  had  none. 
He  shaved  but  once  a  week,  never  combed  his  hair, 
and  never  washed  himself.  A  dirtier  or  more  ^love^i- 
<^Tycreature  never  before  was  dignified  by  the  title  of 
a  gentleman.  He  was,  however,  a  man  of  good  edu- 
cation, of  excellent  abilities,  and  possessed  a  bitter, 
sarcastic  knowledge  of  the  world ;  but  he  was  selfish 
and  unprincipled  in  the  highest  degree. 

His  shrewd  observations  and  great  conversational 
powers  had  first  attracted  my  husband's  attention, 
and,  as  men  seldom  show  their  bad  qualities  on  a 
journey, he  thought  him  a  blunt, good  fellow,  who  had 
travelled  a  great  deal,  and  could  render  himself  a  very 
agreeable  companion  by  a  graphic  relation  of  his  ad- 
ventures. He  could  be  all  this,  when  he  chose  to  re- 
lax from  his  sullen,  morose  mood;  and,  much  as  I 
disliked  him,  I  have  listened  with  interest  for  hours 
to  his  droll  descriptions  of  South  American  life  and 
manners. 

Naturally  indolent,  and  a  constitutional  grumbler, 
it  was  with  the  greatest  difficulty  that  Moodie  could 
get  him  to  do  anything  beyond  bringing  a  few  pails 
of  water  from  the  swamp  for  the  use  of  the  house,  and 
he  has  often  passed  me  carrying  water  up  from  the 
lake  without  offering  to  relieve  me  of  the  burden. 
Mary,  the  betrothed  of  Jacob,  called  him  a  perfect 
"beast";  but  he,  returning  good  for  evil,  considered 
her  a  very  pretty  girl,  and  paid  her  so  many  uncouth 

418 


THE  LITTLE  STUMPY  MAN 

attentions  that  he  roused  the  jealousy  of  honest  Jake, 
who  vowed  that  he  would  give  him  a  good  "  loomping  " 
if  he  only  dared  to  lay  a  finger  upon  his  sweetheart. 
With  Jacob  to  back  her,  Mary  treated  the  "zea-bear," 
as  Jacob  termed  him,  with  vast  disdain,  and  was  so 
saucy  to  him  that,  forgetting  his  admiration,  he  de- 
clared he  would  like  to  serve  her  as  the  Indians  had 
done  a  scolding  woman  in  ^outhAmerica,  They  at- 
tacked her  house  during  the  absence  of  her  husband, 
cut  out  her  tongue,  and  nailed  it  to  the  door,  by  way 
of  knocker ;  and  he  thought  that  all  women  who  could 
not  keep  a  civil  tongue  in  their  head  should  be  served 
in  the  same  manner. 

"  And  what  should  be  done  to  men  who  swear  and 
use  ondacent  language?"  quoth  Mary  indignantly. 
"Their  tongues  should  be  slit,  and  given  to  the  dogs. 
Faugh!  You  are  such  a  nasty  fellow  that  I  don't  think 
Hector  would  eat  your  tongue." 

"  I'll  kill  that  beast,"  muttered  Malcolm, as  he  walk- 
ed away. 

I  remonstrated  with  him  on  the  impropriety  of 
bandying  words  with  our  servants.  "You  see,"  I  said, 
"  the  disrespect  with  which  they  treat  you ;  and  if 
they  presume  upon  your  familiarity,  to  speak  to  our 
guest  in  this  contemptuous  manner,  they  will  soon 
extend  the  same  conduct  to  us." 

"  But,  Mrs.  Moodie,  you  should  reprove  them." 

"  I  cannot,  sir,  while  you  continue,  by  taking  liber- 
ties with  the  girl,  and  swearing  at  the  man,  to  provoke 
them  to  retaliation." 

"Swearing!  What  harm  is  there  in  swearing?   A 
ailor  cannot  live  without  oaths." 
19 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

"But  a  gentleman  might,  Mr.  Malcolm.  I  should 
be  sorry  to  consider  you  in  any  other  light." 

"Ah,  you  are  such  a  prude — so  methodistical — 
you  make  no  allowance  for  circumstances!  Surely, 
in  the  woods  we  may  dispense  with  the  hypocritical, 
conventional  forms  of  society,  and  speak  and  act  as 
we  please." 

"So  you  seem  to  think;  but  you  see  the  result." 

"  I  have  never  been  used  to  the  society  of  ladies, 
and  I  cannot  fashion  my  words  to  please  them;  and 
I  won't,  that's  more!"  he  muttered  to  himself  as  he 
strode  off  to  Moodie  in  the  field.  I  wished  from  my 
very  heart  that  he  was  once  more  on  the  deck  of  his 
piratical  South  American  craft 

One  night  he  insisted  on  going  out  in  the  canoe  to 
spear  maskinonge  with  Moodie.  The  evening  turned 
out  very  chill  and  foggy,  and,  before  twelve,  they  re- 
turned, with  only  one  fish,  and  half  frozen  with  cold. 
Malcolm  had  got  twinges  of  rheumatism,  and  he 
fussed,  and  sulked,  and  swore,  and  quarrelled  with 
everybody  and  everything,  until  Moodie,  who  was 
highly  amused  by  his  petulance,  advised  him  to  go  to 
his  bed,  and  pray  for  the  happy  restoration  of  his  tem- 
per. 

"Temper!'  he  cried;  "I  don't  believe  there's  a  good- 
tempered  person  in  the  world.  It's  all  hypocrisy!  I 
never  had  a  good  temper!  My  mother  was  an  ill-tem- 
pered woman,  and  ruled  my  father,  who  was  a  con- 
foundedly severe,  domineering  man.  I  was  born  in  an 
ill-temper.  I  was  an  ill-tempered  child ;  I  grew  up  an 
ill-tempered  man.  I  feel  worse  than  ill-tempered  now, 
and  when  I  die  it  will  be  in  an  ill-temper." 

420 


THE  LITTLE  \STUMPY    MAN 

"Well,"  quoth  I,  "Moodie  has  made  you  a  tumbler 
of  hot  punch,  which  may  help  to  drive  out  the  cold 
and  the  ill-temper,  and  cure  the  rheumatism." 

"Ay ;  your  husband's  a  good  fellow,  and  worth  two 
of  you,  Mrs.  Moodie.  He  makes  some  allowance  for 
the  weakness  of  human  nature,  and  can  excuse  even 
my  ill-temper." 

I  did  not  choose  to  bandy  words  with  him,  and  the 
next  day  the  unfortunate  creature  was  shaking  with 
the  ague.  A  more  untractable,  outrageous,  ^-patient 
I  never  had  the  ill-fortune  to  nurse.  During  the  cold 
fit,  he  did  nothing  but  swear  at  the  cold,  and  wished 
himself  roasting ;  and  during  the  fever,  he  swore  at 
the  heat,  and  wished  that  he  was  sitting,  in  no  other 
garment  than  his  shirt,  on  the  north  side  of  an  iceberg. 
And  when  the  fit  at  last  left  him,  he  got  up,  and  ate 
such  quantities  of  fat  pork,  and  drank  so  much  whisk- 
ey-punch, that  you  would  have  imagined  he  had  just 
arrived  from  a  long  journey,  and  had  not  tasted  food 
for  a  couple  of  days. 

He  would  not  believe  that  fishing  in  the  cold  night- 
air  upon  the  water  had  made  him  ill,  but  raved  that  it 
was  all  my  fault  for  having  laid  my  baby  down  on  his 
bed  while  it  was  shaking  with  the  ague. 

Yet,  if  there  were  the  least  tenderness  mixed  up  in 
his  iron  nature,  it  was  the  affection  he  displayed  for 
that  young  child.  Dunbar  was  just  twenty  months 
old,  with  bright  dark  eyes,  dimpled  cheeks,  and  soft, 
flowing  golden  hair,  which  fell  round  his  infant  face  in 
rich  curls.  The  merry,  confiding  little  creature  formed 
such  a  contrast  to  his  own  surly,  unyielding  temper, 
that,  perhaps,  that  very  circumstance  made  the  bond 
421 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

of  union  between  them.  When  in  the  house,  the  little 
boy  was  seldom  out  of  his  arms,  and  whatever  were 
Malcolm's  faults,  he  had  none  in  the  eyes  of  the  child, 
who  used  to  cling  around  his  neck  and  kiss  his  rough, 
unshaven  cheeks  with  the  greatest  fondness. 

"If  I  could  afford  it,  Moodie,"  he  said  one  day  to 
my  husband, "  I  should  like  to  marry.  I  want  some 
one  upon  whon>-j-cagTg  ffire^lSTTty^fjections."  And 
wanting  that  some  one  in  the  formoTa  woman, 
he  contented  himself  with  venting  them  upon  the 
child. 

As  the  spring  advanced,  and  after  Jacob  left  us,  he 
seemed  ashamed  of  sitting  in  the  house  doing  nothing, 
and  therefore  undertook  to  make  us  a  garden,  or  "to 
make  garden,"  as  the  Canadians  term  preparing  a  few 
vegetables  for  the  season.  I  procured  the  necessary 
seeds,and  watched  with  no  small  surprise  the  industry 
with  which  our  strange  visitor  commenced  operations. 
He  repaired  the  broken  fence,  dug  the  ground  with 
the  greatest  care,  and  laid  it  out  with  a  skill  and  neat- 
ness of  which  I  had  believed  him  perfectly  incapable. 
In  less  than  three  weeks,  the  whole  plot  presented  a 
very  pleasing  prospect,  and  he  was  really  elated  by 
his  success. 

"  At  any  rate,"  said  he,"  we  shall  no  longer  be  starved 
on  bad  flour  and  potatoes.  We  shall  have  peas,  and 
beans,  and  beets,  and  carrots,  and  cabbage  in  abund- 
ance, besides  the  plot  I  have  reserved  for  cucumbers 
and  melons." 

"Ah,"  thought  I,  "does  he,  indeed,  mean  to  stay 
with  us  until  the  melons  are  ripe?"  and  my  heart  died 
within  me,  for  he  not  only  was  a  great  additional  ex- 

422 


THE  LITTLE  STUMPY  MAN 

pense,  but  he  gave  a  great  deal  of  additional  trouble, 
and  entirely  robbed  us  of  all  privacy,  as  our  very  par^_ 
lour  was  converted  into  a  bedroom  for  his  accommo- 
dation; besides  that,  a  man  of  his  singularly-dirty 
,,!iabits  made  a  very  disagreeable  inmate. 

The  only  redeeming  point  in  his  character,  in  my 
eyes,  was  his  love  for  Dunbar.  I  could  not  entirely 
hate  a  man  who  was  so  fondly  attached  to  my  child. 
To  the  two  little  girls  he  was  very  cross,  and  often 
chased  them  from  him  with  blows. 

He  had,  too,  an  odious  way  of  finding  fault  with 
everything.  I  never  could  cook  to  please  him ;  and  he 
tried  in  the  most  malicious  way  to  induce  Moodie  to 
join  in  his  complaints.  All  his  schemes  to  make  strife 
between  us,  however,  failed,  and  were  generally  visited 
upon  himself.  In  no  way  did  he  ever  seek  to  render 
me  the  least  assistance.  Shortly  after  Jacob  left  us,  * 
Mary  Pine  was  offered  higher  wages  by  a  family  at 
Peterborough,  and  for  some  time  I  was  left  with  four 
little  children,  and  without  a  servant.  Moodie  always 
milked  the  cows,  because  I  never  could  overcome  my 
fear  of  cattle;  and  though  I  had  occasionally  milked 
when  there  was  no  one  else  in  the  way,  it  was  in  fear 
and  trembling. 

Moodie  had  to  go  down  to  Peterborough ;  but  be- 
fore he  went,  he  begged  Malcolm  to  bring  me  what 
water  and  wood  I  required,  and  to  stand  by  the  cattle 
while  I  milked  the  cows,  and  he  would  himself  be  home 
before  night. 

He  started  at  six  in  the  morning,  and  I  got  the  pail 
to  go  and  milk.    Malcolm  was  lying  upon  his  bed, 
reading. 
423 


k 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

"  Mr.  Malcolm,  will  you  be  so  kind  as  to  go  with  me 
to  the  fields  for  a  few  minutes  while  I  milk?" 

"Yes! "(then,  with  a  sulky  frown), "but  1  want  to 
finish  what  I  am  reading." 

"  I  will  not  detain  you  long." 

"  Oh  no !  I  suppose  about  an  hour.  You  are  a  shock- 

id__ 

"neveT  went  near  a  cow  until  I  came  to  this 
country;  and  I  have  never  been  able  to  overcome  my 
fear  of  them." 

"More-shame  for  you !  A  farmer's  wifej&ndjifraid  of 
a  ^Dw!  Why,  these  little  child  ren  would  laugh  afyou?' 
*"^  I  did  not  reply,  nor  would  I  ask  him  again.  I  walked 
slowly  to  the  field,  and  my  irrdigTmtio*n  made  me  for- 
get my  fear.  I  hadjust  ntttghej^mmcrn^aTKi  with  a 
brimming  pail  was  preparing  to  climb  the  fence  and 
return  to  the  house,  when  a  very  wild  ox  we  had  came 
running  with  headlong  speed  from  the  wood.  All  my 
fears  were  alive  again  in  a  moment.  I  snatched  up  the 
pail,  and,  instead  of  climbing  the  fence  and  getting  to 
the  house,  I  ran  with  all  the  speed  I  could  command 
down  the  steep  hill  towards  the  lake  shore;  my  feet 
caught  in  a  root  of  the  many  stumps  in  the  path,  and 
I  fell  to  the  ground,  my  pail  rolling  many  yards  ahead 
of  me.  S^eiydropofmy  milk  waa  spilt  upoa4heg*ass. 
The  ox  passed  on.  I  gatheregLmyself  up  and  returned 
home.  Malcolm  was  vei^jfonp/of  new  milk,  and  he 
came  to  meet  me  at  the  door. 

"Hi!  Hi!— Where's  the  milk?" 

"  No  milk  for  the  poor  children  to-day, "said  I, show- 
ing him  the  inside  of  the  pail,  with  a  sorrowful  shake 
of  the  head,  for  it  was  no  small  loss  to  them  and  me. 

424 


THE  LITTLE  STUMPY  MAN 

How  the  devil's  that?  S^ojoi 


the  cows.  Come  away,  and  I  will  keep  off  the  bugga- 


"I  did  milk  them — no  thanks  to  your  kindness, 
Mr.  Malcolm— but— 
"But  what?" 
"The  ox  frightened  me,  and  I  fell  and  spilt  all  the 

"  Whew !  Now  don't  go  and  tell  your  husband  that 
it  was  all  my  fault;  if  you  had  had  a  little  patience, 
I  would  have  come  when  you  asked  me,  but  I  don't 
choose  to  be  dictated  to,  and  I  won't  be  made  a  slave 
by  you  or  any  one  else." 

"Then  why  do  you  stay,  sir,  where  you  consider 
yourself  so  treated?"  said  I.  "We  are  all  obliged  to 
work  to  obtain  bread ;  we  give  you  the  best  share — 
surely  the  return  we  ask  for  it  is  but  small." 

"You  make  me  feel  my  obligations  to  you  when 
you  ask  me  to  do  anything ;  if  you  left  it  to  my  better 
feelings  we  should  get  on  better." 

"Perhaps  you  are  right.  I  will  never  ask  you  to 
•  do  anything  for  me  in  future." 

"Oh,  now,  that's  all  mock-humility.  In  spite  of 
the  tears  in  your  eyes,  you  are  as  angry  with  me  as 
ever;  but  don't  go  to  make  mischief  between  me  and 
Moodie.  If  you'll  say  nothing  about  my  refusing  to 
go  with  you,  I'll  milk  the  cows  for  you  myself  to- 
night." 

"And  can  you  milk?"  said  I,  with  some  curios- 
ity. 

"Milk!  Yes;  and  if  I  were  not  so  confoundedly 

low-spirited  and lazy,  I  could  do  a  thousand  other 

425 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

things  too.  But  now,  don't  say  a  word  about  it  to 
Moodie." 

I  made  no  promise;  but  my  respect  for  him  was 
not  increased  by  his  cowardly  fear  of  reproof  from 
Moodie,  who  treated  him  with  a  kindness  and  con- 
sideration which  he  did  not  deserve. 

The  afternoon  turned  out  very  wet,  and  I  was 
sorry  that  I  should  be  troubled  with  his  company  all 
day  in  the  house.  I  was  making  a  shirt  for  Moodie 
from  some  cotton  that  had  been  sent  me  from  home, 
and  he  placed  himself  by  the  side  of  the  stove,  just  op- 
posite, and  continued  to  regard  me  for  a  long  time 
with  his  usual  sullen  stare.  I  really  felt  half  afraid 
of  him. 

"Don't  you  think  me  mad?"  said  he.  "I  have  a 
brother  deranged ;  he  got  a  stroke  of  the  sun  in  India, 
and  lost  his  senses  in  consequence;  but  sometimes  I 
think  it  runs  in  the  family." 

What  answercould  I  give  to  this  speech  but  mere 
evasive  commonplace! 

"You  won't  say  what  you  really  think,"  he  con- 
tinued; "I  know  you  hate  me,  and  that  makes  me 
dislike  you.  Now  what  would  you  say  if  I  told  you 
I  had  committed  a  murder,  and  that  it  was  the  re- 
collection of  that  circumstance  that  made  me  at  times 
so  restless  and  unhappy? 

I  looked  up  in  his  face,  not  knowing  what  to  be- 
lieve. 

"Tis  fact,"  said  he,  nodding  his  head;  and  I  hoped 
that  he  would  not  go  mad,  like  his  brother,  and  kill  me. 

"Come,  I'll  tell  you  all  about  it;  I  know  the  world 
would  laugh  at  me  for  calling  such  an  act  murder  \ 

426 


THE  LITTLE  STUMPY  MAN 

and  yet  I  have  been  such  a  miserable  man  ever  since 
that  \feel\\.  was. 

"There  was  a  noted  leader  among  the  rebel  Buenos- 
Ayreans,  whom  the  government  wanted  much  to  get 
hold  of.  He  was  a  fine,  dashing,  handsome  fellow; 
I  had  often  seen  him,  but  we  never  came  to  close 
quarters.  One  night  I  was  lying  wrapped  up  in  my 
poncho  at  the  bottom  of  my  boat,  which  was  rocking 
in  the  surf,  waiting  for  two  of  my  men,  who  were 
gone  on  shore.  There  came  to  the  shore  this  man 
and  one  of  his  people,  and  they  stood  so  near  the 
boat,  which  I  suppose  they  thought  empty,  that  I 
could  distinctly  hear  their  conversation.  I  suppose 
it  was  the  devil  who  tempted  me  to  put  a  bullet 
through  that  man's  heart.  He  was  an  enemy  to  the 
flag  under  which  1  fought,  but  he  was  no  enemy  to 
me — I  had  no  right  to  become  his  executioner;  but 
still  the  desire  to  kill  him,  for  the  mere  devilry  of  the 
thing,  came  so  strongly  upon  me  that  I  no  longer 
tried  to  resist  it.  I  rose  slowly  upon  my  knees;  the 
moon  was  shining  very  bright  at  the  time,  both  he 
and  his  companion  were  too  earnestly  engaged  to  see 
me,  and  I  deliberately  shot  him  through  the  body. 
He  fell  with  a  heavy  groan  back  into  the  water ;  but 
I  caught  the  last  look  he  threw  up  to  the  moonlight 
skies  before  his  eyes  glazed  in  death.  Oh,  that  look ! 
— so  full  of  despair  and  unutterable  anguish;  it  haunts 
me  yet — it  will  haunt  me  for  ever.  I  would  not  have 
cared  if  I  had  killed  him  in  strife — but  in  cold  blood, 
and  he  so  unsuspicious  of  his  doom !  Yes,  it  was  mur- 
der ;  I  know  by  this  constant  tugging  at  my  heart  that 
it  was  murder.  What  do  you  say  to  it?  " 
427 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

"  I  should  think  as  you  do,  Mr.  Malcolm.  It  is  a 
terrible  thing  to  take  away  the  life  of  a  fellow-creature 
without  the  least  provocation." 

"  Ah !  I  knew  you  would  blame  me;  but  he  was  an 
enemy  after  all;  I  had  a  right  to  kill  him;  I  was 
hired  by  the  government  under  whom  I  served  to  kill 
him ;  and  who  shall  condemn  me?" 

"  No  one  more  than  your  own  heart." 

"It  is  not  the  heart,  but  the  brain,  that  must  de- 
cide in  questions  of  right  and  wrong,"  said  he.  "I 
acted  from  impulse,  and  shot  that  man;  had  I  reas- 
oned upon  it  for  five  minutes,  the  man  would  be  liv- 
ing now.  But  what's  done  cannot  be  undone.  Did 
I  ever  show  you  the  work  I  wrote  upon  South 
America?" 

"Are  you  an  author,"  said  I  incredulously. 

"To  be  sure  I  am.  Murray  offered  me  ;£ioo  for 
my  manuscript,  but  I  would  not  take  it.  Shall  I  read 
to  you  some  passages  from  it?" 

I  am  sorry  to  say  that  his  behaviour  in  the  morn- 
ing was  uppermost  in  my  thoughts,  and  I  had  no  re- 
pugnance in  refusing. 

"No,  don't  trouble  yourself.  I  have  the  dinner  to 
cook,  and  the  children  to  attend  to,  which  will  cause 
a  constant  interruption ;  you  had  better  defer  it  to 
some  other  time." 

"I  shan't  ask  you  to  listen  to  me  again,"  said  he, 
with  a  look  of  offended  vanity;  but  he  went  to  his 
trunk  and  brought  out  a  large  MS.,  written  on  fools- 
cap, which  he  commenced  reading  to  himself  with 
an  air  of  great  self-importance,  glancing  from  time 
to  time  at  me,  and  smiling  disdainfully.  Oh,  how 

428 


THE  LITTLE  STUMPY  MAN 

glad  I  was  when  the  door  opened,  and  the  return  of 
Moodie  broke  up  this  painful  tete-a-tete. 

From  the  sublime  to  the  ridiculous  is  but  a  step. 
The  very  next  day,  Mr.  Malcolm  made  his  appear- 
ance before  me,  wrapped  in  a  great-coat  belonging  to 
my  husband,  which  literally  came  down  to  his  heels. 
At  this  strange  apparition,  I  fell  a-laughing. 

"For  God's  sake,  Mrs.  Moodie,  lend  me  a  pair  of 
inexpressibles.  I  have  met  with  an  accident  in  cross- 
ing the  fence,  and  mine  are  torn  to  shreds — gone  to 
the  devil  entirely." 

"Well,  don't  swear.  I'll  see  what  can  be  done  for 
you." 

—  I  brought  him  a  new  pair  of  fine,  drab-coloured 
kersey-mere  trousers  that  had  never  been  worn.  Al- 
though he  was  eloquent  in  his  thanks,  I  had  no  idea 
that  he  meant  to  keep  them  for  his  sole  individual  use 
from  that  day  thenceforth.  But  after  all,  what  was  the 
man  to  do?  He  had  no  trousers,  and  no  money,  and 
he  could  not  take  to  the  woods.  Certainly  his  loss 
was  not  our  gain.  It  was  the  old  proverb  reversed. 

The  season  for  putting  in  the  potatoes  had  now 
arrived.  Malcolm  volunteered  to  cut  the  sets,  which 
was  easy  work  that  could  be  done  in  the  house,  and 
over  which  he  could  lounge  and  smoke;  but  Moodie 
told  him  that  he  must  take  his  share  in  the  field,  that 
I  had  already  sets  enough  saved  to  plant  half  an  acre, 
and  would  have  more  prepared  by  the  time  they  were 
required.  With  many  growls  and  shrugs,  he  felt  ob- 
liged to  comply;  and  he  performed  his  part  pretty 
well,  the  execrations  bestowed  upon  the  mosquitoes 
and  black  flies  forming  a  sort  of  safety-valve  to  let 
429 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

off  the  concentrated  venom  of  his  temper.  When  he 
came  in  to  dinner,  he  held  out  his  hands  to  me. 

"Look  at  these  hands." 

"They  are  blistered  with  the  hoe." 

"Look  at  my  face." 

"  You  are  terribly  disfigured  by  the  black  flies.  But 
Moodie  suffers  just  as  much,  and  says  nothing." 

"Bah! — The  only  consolation  one  feels  for  such 
annoyances  is  to  complain.  Oh,  the  woods! — the 
cursed  woods! — how  I  wish  I  were  out  of  them."  The 
day  was  very  warm,  but  in  the  afternoon  I  was  sur- 
prised by  a  visit  from  an  old  maiden  lady,  a  friend  of 

mine  from  C .  She  had  walked  up  with  a  Mr. 

Crowe,  from  Peterborough,  a  young,  brisk-looking 
farmer,  in  breeches  and  top-boots,  just  out  from  the 
old  country,  who,naturally  enough,  thought  he  would 
like  to  roost  among  the  woods. 

He  was  a  little,  lively,  good-natured  manny,  with 
a  real  Anglo-Saxon  face, — rosy,  high  cheek-boned, 
with  full  lips,  and  a  turned-up  nose;  and,  like  most 
little  men,  was  a  great  talker,  and  very  full  of  himself. 
He  had  belonged  to  the  secondary  class  of  farmers, 
and  was  very  vulgar,  both  in  person  and  manners.  I 
had  just  prepared  tea  for  my  visitors,  when  Malcolm 
and  Moodie  returned  from  the  field.  There  was  no 
affectation  about  the  former.  He  was  manly  in  his 
person,  and  blunt  even  to  rudeness,  and  I  saw  by  the 
quizzical  look  which  he  cast  upon  the  spruce  little 
Crowe  that  he  was  quietly  quizzing  him  from  head  to 
heel.  A  neighbour  had  sent  me  a  present  of  maple 
molasses,  and  Mr.  Crowe  was  so  fearful  of  spilling 
some  of  the  rich  syrup  upon  his  drab  shorts  that  he 

430 


THE  LITTLE  STUMPY  MAN 

spread  a  large  pocket-handkerchief  over  his  knees, 
and  tucked  another  under  his  chin.  I  felt  very  much 
inclined  to  laugh,  but  restrained  the  inclination  as 
well  as  I  could — and  if  the  little  creature  would  have 
sat  still,  I  could  have  quelled  my  rebellious  propen- 
sity altogether;  but  up  he  would  jump  at  every  word 
I  said  to  him,  and  make  me  a  low,  jerking  bow,  often 
with  his  mouth  quite  full,  and  the  treacherous  mo- 
lasses running  over  his  chin. 

Malcolm  sat  directly  opposite  to  me  and  my  vola- 
tile next-door  neighbour.  He  saw  the  intense  diffi- 
culty I  had  to  keep  my  gravity,  and  was  determined 
to  make  me  laugh  out.  So,  coming  slyly  behind  my 
chair,  he  whispered  in  my  ear,  with  the  gravity  of  a 
judge,  "Mrs.  Moodie,  that  must  have  been  the  very 
chap  who  first  jumped  Jim  Crowe." 

This  appeal  obliged  me  to  run  from  the  table. 
Moodiewas  astonished  at  my  rudeness;  and  Malcolm, 
as  he  resumed  his  seat,  made  the  matter  worse  by 
saying,"!  wonder  what  is  the  matter  with  Mrs.  Moo- 
die;  she  is  certainly  very  hysterical  this  afternoon." 

The  potatoes  were  planted,  and  the  season  of  straw- 
berries, green-peas,  and  young  potatoes  had  come, 
but  still  Malcolm  remained  our  constant  guest.  He 
had  grown  so  indolent,  and  gave  himself  so  many  airs, 
that  Moodie  was  heartily  sick  of  his  company,  and 
gave  him  many  gentle  hints  to  change  his  quarters; 
but  our  guest  was  determined  to  take  no  hint.  For 
some  reason  best  known  to  himself,  perhaps  out  of 
sheer  contradiction,  which  formed  one  great  element 
in  his  character,  he  seemed  obstinately  bent  upon  re- 
maining where  he  was. 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

Moodie  was  busy  under-brushing  for  a  fall  fallow. 
Malcolm  spent  much  of  his  time  in  the  garden,  or 
lounging  about  the  house.  I  had  baked  an  eel-pie  for 
dinner,  which  if  prepared  well  is  by  no  means  an  un- 
savoury dish.  Malcolm  had  cleaned  some  green-peas 
and  washed  the  first  young  potatoes  we  had  drawn 
that  season,  with  his  own  hands,  and  he  was  reckon- 
ing upon  the  feast  he  should  have  on  the  potatoes  with 
childish  glee.  The  dinner  at  length  was  put  upon  the 
table.  The  vegetables  were  remarkably  fine,  and  the 
pie  looked  very  nice. 

Moodie  helped  Malcolm,  as  he  always  did,  very 
largely,  and  the  other  covered  his  plate  with  a  portion 
of  peas  and  potatoes,when,lo  and  behold !  my  gentle- 
man began  making  a^  very  wry  face  at  the  pie. 

"What  an  ijTfernapdish!"  he  cried,  pushing  away 
his  plate  with  an  air  of  great  disgust.  "These  eels 
taste  as  if  they  had  been  stewed  in  oil.  Moodie,  you 
should  teach  your  wife  to  be  a  better  cook." 

The  hot  blood  burnt  upon  Moodie's  cheek.  I  saw 
indignation  blazing  in  his  eye. 

"  If  you  don't  like  what  is  prepared  for  you,  sir,  you 
may  leave  the  table  and  my  house,  if  you  please.  I 
will  put  up  with  your  ungentlemanly  and  ungrateful 
conduct  to  Mrs.  Moodie  no  longer." 

Out  stalked  the  offending  party.  I  thought,  to 
sure,  we  had  got  rid  of  him;  and  though  he  deserved 
what  was  said  to  him,  I  was  sorry  for  him.  Moodi( 
took  his  dinner,  quietly  remarking,  "I  wonder  he 
could  find  it  in  his  heart  to  leave  those  fine  peas  and 
potatoes." 

He  then  went  back  to  his  work  in  the  bush,  and 


THE  LITTLE  STUMPY  MAN 

cleared  away  the  dishes,  and  churned,  for  I  wanted 
butter  for  tea. 

About  four  o'clock,  Mr.  Malcolm  entered  the  room. 
"  Mrs.  Moodie,"  said  he,  in  a  more  cheerful  voice  than 
usual,  "where's  the  boss?" 

"In  the  wood,  under-brushing."  I  felt  dreadfully 
afraid  that  there  would  be  blows  between  them. 

"I  hope,  Mr.  Malcolm,  that  you  are  not  going  to 
him  with  any  intention  of  a  fresh  quarrel?" 

"  Don't  you  think  I  have  been  punished  enough  by 
losing  my  dinner?"  said  he,  with  a  grin.  "I  don't 
think  we  shall  murder  one  another."  He  shouldered 
his  axe,  and  went  whistling  away. 

After  striving  for  a  long  while  to  stifle  my  foolish 
fears,  I  took  the  baby  in  my  arms,  and  little  Dunbar 
by  the  hand,  and  ran  up  to  the  bush  where  Moodie 
was  at  work. 

At  first  I  only  saw  my  husband,  but  the  strokes 
of  an  axe  at  a  little  distance  soon  guided  my  eyes  to 
the  spot  where  Malcolm  was  working  away  as  if  for 
dear  life.  Moodie  smiled,  and  looked  at  me  signifi- 
cantly. 

"  How  could  the  fellow  stomach  what  I  said  to 
him?  Either  great  necessity  or  great  meanness  must 
be  the  cause  of  his  knocking  under.  I  don't  know 
whether  most  to  pity  or  despise  him." 

"Put  up  with  it,  dearest,  for  this  once.  Fie  is  not 
happy,  and  must  be  greatly  distressed." 

Malcolm  kept  aloof,  ever  and  anon  casting  a  fur- 
tive glance  towards  us;  at  last  little  Dunbar  ran  to 
him,  and  held  up  his  arms  to  be  kissed.  The  strange 
man  snatched  him  to  his  bosom,  and  covered  him  with 
433  2E 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

caresses.  It  might  be  love  to  the  child  that  had  quell- 
ed his  sullen  spirit,  or  he  might  really  have  cherished 
an  affection  for  us  deeper  than  his  ugly  temper  would 
allow  him  to  show.  At  all  events,  he  joined  us  at  tea 
as  if  nothing  had  happened,  and  we  might  truly  say 
that  he  had  obtained  a  new  lease  of  his  long  visit. 

But  what  could  not  be  effected  by  words  or  hints 
of  ours  was  brought  about  a  few  days  after  by  the 
silly  observation  of  a  child.  He  asked  Katie  to  give 
him  a  kiss,  and  he  would  give  her  some  raspberries 
he  had  gathered  in  the  bush. 

"I  don't  want  them.  Go  away;  I  don't  like  you, 
you  little  stumpy  man  \ " 

His  rage  knew  no  bounds.  He  pushed  the  child 
from  him,  and  vowed  that  he  would  leave  the  house 
that  moment — that  she  could  not  have  thought  of  such 
an  expression  herself;  she  must  have  been  taught  it 
by  us.  This  was  an  entire  misconception  on  his  part; 
but  he  would  not  be  convinced  that  he  was  wrong. 
Off  he  went,  and  Moodie  called  after  him,  "  Malcolm, 
as  I  am  send  ing  to  Peterborough  to-morrow,  the  man 
shall  take  in  your  trunk."  He  was  too  angry  even 
to  turn  and  bid  us  good-bye;  but  we  had  not  seen  the 
last  of  him  yet. 

Two  months  after,  we  were  takingtea  with  a  neigh- 
bour, who  lived  a  mile  below  us  on  the  small  lake. 
Who  should  walk  in  but  Mr.  Malcolm?  He  greeted 
us  with  great  warmth  for  him,  and,  when  we  rose  to 
take  leave,  he  rose  and  walked  home  by  our  side, 
"  Surely  the  little  stumpy  man  is  not  returning  to  his 
old  quarters  ?  "  I  am  still  a  babe  in  the  affairs  of  men. 
Human  nature  has  more  strange  varieties  than  any 

434 


THE  LITTLE  STUMPY  MAN 

one  menagerie  can  contain,  and  Malcolm  was  one  of 
the  oddest  of  her  odd  species. 

That  night  he  slept  in  his  old  bed  below  the  par- 
'  lour  window,  andjforthree  months  afterwards  he  stuck 
to  us  like  a  beaver. 

He  seemed  to  have  grown  more  kindly,  or  we  had 
got  more  used  to  his  eccentricities,  and  let  him  have 
his  own  way ;  certainly  he  behaved  himself  much  bet- 
ter. 

He  neither  scolded  the  children  nor  interfered  with 
the  maid,  nor  quarrelled  with  me.  He  had  greatly 
discontinued  his  bad  habit  of  swearing,  and  he  talked 
of  himself  and  his  future  prospects  with  more  hope 
and  self-respect.  His  father  had  promised  to  send 
him  a  fresh  supply  of  money,  and  he  proposed  to  buy 
of  Moodie  the  clergy  reserve,  and  that  they  should 
farm  the  two  places  on  shares.  This  offer  was  receiv- 
ed with  great  joy,  as  an  unlooked-for  means  of  pay- 
ing our  debts  and  extricating  ourselves  from  present 
and  overwhelm  ing  difficulties,  and  we  looked  upon  the 
little  stumpy  man  in  the  light  of  a  benefactor. 

So  matters  continued  until  Christmas  Eve,  when 
our  visitor  proposed  walking  into  Peterborough  in 
order  to  give  the  children  a  treat  of  raisins  to  make 
a  Christmas  pudding. 

"We  will  be  quite  merry  to-morrow,"  he  said.  "  I 
hope  we  shall  eat  many  Christmas  dinners  together, 
land  continue  good  friends." 

He  started  after  breakfast,  with  the  promise  of  com- 
ingbackat  night;  butnightcame,theChristmas pass- 
ed away,  months  and  years  fled  away,  but  we  never 
aw  the  little  stumpy  man  again ! 
35 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

He  went  away  that  day  with  a  stranger  in  a  waggon 
from  Peterborough,  and  never  afterwards  was  seen  in 
that  part  of  Canada.  We  afterwards  learned  that  he 
went  to  Texas,  and  it  is  thought  that  he  was  killed  at 
St.  Antonio;  but  this  is  a  mere  conjecture.  Whether 
dead  or  living,  I  feel  convinced  that — 

"  We  ne'er  shall  look  upon  his  like  again." 


CHAPTER  TWENTY 
THE  FIRE 


i 


CHAPTER  TWENTY  THE   FIRE 

Now,  Fortune,  do  thy  worst!    For  many  years, 
Thou,  with  relentless  and  unsparing  hand, 
Hast  sternly  pour'd  on  our  devoted  heads 
The  poison'd  phials  of  thy  fiercest  wrath. 

THE  EARLY  PART  OF  THE^WINTER  OF 

1837,  a  year  never  to  be  forgotten  mt!ie~arilials  uf 
"Canadian  hifetofyp^^ve^z^gvere.  DurmgTKe  month 
of  February,  the  thermometer  often  ranged  fror%eigh- 
teen  to  twentvrSje.y.en  degrees  below  zero.  Speaking 
oPthe  coldness  of  one  particular  day,  a  genuine  brother 
Jonathan  remarked,  with  charming  simplicity,  that  it 
was  thirty  degrees  below  zero  that  morning,  and  it 
would  have  been  much  colder  if  the  thermometer  had 
been  longer. 


The  morning  of  the  seventh  was  so  intensely  cold  /"""""" 


that  pvprythincr  liquid  t*™<*  ;"  f^Q  k^iic*.     TV.Q 

thafhad  been  drawn  for  the  fire  was  green,  and  it  ig- 
nited too  slowly  to  satisfy  the  shivering  impatience  of 
women  and  children  ;  I  vented  mine  in  audibly  grumb- 
ling over  the  wretched  fire,  at  which  I  in  vain  endeav- 
oured to  thaw  frozen  bread,  and  to  dress  crying  child- 
ren. 

It  so  happened  that  an  old  friend,  the  maiden  lady 
before  alluded  to,  had  been  staying  with  us  for  a  few 
days.  She  had  left  us  for  a  visit  to  my  sister,  and  as 
some  relatives  of  hers  were  about  to  return  to  Britain, 
by  the  way  of  New  York,  and  had  offered  to  convey 
letters  to  friends  at  home,  I  had  been  busy  all  the  day 
before  preparing  a  packet  for  England. 

It  was  my  intention  to  walk  to  my  sister's  with  this 
packet,  directly  the  important  affair  of  breakfast  had 
been  discussed  ;  but  the  extreme  cold  of  the  morning 
439 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

had  occasioned  such  delay,  that  it  was  late  before  the 
breakfast-things  were  cleared  away. 

After  dressing,  I  found  the  air  so  keen  that  I  could 
not  venture  out  without  some  risk  to  my  nose,  and  my 
husband  kindly  volunteered  to  go  in  my  stead. 

I  had  hired  a  young  Irish  girl  the  day  before.  Her 
friends  were  only  just  located  in  our  vicinity,  and  she 
had  never  seen  a  stove  until  she  came  to  our  house. 
After  Moodie  left,  I  suffered  the  fire  to  die  away  in  the 
Franklin  stove  in  the  parlour,  and  went  into  the  kit- 
chen to  prepare  bread  for  the  oven. 

The  girl,  who  was  a  good-natured  creature,  had 
heard  me  complain  bitterly  of  the  cold  and  the  impos- 
sibility of  getting_tjie_greeii  wood  Jto_hlirn,  aricT  she 
{Bought  that  she  would  seeTf  she  cpulcLnet-make  a 
good  fire  for  me  and  the  children,  against  my  work  was 
done.  Without  saying  one  word  about  her  intention, 
she  slipped  out  through  a  door  that  opened  from  the 
parlour  into  the  garden,  ran  round  to  the  woodyard, 

,  and,  not  knowing  the 


_ 

nature  ofthe  stove,  filled  it  entirely  with  the  light 
wood. 

Before  I  had  the  least  idea  of  my  danger,  I  was  a- 
roused  from  the  completion  of  my  task  by*  the  crack- 
ling and  roaring  of  a  large  fire,  and  a  suffocating  smell 
of  burning  soot.  I  looked  up  at  the  kitchen  cooking- 
stove.  All  was  right  there.  _I  knew  _L-ha4-teft-na-fire_ 
in  the  parlour  stove  ;  but  not  being  able  to  account  for 
the  smoke  and  smell  of  burning,  I  opened  the  door, 
and,  to  my  dismay,  found  thejstove  red-hot,  from  the 
front  plate  to  the  topmost  pipe  that  let  out  theTsmoke 
through  the  roof. 

440 


THE  FIRE 

My  first  impulse  was  to  plunge  a  blanket,  snatched 
from  the  servant's  bed,  which  stood  in  the  kitchen,  in- 
to cold  water.  This  I  thrust  into  the  stove,  and  upon 
it  I  threw  water,  until  all  was  cool  below.  I  then  ran 
up  to  the  loft,  and,  by  exhausting  all  the  water  in  the 
house,  even  to  that  contained  in  the  boilers  upon  the 
fire,  contrived  to  cool  down  the  pipes  which  passed 
through  the  loft.  I  then  sent  the  girl  out  of  doors  to 
look  at  the  roof,  which,  as  a  very  deep  fall  of  snow  had 
taken  place  the  day  before,  I  hoped  would  be  com- 
pletely covered,  and  safe  from  all  danger  of  fire. 

She  quickly  returned,  stamping,  and  tearing  her 
hair,  and  making  a  variety  of  uncouth  outcries,  from 
which  I  gathered  that  the  roof  was  in  flames.  ._ 

This  was  terrible  ne^s^wjth  my 


no  man  in  the  house,  and  a  mj.le_and  a  quarter  Jrom 
any  other  h'alTi  la  liui  iv_Rran  out  to  ascertain  the  extent 
of  the  misfortune,  and  founcL.a.Iarge^  fire  burning  in 
the  roof  between  the  two  stovepipes.  Thejjpatxtfihe 
"fifes  had  meltecTo!fail"the  snow,  and  a  spark  from  the 
burning  pipehad  already  ignited  the  shingles.  A  lad- 
der, which  for  several  months  had  stood  against  the 
house,  had  been  moved  two  days  before  to  the  barn, 
which  was  at  the  top  of  the  hill  near  the  road  ;  there 
was  no  reaching  the  fire  through  that  source.  I  got 
out  the  dining-table,  and  tried  to  throw  water  upon 
the  roof  by  standing  on  a  chair  placed  upon  it,  but  I 
only  expended  the  little  water  that  remained  in  the 
boiler,  without  reaching  the  fire.  The  girl  still  contin- 
ued weeping  and  lamenting. 

"You  must  go  for  help,"  I  said.  "  Run  as  fast  as  you 
can  to  my  sister's,  and  fetch  your  master." 
441 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

"And  lave  you,  ma  'arm,  and  the  childher  alone  wid 
the  burnin'  house?  " 

"  Yes,  yes  !  Don't  stay  one  moment." 

"I  haveno  shoes,  ma'arm,  and  the  snow  is  sodeep." 

"Put  on  your  master's  boots;  make  haste,  or  we 
shall  be  lost  before  help  comes." 

The  girl  put  on  the  boots  and  started,  shrieking 
"  Fire  !  "  the  whole  way.  This  was  utterly  useless,  and 
only  impeded  her  progress  byexhaustingher  strength. 
After  she  had  vanished  from  the  head  of  the  clearing 
into  the  wood,  and  I  was  left  quite  alone,  with  the 
house  burning  over  my  head,  I  paused  one  moment 
to  reflect  what  had  best  be  done. 

The  house  was  built  of  cedar  logs  ;  in  all  probabil- 
ity it  wouldbe  consumed  before  any  help  could  arrive. 
There  was  a  brisk  breeze  blowing  up  from  the  frozen 
lake,  and  the  thermometer  stood  at  eighteen  degrees 

below  yfM-n 


and  there  was  a^jnucjh^danger  to  be 


apprehended  ^Ji^ni.th^6^>n^^Jjiejother.  I  n  the  be  wil- 
clerment  of  the  moment,  the  direful  extent  of  the  cal- 
amity never  struck  me;  we  wanted  but  this  to  put  the 
finishing  stroke  to  our  misfortunes,  to  be  thrown  nak- 
ed, houseless,  and  penniless,  upon  the  world.  ^JVhat 
skallf-sttve-fizsi?"  was  the  thought  just  then  upper- 
most in  my  mind  .  Bedding  and  clothing  appeared  the 
most  essentially  necessary,and,  without  another  mo- 
ment's pause,  I  set  to  work  with  a  right  good  will  to 
drag  all  that  I  could  from  my  burning  home. 

While  little  Agnes,  D  unbar,  and  baby  Donald  rilled 
the  air  with  their  cries,  Katie,  as  if  fully  conscious  of 
the  importance  of  exertion,  assisted  me  in  carrying 

442 


\ 


THE  FIRE 

out  sheets  and  blankets,  and  dragging  trunks  and 
boxes  some  way  up  the  hill,  to  be  out  of  the  way  of 
the  burning  brands  when  the  roof  should  fall  in. 

How  many  anxious  looks  I  gave  to  the  head  of  the 
clearing  as  the  fire  increased,  and  large  pieces  of  burn- 
ing pine  began  to  fall  through  the  boarded  ceiling 
about  the  lower  rooms  where  we  were  at  work.  The 
children  I  had  kept  under  a  large  dresser  in  the  kit- 
chen, but  it  now  appeared  absolutely  necessary  to  re- 
move them  to  a  place  of  safety.  To  expose  the  young, 
tender  things  to  the  direful  cold,  was  almost  as  bad 
as  leaving  them  to  the  mercy  of  the  fire.  At  last  I  hit 
upon  a  plan  to  keep  them  from  freezing.  I  emptied 

all  the  r1nfVipgj-mf  pf  a   larg^  rWp  rhf*gj-  pf  f]rpWPrc; 

and  draggeclthe  empty  drawers  up  the  hill;  these  I 
lined  with  blankets,  and  placed  achild  in  each  drawer, 
covering  it  well  over  with  the  bedding,  giving  to  little 
Agnes  the  charge  of  the  baby  to  hold  between  her 
knees,  and  keep  well  covered  until  help  should  arrive. 
Ah,  how  long  it  seemed  coming! 

The  roorwas  now  burning  like  a  brush-heap^and, 
unconsciously,  the  chilcTand  1  were  working  under  a 
shelf  upon  which  were  deposited  several  pounds  of 
gunpowder,  which  had  been  procured  for  blasting  a 
"well,  als^all  our  water  had  to  be  brought  uphill  from 
the  lake.  Tjais_gunpowder  was  in  a  stone  jar,  secured 
by  a  paper  stopper;  the  shelf  upon  which  it  stood  was 
on  fire,  but  it  was  utterly  forgotten  by  me  at  the  time, 
and  even  afterwards,  when  my  husband  was  working 
on  the  burning  loft  over  it. 

I  found  that  I  should  not  be  able  to  take  many 
more  trips  for  goods.  As  I  passed  out  of  the  parlour 
443 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

for  the  last  time,  Katie  looked  up  at  her  father's 
flute,  which  was  suspended  upon  two  brackets,  and 
said  — 

"Oh,  dear  mamma!  do  save  papa's  flute;  he  will  be 
so  sorry  to  lose  it." 

God  bless  the  dear  child  for  the  thought!  the  flute 
was  saved  ;  and,  as  I  succeeded  in  dragging  out  a  heavy 
chest  of  clothes,  and  looked  up  once  more  despair- 
ingly to  the  road,  I  saw  a  man  running  at  full  speed. 
It  was  my  husband.  Help  was  at  hand,  and  my  heart 
uttered  a  deep  thanksgiving  as  another  and  another 
figure  came  upon  the  scene. 

I  had  not  felt  the  intense  cold,  although  without 
cap,  or  bonnet,  or  shawl,  with  my  hands  bare  and  ex- 
posed to  the  bitter  biting  air.  The  intense  excitement, 
the  anxiety  to  save  all  I  could,  had  so  totally  diverted 
my  thoughts  from  myself,  that  I  had  felt  nothing  of 
the  danger  to  which  I  had  been  exposed;  but  now 
that  help  was  near,  my  knees  trembled  under  me,  I 
felt  giddy  and  faint,  and  dark  shadows  seemed  danc- 
ing before  my  eyes. 

Thpj-nornpn|-  my  hngVfflnH  and  brother-in-law  en- 
teredthe-feeuse,  the  latter  excIaiRrc;d==  — 

"  Moodie,  the  house  is  gone  ;  save  what  you  can  of 
your  winter  stores  and  furniture." 

Mo^diejthoiigbt4ilferently.  ^rom^and  energetic 
ipjdanger,and  possessingadmirablepresence 
and  coolness  when  others  yield  to  agitation  and  des- 
pair, he  sprang  upon  the  burning  loft  and  called  for 
water.  Alas,  there  was  none! 

"Snow,  snow; 


Oh!  it  was  bitter  work  filling  those  pails  with  frozen 

444 


THE  FIRE 

snow;  but  Mr.  T and  I  worked  at  it  as  fast  as  we 

were  able.  *T""~ 

The  violence  of  the  fire  was  greatly  checked  by 
covering  the  boards  of  the  loft  with  this  snow.  More 

help  had  now  arrived.  Young  B and  S had 

brought  the  ladder  down  with  them  from  the  barn ,  and 
were  already  cuttingaway  the  burning  roof, and  fling- 
ing the  flaming  brands  into  the  deep  snow. 

"Mrs.  Moodie,  have  you  any  pickled  meat?" 

"We  have  just  STled  one  of  our  cows  and  salted  it 
for  winter  stores." 

"Well,  then,  flinj^he  beef  into  the  snow,  and  let  us 
hav^  the brinj^^^-^ 

This  was  an  admirable  plan.  Wherever  the  brine 
wetted  the  shingles,  the  fire  turned  from  it,  and  con- 
centrated into  one  spot. 

But  ^ia^iioJL±iine--ta-w-a.tch .the  brave  workers  on 
the  roof.  I  was  fast  yielding  to  tKe~efFecls  uf  over  ex- 
citement and  fatigue,  when  my  brother's  team  dashed 
down  the  clearing,  bringing  my  excellent  old  friend, 
Miss  B ,  and  the  servant-girl. 

My  brother  sprang  out,  carried  me  back  into  the 
house,  and  wrapgejij2ie-«p4TrofTre rof the4arge  blankets 
scattered  aBout.  In  a  few  minutes  I  was  seated  with 
the  dear  children  in  the  sleigh,  and  on  the  way  to  a 
place  of  warmth  and  safety. 

Katie  alone  suffered  from  the  intense  cold.  The 
dear  little  creature's  feet  were  severely  frozen,  but  were 
fortunately  restored  by  her  uncle  discovering  the  fact 
before  she  approached  the  fire,  and  rubbing  them  well 
with  snow. 

In  the  mean  while,  the  friends  we  had  left  so  active- 
445 


>  $ 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 


' 


ly  employed  at  the  house,  succeeded  in  getting  the 
fire  under  before  it  had  destroyed  the  walls.  The  only 
irred  was  to  a  poor  dog  thatMoodie 
had  called  Snarleyowe.  hie  was  struck  by  a  burning 
brand  thrown  from  the  houseTancFcrept  under  the  barn 
and  died. 

done  to  thebuilding^the  loss 

of  our  potatoes  and  two  sacks  oF  flour,  we  had~escaped 
in  RffnRTTn^almijsljm^  fact^hpws~5ow 

unioiywjth- 


out  bustlejmd  confusion^or  running  in  eachjpther's 
wSyTTTerewere  six  menfwfruwithettt4he^id-^ 


er,  succeededin  saving  a  building,  which,  at  firstsight, 


years,  when  entirely  burnt  out  in  a  disastrous  fire  that 
consumed  almost  all  wewereworth  in  the  world,  some 
four  hundred  persons  were  present,  with  a  fire-engine 
to  second  their  endeavours,  yet  all  was  lost.  Every 
person  seemed  in  the  way  ;  and  though  the  fire  was 
discovered  immediately  after  it  took  place,  nothing 
was  done  beyond  saving  some  of  the  furniture. 

Our  party  was  too  large  to  be  billeted  upon  one 
family.  Mrs.  T  -  took  compassion  upon  Moodie, 
myself,  and  the  baby,  while  their  uncle  received  the 
three  children  to  his  hospitable  home. 

It  was  some  weeks  before  Moodie  succeeded  in  re- 
pairing the  roof,  the  intense  cold  preventing  any  one 
from  working  in  such  an  exposed  situation. 

The  news  of  our  fire  travelled  far  and  wide.  I  was 
reported  to  have  done  prodigies  and  to  have  saved 
the  greater  part  of  our  household  goods  before  help 
arrived.  Reduced  to  plain  prose,  these  prodigies  shrink 

446 


THE  FIRE 

into  the  simple  and  by  no  mean  marvellous  fact, 
thatduringtheexcitement  I  dragged  outchests  which, 
underordinary  circumstances,  I  could  not  have  mov- 
ed; and  that  I  was  unconscious  both  of  the  ColcTarTd    . 
the  danger  to  whicE  I  was  exposed  while  working 
under  a  burning  roof,  wlltc^ 
have  buried  both  the  children  ancl  myself  under  its 
ruinsv 

These  eirarnrstances  appeared  far  more  alarming, 
as  all  real  danger  does,  after  they  were  past.  The  fright 
and  over-exertion  gave  my  health  a  shock  from  which 
I  did  not  recover  for  several  months,  and  made  me 
so  fearful  of  fire,  that  from  that  hour  it  haunts  me 
like  a  nightmare.  Let  the  night  be  ever  so  serene,  all 
stoves  must  be  shut  up,  and  the  hot  embers  cover- 
eehwiffi  ashes,  beio"re""I  dare  retire  to  rest;  and  the 
sight  of  a  burning  edifice,  so  common  a  spectacle  in 
large  towns  in  this  country,  makes  me  really  ill.  This 
feeling  was  greatly  increased  after  a  second  fire, 
when,  for  some  torturing  minutes,  a  lovely  boy,  since 
drowned,  was  supposed  to  have  perished  in  the  burn- 
ing house. 

Our  present  fire  led  to  a  new  train  of  circumstances^ 
for  itwas  the  means  of 


Irish  gentleman  w-he-was  staying  at  my  brother's 

House.  John  E was  one  of  the  best  and  gentlest 

of  human  beings.  His  father,  a  captain  in  the  army, 
had  died  while  his  family  were  quite  young,  and  had 
left  his  widow  with  scarcely  any  means,  beyond  the 
pension  she  received  at  her  husband's  death,  to  bring 
up  and  educate  a  family  of  five  children.  A  handsome, 

showy  woman,  Mrs.  E soon  married  again;  and 

447 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

the  poor  lads  were  thrown  upon  the  world.  The  eld- 
est, who  had  been  educated  for  the  Church,  first  came 
to  Canada  in  the  hope  of  getting  some  professorship 
Scxl  in  the  college,  or  of  opening  a  classical  school.  He 

was  a  handsome,  gentlemanly,>^^uH-educated  young 
man,  but  constitutionally irtcTofeat^—- a  natural  defect 
which  seemed  common  to"aTTthe  males  of  the  family, 
and  which  was  sufficiently  indicated  by  their  soft, 

silky,  fair  hair  and  milky  complexions.  R had 

the  good  sense  to  perceive  that  Canada  was  not  the 
country  for  him.  He  spent  a  week  under  our  roof, 
and  we  were  much  pleased  with  his  elegant  tastes 
and  pursuits;  but  my  husband  strongly  advised  him 
to  try  and  get  a  situation  as  a  tutor  in  some  family  at 
home.  This  he  afterwards  obtained.  Hebecame  tutor 

and  travelling  companion  totheyoungLord  M , 

and  has  since  got  an  excellent  living. 

John,  who  had  followed  his  brother  to  Canada 
withoutthemeansoftransportinghimself  back  again, 
was  forced  to  remain,  and  was  working  with  Mr. 
S for  his  board.  He  proposed  to  Moodie  work- 
ing his  farm  upon  shares;  and,  as  we  were  unable  to 
Xj  hire  a  man,  Moodie  gladly  closed  with  his  offer;  and, 
during  the  time  he  remained  with  us,  we  had  every 
reason  to  be  pleased  with  the  arrangement. 

It  was  always  a  humiliating  feeling  to  our  proud 
minds,  that  hirelings  should  witness  our  dreadful 
struggles  with  poverty,and  the  strange  shifts  we  were 
forced  tomakein  orderto  obtain  even  food.  But  John 

E had  known  and  experienced  all  that  we  had 

suffered,  in  his  own  person,  and  was  willing  to  share 
our  home  with  all  its  privations.  Warm-hearted,  sin- 

448 


THE  FIRE 

cere,  and  truly  affectionate — a  gentleman  in  word, 
thought,  and  deed —  we  found  his  society  and  cheer- 
ful help  a  great  comfort.  Our  odd  meals  became  a 
subject  of  merriment,  and  the  peppermint  and  sage 
tea  drank  with  a  better  flavour  when  we  had  one  who 
sympathized  in  all  our  trials,  and  shared  all  our  toils, 
to  partake  of  it  with  us. 

The  whole  family  soon  became  attached  to  our 
young  friend;  and  after  the  work  of  the  day  was  over, 
greatly  we  enjoyed  an  hour's  fishing  on  the  lake. 

John  E said  that  we  had  no  right  to  murmur,  as 

long  as  we  had  health,  a  happy  home,  and  plenty  of 
fresh  fish,  milk,  and  potatoes.  Early  in  May  js^ejre- 

into  our  service.  whoJoP 
mo7rTaitrifuLaJuL.industnous    I  C-       \     J 

'      "" " — ITT  ^ -~~-~  ^-^__^'     f  1        M 

creature.  And  what  with  John  E to  assist  my    '  Uy  ^ 

husband  on  the  farm,  and  old  Jenny  to  help  me  to       v       ^\ 

nurse  the  children  and  manage  the  house, our  affairs, 

if  they  were  no  better  in  a  pecuniary  point  of  view,  at  ,^ 

least  presented  a  more  pleasing  aspect  at  home.  We 

were  always  cheerful,  and  sometimes  contented  and 

even  happy. 

How  great  was  the  contrast  between  the  character 
of  our  new  inmate  and  that  of  Mr.  Malcolm !  The 
sufferings  of  the  past  year  had  been  greatly  increased 
by  the  intolerable  nuisance  of  his  company,  while 
many  additional  debts  had  been  contracted  in  order 
to  obtain  luxuries  for  him  which  we  never  dreamed 
of  purchasing  for  ourselves.  Instead  of  increasing  my 
i  domestic  toils,  John  did  all  in  his  power  to  lessen 
them ;  and  it  always  grieved  him  to  see  me  iron  a 
shirt,  or  wash  the  least  article  of  clothing  for  him. 
449  2F 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

"You  have  too  much  to  do  already;  I  cannot  bear  to 
give  you  the  least  additional  work,"  he  would  say. 
And  he  generally  expressed  the  greatest  satisfaction 
at  my  method  of  managing  the  house,  and  preparing 
our  simple  fare.  The  little  ones  he  treated  with  the 
most  affectionate  kindness,  and  gathered  the  whole 
flock  about  his  knees  the  moment  he  came  in  to  his 
meals. 

On  awet  day,  when  no  work  could  be  done  abroad, 
Moodie  took  up  his  flute,  or  read  aloud  to  us,  while 
John  and  I  sat  down  to  work.  The  young  emigrant, 
early  cast  upon  the  world  and  his  own  resources,  was 
an  excellent  hand  at  the  needle.  He  would  make  or 
mend  a  shirt  with  the  greatest  precision  and  neatness, 
and  cut  out  and  manufacture  his  canvas  trousers  and 
loose  summer-coats  with  as  much  adroitness  as  the 
most  experienced  tailor,  darn  his  socks,  and  mend 
his  boots  and  shoes,  and  often  volunteered  to  assist 
me  in  knitting  the  coarse  yarn  of  the  country  into 
socks  forthe  children, while  he  made  them  moccasins 
from  the  dressed  deer-skins  that  we  obtained  from  the 
Indians. 

Scrupulously  neat  and  clean  in  his  person,  the  only 
thing  which  seemed  to  ruffle  his  calm  temper  was  the 
dirty  work  of  logging;  he  hated  to  come  in  from  the 
field  with  his  person  and  clothes  begrimed  with  char- 
coal and  smoke.  Old  Jenny  used  to  laugh  at  him  for 
not  being  able  to  eat  his  meals  without  first  washing 
his  hands  and  face. 

"Och!  my  dear  heart,  yer  too  particular  intirely; 
we've  no  time  in  the  woods  to  be  clane."  She  would 
say  to  him  in  answer  to  his  request  for  soap  and  a 


THE  FIRE    . 

towel,  "An'  is  it  soap  yer  a-wantin'?  I  tell  yer  that 
that  same  is  not  to  the  fore;  bating  the  throuble  of 
makin',  it's  little  soap  that  the  misthress  can  get  to 
wash  the  clothes  for  us  and  the  childher,  without  yer 
wastin'it  in  makin'  yer  purty  skin  as  white  as  aleddy's. 
Do,darlint,  go  down  to  the  lake  and  wash  there;  that 
basin  is  big  enough,  anyhow."  And  John  would  laugh 
and  go  down  to  the  lake  to  wash,  in  order  to  appease 
thewrath  of  the  old  woman.  John  had  a  great  dislike 
to  cats,  and  even  regarded  with  an  evil  eye,  our  old 
pet  cat,  Peppermint,  who  had  taken  a  great  fancy  to 
share  his  bed  and  board. 

"If  I  tolerate  our  own  cat,"  he  would  say,  "I  will 
not  put  up  with  such  a  nuisance  as  your  friend  Emilia 
sends  us  in  the  shape  of  her  ugly  Tom.  Why,  where 
in  the  world  do  you  think  I  found  that  beast  sleep- 
ing last  night?" 

I  expressed  my  ignorance. 

"  In  our  potato-pot  Now,  you  will  agree  with  me 
that  potatoes  dressed  with  cat's  hair  is  not  a  very 
nice  dish.  The  next  time  I  catch  Master  Tom  in  the 
potato-pot,  I  will  kill  him." 

"John,  you  are  not  in  earnest.  Mrs.  would 

never  forgive  any  injury  done  to  Tom,  who  is  a  great 
favourite." 

"Let  her  keep  him  at  home,  then.  Think  of  the 
brute  coming  a  mile  through  the  woods  to  steal  from 
us  all  he  can  find,  and  then  sleeping  off  the  effects  of 
his  depredations  in  the  potato-pot." 

I  could  not  help  laughing,  but  I  begged  John  by 
o  means  to  annoy  Emilia  by  hurting  her  cat. 

The  next  day,  while  sitting  in  the  parlour  at  work, 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

I  heard  a  dreadful  squall,  and  rushed  to  the  rescue. 
John  was  standing,  with  a  flushed  cheek,  grasping  a 
large  stick  in  his  hand,  and  Tom  was  lying  dead  at 
his  feet. 

"Oh,  the  poor  cat!" 

"Yes,  I  have  killed  him ;  but  I  am  sorry  for  it  now. 
What  will  Mrs. say?" 

"She  must  not  know  it.  I  have  told  you  the  story 
of  the  pig  that  Jacob  killed.  You  had  better  bury  it 
with  the  pig." 

John  was  really  sorry  for  having  yielded,  in  a  fit  of 
passion,  to  do  so  cruel  a  thing;  yet  a  few  days  after  he 
got  into  a  fresh  scrape  with  Mrs. 's  animals. 

The  hens  were  laying  up  at  the  barn.  John  was 
very  fond  of  fresh  eggs,  but  some  strange  dog  came 
daily  and  sucked  the  eggs.  John  had  vowed  to  kill 

the  first  dog  he  found  in  the  act.  Mr. had  a  very 

fine  bull-d  og  which  he  valued  very  highly;  but  with 
Emilia,  Chowder  was  an  especial  favourite.  Bitterly 
had  she  bemoaned  the  fate  of  Tom,  and  many  were 
the  inquiries  she  made  of  us  as  to  his  sudden  disap- 
pearance. 

One  afternoon  John  ran  into  the  room.  "  My  dear 
Mrs.  Moodie,  what  is  Mrs. 's  dog  like?" 

"  A  large  bull-dog,  brindled  black  and  white." 

"Then,  by  Jove,  I  Ve  shot  him ! " 

"John,  John!  you  mean  me  to  quarrel  in  earnest 
with  my  friend.  How  could  you  do  it? " 

"  Why,  how  the  deuce  should  I  know  her  dog  from 
another?  I  caught  the  big  thief  in  the  very  act  of  de- 
vouring the  eggs  from  under  your  sitting  hen,  and  I 
shot  him  dead  without  another  thought.  But  I  will 

452 


THE  FIRE 

bury  him,  and  she  will  never  find  it  out  a  bit  more 
than  she  did  who  killed  the  cat." 

Some  time  after  this,  Emilia  returned  from  a  visit 

at  P .  The  first  thing  she  told  me  was  the  loss  of 

the  dog.  She  was  so  vexed  at  it,  she  had  had  him  ad- 
vertised, offering  a  reward  for  his  recovery. 

I,  of  course,  was  called  upon  to  sympathize  with 
her,  which  I  did  with  a  very  bad  grace.  "I  did  not 
like  the  beast,"  I  said;  "he  was  cross  and  fierce,  and 
I  was  afraid  to  go  up  to  her  house  while  he  was  there." 

"Yes;  but  to  lose  it  so.  It  is  so  provoking;  and 
him  such  a  valuable  animal.  I  could  not  tell  how 
deeply  she  felt  the  loss.  She  would  give  four  dollars 
to  find  out  who  had  stolen  him." 

How  near  she  came  to  making  the  grand  discovery 
the  sequel  will  show. 

Instead  of  burying  him  with  the  murdered  pig  and 
cat,  John  had  scratched  a  shallow  grave  in  the  garden, 
and  concealed  the  dead  brute. 

After  tea,  Emilia  requested  to  look  at  the  garden; 
and  I,  perfectly  unconscious  that  it  contained  the  re- 
mains of  the  murdered  Chowder,  led  the  way.  Mrs. 

,  whilst  gathering  a  handful  of  fine  green-peas, 

suddenly  stooped,  and  looking  earnestly  at  the 
ground,  called  to  me — 

"Come  here,  Susanna,  and  tell  me  what  has  been 
buried  here.  It  looks  like  the  tail  of  a  dog." 

She  might  have  added, "  Of  my  dog."  Murder,  it 

seems,  will  out.  By  some  strange  chance,  the  grave 

(that  covered  the  mortal  remains  of  Chowder  had  been 

disturbed,  and  the  black  tail  of  the  dog  was  sticking 

mt. 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

"What  can  it  be?"  said  I,  with  an  air  of  perfect 
innocence.  "Shall  I  call  Jenny,  and  dig  it  up?" 

"Oh  no,  my  dear;  it  has  a  shocking  smell,  but  it 
does  look  very  much  like  Chowder's  tail." 

"Impossible!  How  could  it  come  among  my 
peas?" 

"  True.  Besides,  I  saw  Chowder,  with  my  own  eyes, 
yesterday,  following  a  team;  and  George  C  -  hopes 
to  recover  him  for  me." 

"Indeed!  I  am  glad  to  hear  it.  How  these  mos- 
quitoes sting.  Shall  we  go  back  to  the  house  ?  " 

While  we  returned  to  the  house,  John,  who  had 
overheard  the  whole  conversation,  hastily  disinterred 
the  body  of  Chowder,  and  placed  him  in  the  same 
mysterious  grave  with  Tom  and  the  pig. 

Moodie  and  his  friend  finished  logging-up  the 
eight  acres  which  the  former  had  cleared  the  previous 
winter,  besides  putting  in  a  crop  of  peas  and  po- 
tatoes, and  an  acre  of  Indian  corn,  reserving  the 
fallow  for  fall  wheat,  while  we  had  the  promise  of  a 
splendid  crop  of  hay  off  tfejSr-oixtecn  acrcc  that  -had 
Haeen  cleared  in  i8^4L  We  were_alljn  high  spirits. 
and  everything  promised  fair,  until  a  very  trifling 
circumstance  again  occasioned  us  much  anxiety  and 
trouble,  and  was  the  cause  of  pur  losing  most  of  our 


fY  ^^-Meodie  was  asked  to  attend  a  bee,  which  was  called 
to  construct  a  corduroy-bridge  over  a  very  bad  piece 
of  road.  He  and  J.  E  -  were  obliged  to  go  that 
morning  with  wheat  to  the  mill,  but  Moodie  lent  his 
yoke  of  oxen  for  the  work. 

The  driver  selected  for  them  at  the  bee  was  the 

454 


THE  FIRE 

brutal  M y,a  man  noted  for  his  ill-treatment  of  // 

cattle,  especially  if  the  animals  did  not  belong  to  him.   ^rf 
He  gave  one  of  the  oxen  such  a  severe  blow  over  the 
loins  with  a  handspike  that  the  creature  came  home 
perfectly  disabled,  just  as  we  wanted  his  services  in 
the  hay-field  and  harvest. 

Moodie  had  no  money  to  purchase,  or  even  to  hire, 
a  mate  for  the  other  ox;  but  he  and  John  hoped  that 
by  careful  attendance  upon  the  injured  animal  he 
might  be  restored  to  health  in  a  few  days.  They  con- 
veyed him  to  a  deserted  clearing,  a  short  distance 
from  the  farm,  where  he  would  be  safe  from  injury 
from  the  rest  of  the  cattle;  and  early  every  morning 
we  went  in  the  canoe  to  carry  poor  Duke  a  warm 
mash,  and  to  watch  the  progress  of  his  recovery. 

Ah !  ye  who  revel  in  this  world's  wealth,  how  little 
can  you  realize  the  importance  which  we,  in  our 
poverty,  attached  to  the  life  of  this  valuable  animal ! 
Yes,  it  even  became  the  subject  of  prayer,  for  the 
bread  for  ourselves  and  our  little  ones  depended 
greatly  upon  his  recovery.  We  were  doomed  to  dis- 
appointment. After  nursing  him  with  the  greatest 
attention  and  care  for  some  weeks,  the  animal  grew 
daily  worse,  and  suffered  such  intense  agony,  as  he 
lay  groaning  upon  the  ground,  unable  to  rise,  that 
John  shot  him  to  put  him  out  of  pain. 

Here,  then,  were  we  left  without  oxen  to  draw  in 
our  hay,  or  secure  our  other  crops.  A  neighbour,  who 
had  an  odd  ox,  kindly  lent  us  the  use  of  him  when 
he  was  not  employed  on  his  own  farm;  and  John 
and  Moodie  gave  their  own  work  for  the  occasional 
loan  of  a  yoke  of  oxen  for  a  day.  But  with  all  these 
455 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

drawbacks,  and  in  spite  of  the  assistance  of  old  Jenny 
and  myself  in  the  field,  a  great  deal  of  the  produce 
was  damaged  before  it  could  be  secured.  The  whole 
summer  we  had  to  labour  under  this  disadvantage. 
Our  neighbours  were  all  too  busy  to  give  us  any  help, 
and  their  own  teams  were  employed  in  saving  their 
crops.  Fortunately,  the  few  acres  of  wheat  we  had 
to  reap  were  close  to  the  barn,  and  we  carried  the 
sheaves  thither  by  hand,  old  Jenny  proving  an  inval- 
uable help,  both  in  the  harvest  and  hay-field. 

Still,  with  all  these  misfortunes,  Providence  watch- 
ed over  us  in  a  signal  manner.  We  were  .ngver  left 
entirely  without  food.  Like  the  widow's  cruse  of  oil, 
iJur  rneahs7~tHougr?vsmall,  were  never  suffered  to 
i  ^  •  f  u '[  1        cease  entirely.  ^We  hajl-bee«--fui  some-days  with- 
out meat,  when  Moodie  came  running  in  for  his  gun. 
•"A"  greaTshe-bear  was  in  the  wheat-field  at  the  edge 
of  the  wood,  very  busily  employed  in  helping  to  har- 
vest the  crop.  There  was  but  one  bullet,  and  a  charge 
or  two  of  buckshot,  in  the  house ;  but  Moodie  started 
to  the  wood  with  the  single  bullet  in  his  gun,  fol- 
lowed by  a  little  terrier  dog  that  belonged  to  John 

E .    Old  Jenny  was  busy  at  the  wash-tub,  but 

the  moment  she  saw  her  master  running  up  the  clear- 
ing and  knew  the  cause, she  left  herwork  and, snatch- 
ing up  the  carving-knife,  ran  after  him,  that  in  case 
the  bear  should  have  the  best  of  the  fight,  she  would 
be  there  to  help  "the  masther."  Finding  her  shoes 
incommode  her,  she  flung  them  off,  in  order  to  run 
faster.  A  few  minutes  after  came  the  report  of  the 

gun,  and  I  heard  Moodie  halloo  to  E ,  who  was 

cutting  stakes  for  a  fence  in  the  wood.-  I  hardly 
»  4S6 


THE  FIRE 

thought  it  possible  that  he  could  have  killed  the  bear, 
but  I  ran  to  the  door  to  listen.  The  children  were 
all  excitement,  which  the  sight  of  the  black  monster, 
borne  down  the  clearing  upon  two  poles,  increased  to 
the  wildest  demonstrations  of  joy.  Moodie  and  John 
were  carrying  the  prize,  and  old  Jenny,  brandishing 
her  carving-knife,  followed  in  the  rear. 

The  rest  of  the  evening  was  spent  in  skinning,  and 
cutting  up,  and  salting  the  ugly  creature,  whose  flesh 
filled  a  barrel  with  excellent  meat,  in  flavour  resem- 
bling beef,  while  the  short  grain  and  juicy  nature  of 
the  flesh  gave  to  it  the  tenderness  of  mutton.  This 
was  quite  a  Godsend,  and  lasted  us  until  we  were^/ 
able  to  kill  two  large  fat  hogs  in  the  fall. 

A  few  nights  after,  Moodie  and  I  encountered  the 
mate  of  Mrs.  Bruin,  while  returning  from  a  visit  to 
Emilia,  in  the  very  depth  of  the  wood. 

We  had  been  invited  to  meet  our  friend's  father 
and  mother,  who  had  come  up  on  a  short  visit  to  the 
woods ;  and  the  evening  passed  away  so  pleasantly 
that  it  was  near  midnight  before  the  little  party  of 
friends  separated.  The  moon  was  down.  The  wood, 
through  which  we  had  to  return,  was  very  dark,  the 
ground  being  low  and  swampy,  and  the  trees  thick 
and  tall.  There  was,  in  particular,  one  very  ugly  spot 
where  a  small  creek  crossed  the  road.  This  creek 
could  only  be  passed  by  foot-passengers  scrambling 
over  a  fallen  tree,  which,  in  a  dark  night,  was  not  very 
easy  to  find. 

I  begged  a  torch  of  Mr. ;  but  no  torch  could 

be  found.  Emilia  laughed  at  my  fears;  still,  knowing 
what  a  coward  I  was  in  the  bush  of  a  night,  she 
457 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

found  about  an  inch  of  candle,  which  was  all  that  re- 
mained from  the  evening's  entertainment.  This  she 
put  into  an  old  lanthorn. 

"It  will  not  ,last  you  long,  but  it  will  carry  you 
over  the  creek." 

This  was  something  gained,  and  off  we  set. 

It  was  so  dark  in  the  bush,  that  our  dim  candle 
looked  like  a  solitary  red  spark  in  the  intense  sur- 
rounding darkness,  and  scarcely  served  to  show  us 
the  path. 

We  went  chatting  along,  talking  over  the  news  of 
the  evening,  Hector  running  on  before  us,  when  I 
saw  a  pair  of  eyes  glare  upon  us  from  the  edge  of  the 
swamp,  with  the  green,  bright  light  emitted  by  the 
eyes  of  a  cat. 

"Did  you  see  those  terrible  eyes,  Moodie?"  and  I 
clung,  trembling,  to  his  arm. 

"What  eyes?"  said  he,  feigning  ignorance.  "It's 
too  dark  to  see  anything.  The  light  is  nearly  gone, 
and,  if  you  don't  quicken  your  pace  and  cross  the 
tree  before  it  goes  out,  you  will,  perhaps,  get  your 
feet  wet  by  falling  into  the  creek." 

"Good  Heavens!  I  saw  them  again;  and  do  just 
look  at  the  dog." 

Hector  stopped  suddenly,  and,  stretching  himself 
along  the  ground,  his  nose  resting  between  his  fore- 
paws,  began  to  whine  and  tremble.  Presently  he  ran 
back  to  us,  and  crept  under  our  feet.  The  cracking 
of  branches  and  the  heavy  tread  of  some  large  ani- 
mal sounded  close  beside  us. 

Moodie  turned  the  open  lanthorn  in  the  direction 
from  whence  the  sounds  came,  and  shouted  as  loud 

458 


I 


THE  FIRE 

as  he  could,  at  the  same  time  endeavouring  to  urge 
forward  the  fear-stricken  dog,  whose  cowardice  was 
only  equalled  by  my  own. 

Just  at  that  critical  moment  the  wick  of  the  candle 
flickered  a  moment  in  the  socket,  and  expired.  We 
were  left,  in  perfect  darkness,  alone  with  the  bear — 
for  such  we  supposed  the  animal  to  be. 

My  heart  beat  audibly;  a  cold  perspiration  was 
streaming  down  my  face,  but  I  neither  shrieked  nor 
attempted  to  run.  I  don't  know  how  Moodie  got  me 
over  the  creek.  One  of  my  feet  slipped  into  the  water, 
but  expecting,  as  I  did  every  moment,  to  be  devour- 
ed by  Master  Bruin,  that  was  a  thing  of  no  conse- 
quence. My  husband  was  laughing  at  my  fears,  and 
every  now  and  then  he  turned  towards  our  compan- 
ion, who  continued  following  us  at  no  great  distance, 
and  gave  him  an  encouraging  s|k>ut.  Glad  enough 
was  I  when  I  saw  th^lejrj^0Pth^~ti^ht>vfrom  our 
little  cabin  window-shineout  among  the  trees;  and, 
the  moment  I  got  within  the  clearing  I  ran,  without 
stopping,  until  I  was  safely  within  the  house.  John 
was  sitting  up  for  us,  nursing  Donald.  He  listened 
with  great  interest  to  our  adventure  with  the  bear, 
and  thought  that  Bruin  was  very  good  to  let  us  es- 
cape without  one  affectionate  hug. 

"Perhaps  it  would  have  been  otherwise  had  he 
known,  Moodie,  that  you  had  not  only  killed  his  good 
lady,  but  were  dining  sumptuously  off  her  carcass 
every  day." 

The  bear  was  determined  to  have  something  in 
return  for  the  loss  of  his  wife.  Several  nights  after 
this,  our  slumbers  were  disturbed  about  midnight  by 
459 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

an  awful  yell,  and  old  Jenny  shook  violently  at  our 
chamber  door. 

"  Masther,  masther,  dear !  Get  up  wid  you  this  mo- 
ment, or  the  bear  will  desthroy  the  cattle  intirely." 

Half  asleep,  Moodie  sprang  from  his  bed,  seized 
his  gun,  and  ran  out.  I  threw  my  large  cloak  round 
me,  struck  a  light,  and  followed  him  to  the  door. 
The  moment  the  latter  was  unclosed,  some  calves 
that  we  were  rearing  rushed  into  the  kitchen,  closely 
followed  by  the  larger  beasts,  who  came  bellowing 
headlong  down  the  hill,  pursued  by  the  bear. 

It  was  a  laughable  scene,  as  shown  by  that  paltry 
tallow-candle.  Moodie,  in  his  night-shirt,  taking  aim 
at  something  in  the  darkness,  surrounded  by  the 
terrified  animals;  old  Jenny,  with  a  large  knife  in  her 
hand,  holding  on  to  the  white  skirts  of  her  master's 
garment,  making  outcry  loud  enough  to  frighten  a- 
way  all  the  wild  beasts  in  the  bush — herself  almost 
in  a  state  of  nudity. 

"Och,  masther,  dear !  don't  timpt  the  ill-condition- 
ed crathur  wid  charging  too  near;  think  of  the  wife 
andthechildher.  Let  me  come  at  the  rampaging  baste 
an'  I'll  stick  the  knife  into  the  heart  of  him." 

Moodie  fired.  The  bear  retreated  up  the  clearing 
with  a  low  growl.  Moodie  and  Jenny  pursued  him 
some  way,  but  it  was  too  dark  to  discern  any  object 
at  a  distance.  I,  for  my  part,  stood  at  the  open  door, 
laughing  until  the  tears  ran  down  my  cheeks,  at  the 
glaring  eyes  of  the  oxen,  their  ears  erect,  and  their 
tails  carried  gracefully  on  a  level  with  their  backs,  as 
they  stared  at  me  and  the  light  in  blank  astonish- 
ment. The  noise  of  the  gun  had  just  roused  John 

460 


THE  FIRE 

E from  his  slumbers.  He  was  no  less  amused 

than  myself,  until  he  saw  that  a  fine  yearling  heifer 
was  bleeding,  and  found,  upon  examination,  that  the 
poor  animal,  having  been  in  the  claws  of  the  bear, 
was  dangerously,  if  not  mortally  hurt. 

"  I  hope,"  he  cried, "  that  the  brute  has  not  touched 
my  foal!"  I  pointed  to  the  black  face  of  the  filly 
peeping  over  the  back  of  an  elderly  cow. 

"You  see,  John,  that  Bruin  preferred  veal;  there's 
your  *  horsey,'  as  Dunbar  calls  her,  safe,  and  laughing 
at  you." 

Moodie  and  Jenny  now  returned  from  the  pursuit 

of  the  bear.  E fastened  all  the  cattle  into  the 

back  yard,  close  to  the  house.  By  daylight  he  and 
Moodie  started  in  chase  of  Bruin,  whom  they  tracked 
by  his  blood  some  way  into  the  bush,  but  here  he  en- 
tirely escaped  their  search. 


THE   BEARS   OF   CANADA. 


Oh !  bear  me  frDHLthis_savag&4and  of  fears, 

F or  *tisjr\dee&j£Mfo&rttMe  to  mot 
I'd  ratKeFcope  with  vilest  worldly  cares, 

Or  writhe  with  cruel  sickness  of  the  sea. 
Oh!  bear  me  to  my  own  bare  land  of  hills,* 

Where  I'd  be  sure  brave  &zr^-legg'd  lads  to  see — 
Bear  cakes,  bare  rocks,  and  whiskey  stills, 

And  &?r£-legg'd  nymphs,  to  smile  once  more  on  me. 

I'd  bear  the  heat,  I'd  bear  the  freezing  air 

Of  equatorial  realm  or  Arctic  Sea, 
I'd  sit  all  bare  at  night,  and  watch  the  Northern  Bear, 

And  bless  my  soul  that  he  was  far  from  me, 

*  The  Orkney  Isles, 
46T 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

I'd  bear  the  poor-rates,  tithes,  and  all  the  ills 
John  Bull  must  bear  (who  takes  them  all,  poor  sinner! 

As  patients  do  when  forced  to  gulp  down  pills, 
And  water-gruel  drink  in  lieu  of  dinner). 

I'd  bear  the  bareness  of  all  barren  lands 

Before  I'd  bear  \h&  bearishness  of  this; 
Bare  head,  bare  feet,  bare  legs,  bare  hands, 

Bear  everything,  but  want  of  social  bliss. 
But  should  I  die  in  this  drear  land  of  bears^ 

Oh!  ship  me  off,  my  friends,  discharge  the  sable  wearers, 
For  if  you  don't,  in  spite  of  priests  and  prayers, 
The  bears  will  come,  and  eat  up  corpse  and  bearers. 

J.  W.  D.  M. 


CHAPTER   TWENTY-ONE 

THE  OUTBREAK 


CHAPTER   XXI.          THE   OUTBREAK 

Can  a  corrupted  stream  pour  through  the  land 

Health-giving  waters?  Can  the  slave,  who  lures 

His  wretched  followers  with  the  hope  of  gain, 

Feel  in  his  bosom  the  immortal  fire 

That  bound  a  Wallace  to  his  country's  cause, 

And  bade  the  Thracian  shepherd  cast  away 

Rome's  galling  yoke;  while  the  astonished  world — 

Rapt  into  admiration  at  the  deed — 

Paused,  ere  she  crush'd,  with  overwhelming  force, 

The  man  who  fought  to  win  a  glorious  grave? 

THE  LONG-PROTRACTED  HARVEST  WAS 
at  length  brought  to  a  close.  Moodie  had  procured 
another  ox  from  Dummer,  by  giving  a  note  at  six 

months' date  for  thepayment;  and  he  and  JohnE 

were  in  the  middle  of  sowing  their  fall  crop  of  wheat, 
when  the  latter  received  a  letter  from  the  old  country, 
which  conveyed  to  him  intelligence  of  the  death  of 
his  mother,  and  of  a  legacy  of  two  hundred  pounds. 
It  was  necessary  for  him  to  return  to  claim  the  pro- 
perty, and  though  we  felt  his  loss  severely,  we  could 
not,  without  great  selfishness,  urge  him  to  stay.  John 
had  formed  an  attachment  to  a  young  lady  in  the 
country,  who,  like  himself,  possessed  no  property. 
Their  engagement,  which  had  existed  several  years, 
had  been  dropped,  from  its  utter  hopelessness,  by 
mutual  consent.  Still  the  young  people  continued  to 
love  each  other,  and  to  look  forward  to  better  days, 

when  their  prospects  might  improve  so  far  that  E 

would  be  able  to  purchase  a  bush-farm,  and  raise  a 
house,  however  lowly,  to  shelter  his  Mary. 

He,  like  our  friend  Malcolm,  had  taken  a  fancy  to 
buy  a  part  of  our  block  of  land  which  he  could  culti- 
vate in  partnership  with  Moodie,  without  being  ob- 
465  20 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

liged  to  hire,  when  the  same  barn,  cattle,  and  imple- 
ments would  serve  for  both.  Anxious  to  free  himself 
from  the  thraldom  of  debts  which  pressed  him  sore, 
Moodie  offered  to  part  with  two  hundred  acres  at 
less  than  they  cost  us,  and  the  bargain  was  to  be  con- 
sidered as  concluded  directly  the  money  was  forth- 
coming. 

It  was  a  sorrowful  day  when  our  young  friend  left 
\^  B  us;  he  had  been  a  constant  inmate  in  the  house  for 
nine  months,  and  not  one  unpleasant  word  had  ever 
passed  between  us.  He  had  rendered  our  sojourn  in 
the  woods  more  tolerable  by  his  society,  and  sweet- 
ened our  bitter  lot  by  his  friendship  and  sympathy. 
We  both  regarded  him  as  a  brother,  and  parted  with 
him  with  sincere  regret.  As  to  old  Jenny,  she  lifted 
up  her  voice  and  wept,  consigning  him  to  the  care 
and  protection  of  all  the  saints  in  the  Irish  calendar. 

For  several  days  after  John  left  us,  a  deep  gloom 
pervaded  the  house.  Our  daily  toil  was  performed 
with  less  cheerfulness  and  alacrity;  we  missed  him  at 
the  evening  board,  and  at  the  evening  fire;  and  the 
children  asked  each  day,  with  increasing  earnestness, 
when  dear  E would  return. 

Moodie  continued  sowing  his  fall  wheat.  The  task 
was  nearly  completed,  and  the  chill  October  days 
were  fast  verging  upon  winter,  when  towards  the  even- 
ing of  one  of  them  he  contrived — I  know  not  how — 
to  crawl  down  from  the  field  at  the  head  of  the  hill, 
faint  and  pale,  and  in  great  pain.  He  had  broken 
the  small  bone  of  his  leg.  In  dragging  among  the 
stumps,  the  heavy  machine  (which  is  made  in  the  form 
of  the  letter  V,  and  is  supplied  with  large  iron  teeth) 

466 


THE  OUTBREAK 

had  hitched  upon  a  stump,  and  being  swung  off  again 
by  the  motion  of  the  oxen,  had  come  with  great  force 
against  his  leg.  At  first  he  was  struck  down,  and  for 
some  time  was  unable  to  rise;  but  at  length  he  con- 
trived to  unyoke  the  team,  and  crawled  partly  on  his 
hands  and  knees  down  the  clearing. 

What  a  sad,  melancholy  evening  that  was !  Fortune 
seemed  never  tired  of  playing  us  some  ugly  trick. 
The  hope  which  had  so  long  sustained  me  seemed 
about  to  desert  me  altogether;  when  I  saw  him  on  - 
whom  we  all  depended  for  subsistence,  and  whose 
kindly  voice  ever  cheered  us  under  the  pressure  of 
calamity,  smitten  down  helpless,  all  my  courage  and 
faith  in  the  goodness  of  the  Divine  Father  seemed  to 
forsake  me,  and  I  wept  long  and  bitterly. 

The  next  morning  I  went  in  search  of  a  messenger, 
to  send  to  Peterborough  for  the  doctor;  but  though 
I  found  and  sent  the  messenger,  the  doctor  never  came. 
Perhaps  he  did  not  like  to  incur  the  expense  of  a  fati- 
guing journey,  with  small  chance  of  obtaining  a  suf- 
ficient remuneration. 

Our  dear  sufferer  contrived,  with  assistance,  to 
bandage  his  leg ;  and  after  the  first  week  of  rest  had 
expired,  he  amused  himself  with  making  a  pair  of 
crutches,  and  in  manufacturing  Indian  paddles  for  the 
canoe,  axe-handles,  and  yokes  for  the  oxen.  It  was 
wonderful  with  what  serenity  he  bore  this  unexpect- 
ed affliction. 

Buried  in  the  obscurity  of  those  woods,  we  knew  no- ' 
thing,  heard  nothing  of  the  political  state  of  the  coun- 
try, and  were  little  aware  of  the  revolution  which  was 
about  to  work  a  great  change  for  us  and  for  Canada. 
467 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

The  weather  continued  remarkably  mild.  The  first 
great  snow,  which  for  years  had  ordinarily  fallen  be- 
„  \         tween  the  loth  and  1 5th  of  November,  still  kept  off. 
4  L-  November  passed  on;  and  as  all  our  firewood  had  to 
J    \Y^     kg  chopped  by  old  Jenny  during  the-hmrerress  of  my 
husband,  I  was  truly  grateful  to  God  for  the  continu- 
ed mildness  of  the  weather. 

^  ^    i  On  the  4th  of  December — that  great  day  of  the  out- 

break— Moodie  was  determined  to  take  advantage  of 
.  the  open  state  of  the  lake  to  carry  a  large  grist  up  to 

Y 's  mill.  I  urged  upon  him  the  danger  of  a  man 

attempting  to  manage  a  canoe  in  rapid  water  who  was 
unable  to  stand  without  crutches;  but  Moodie  saw 
that  the  children  would  need  bread,  and  he  was  anx- 
ious to  make  the  experiment. 

Finding  that  I  could  not  induce  him  to  give  up  the 
journey,  I  determined  to  go  with  him.  Old  Wittals, 
who  happened  to  come  down  that  morning,  assisted  in 
placing  thebags  of  wheat  in  the  little  vessel,  and  help- 
ed to  place  Moodie  at  the  stern.  With  a  sad,  forebod- 
ing spirit,  I  assisted  to  push  off  from  the  shore. 

The  air  was  raw  and  cold,  but  our  sail  was  not  with- 
out its  pleasure. 

The  lake  was  very  full  from  the  heavy  rains,  and  the 
canoe  bounded  over  the  waves  with  a  free,  springy 
motion.  A  slight  frost  had  hung  every  little  bush  and 
spray  along  the  shores  with  sparkling  crystals.  The 
red  pigeon-berries,  shining  through  their  coating  of 
ice,  looked  like  cornelian  beads  set  in  silver,  and  strung 
from  bush  to  bush.  We  found  the  rapids  at  the  entrance 
of  Bessikakoon  Lake  very  hard  to  stem,  and  were  so 
often  carried  back  by  the  force  of  the  water,  that,  cold 

468 


THE  OUTBREAK 

as  the  air  was,  the  great  exertion  which  Moodie  had  to 
make  use  of  to  attain  the  desired  object  brought  the 
perspiration  out  in  big  drops  upon  his  forehead.  His 
long  confinement  to  the  house  and  low  diet  had  rend- 
ered him  very  weak. 

The  old  miller  received  us  in  the  most  hearty  and 
hospitable  manner,  and  complimented  me  upon  my  I   yyvtvf/7 
courage  in  venturing  upon  the  water  in  such  cold, 
rough  weather.  Norah  was  married,  but  the  kind  Betty 
provided  us  an  excellent  dinner,  while  we  waited  for     J 
the  grist  to  be  ground. 

It  was  near  four  o'clock  when  we  started  on  our  re- 
turn. If  there  had  been  danger  in  going  up  the  stream, 
there  was  morein  coming  down.  The  wind  had  chang- 
ed, the  air  was  frosty,  keen,  and  biting,  and  Moodie's 
paddle  came  up  from  every  dip  into  the  water  loaded 
with  ice.  For  my  part,  I  had  only  to  sit  still  at  the  bot- 
tom of  the  canoe,  as  we  floated  rapidly  down  with  wind 
and  tide.  At  the  landing  we  were  met  by  old  Jenny,  ^ 
who  had  a  long  story  to  tell  us,  of  which  we  could 
make  neither  head  nor  tail — how  some  gentleman 
had  called  during  our  absence, and  left  a  large  paper, 
all  about  the  Queen  and  the  Yankees;  that  there  was 
war  between  Canada  and  the  States;  that  Toronto 
had  been  burnt,  and  the  governor  killed,  and  I  know 
not  what  other  strange  and  monstrous  statements. 
After  much  fatigue,  Moodie  climbed  the  hill,  and  we  fa 
were  once  more  safe  by  our  own  fireside.  Here  we 
found  the  elucidation  of  Jenny's  marvellous  tales:  a  / 
copy  of  the  Queen's  proclamation,  calling  upon  all  \ 
loyal  gentlemen  to  join  in  putting  down  the  unnatur-/ 
al  rebellion. 
469 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

A  letter  from  my  sister  explained  the  nature  of  the 
outbreak,  and  the  astonishment  with  which  the  news 
had  been  received  by  all  the  settlers  in  the  bush.  My 
brother  and  my  sister's  husband  had  already  gone  off 
to  join  some  of  the  numerous  bands  of  gentlemen  who 
were  collecting  from  all  quarters  to  march  to  the  aid 
of  Toronto,  which  it  was  said  was  besieged  by  the 
rebel  force.  She  advised  me  not  to  suffer  Moodie  to 
leave  home  in  his  present  weak  state ;  but  the  spirit  of 
my  husband  was  aroused,  he  instantly  obeyed  what 
he  considered  the  imperative  call  of  duty,  and  told 
me  to  prepare  him  a  fewnecessaries,that  he  might  be 
ready  to  start  early  in  the  morning. 

Little  sleep  visited  our  eyes  that  night.  We  talked 
over  the  strange  news  for  hours;  our  coming  separa- 
tion, and  the  probability  that,if  things  were  as  bad  as 
they  appeared  to  be,  we  might  never  meet  again.  Our 
affairs  were  in  such  adesperate  condition  that  Moodie 
anticipated  that  any  change  must  be  for  the  better; 
it  was  impossible  for  them  to  be  worse.  But  the  poor, 
anxious  wife  thought  only  of  a  parting  which  to  her 
put  a  finishing  stroke  to  all  her  misfortunes. 
-  Before  the  cold,  snowy  morning  broke,  we  were  all 
stirring.  The  children,  who  had  learned  that  their 
father  was  preparing  to  leave  them,  were  crying  and 
clinging  round  his  knees.  His  heart  was  too  deeply 
affected  to  eat;  the  meal  passed  over  in  silence,  and  he 
rose  to  go.  I  put  on  my  hat  and  shawl  to  accompany 

him  through  the  wood  as  far  as  my  sister  Mrs.  T 's. 

Theday  was  like  our  destiny,  cold,dark,  and  lowering. 
I  gave  the  dear  in  valid  his  crutches,  and  we  commenc- 
ed our  sorrowful  walk.  Then  old  Jenny's  lamentations 

470 


THE  OUTBREAK 

burst  forth,  as  flinging  her  arms  round  my  husband's 
neck,  she  kissed  and  blessed  him  after  the  fashion  of 
her  country. 

"Och  hone!  och  hone!"  she  cried,  wringing  her 
hands,  "masther  dear,  why  will  you  lave  the  wife  and 
the  childher?  The  poor  crathur  is  breakin'  her  heart 
intirely  at  partin'  wid  you.  Shure  an' the  war  is  nothiri' 
to  you,  that  you  must  be  goin'  into  danger,  an'  you 
wid  a  broken  leg.  Och  hone!  och  hone !  comeback  to 
your  home — you  will  be  kilt,  and  thin  what  will  be- 
come of  the  wife  and  the  wee  bairns?" 

Her  cries  and  lamentations  followed  us  into  the 
wood.  At  my  sister's,  Moodie  and  I  parted;  and  with 
a  heavy  heart  I  retraced  my  steps  through  the  wood. 
For  once  I  forgot  all  my  fears.  I  never  felt  the  cold. 
Sad  tears  were  flowing  over  my  cheeks ;  when  I  en-  'M^1 
tered  the  house,  hope  seemed  to  have  deserted  me,and£#£)£ 
for  upwards  of  an  hour  I  lay  upon  the  bed  and  wept.   £,.££y 

Poor  Jenny  did  her  best  to  comfort  me,  but  all  joy 
had  vanished  with  him  who  was  my  light  of  life. 

Left  in  the  most  absolute  uncertainty  as  to  the  real 
state  of  public  affairs,  I  could  only  conjecture  what 
might  be  the  result  of  this  sudden  outbreak.  Several 
poor  settlers  called  at  the  house  during  the  day,  on 
their  way  down  to  Peterborough;  but  they  brought 
with  them  the  most  exaggerated  accounts.  There  had 
been  a  battle,  they  said,  with  the  rebels,  and  the  loy- 
alists had  been  defeated;  Toronto  was  besieged  by 
sixty  thousand  men,  and  all  the  men  in  the  backwoods 
were  ordered  to  march  instantly  to  the  relief  of  the 
city. 

In  the  evening  I  received  a  note  from  Emilia,  who 


\ 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

was  at  Peterborough,  in  which  she  informed  me  that 

my  husband  had  borrowed  a  horse  of  Mr.  S ,  and 

had  joined  a  large  party  of  two  hundred  volunteers, 
who  had  left  that  morning  for  Toronto;  that  there  had 
been  abattle  with  the  insurgents ;  that  Colonel  Moodie 
had  been  killed,  and  the  rebels  had  retreated;  and  that 
she  hoped  my  husband  would  return  in  a  few  days. 

The  honest  backwoodsmen,  perfectly  ignorant  of 
the  abuses  that  had  led  to  the  present  position  of 
things,  regarded  the  rebel s^w  aJcLjpf  monsters?  for 
whom  no  punishment  was  too  severe,  and  obeyed  the 
call  to  arms  with  enthusiasm.  The  leader  of  the  insur- 
gents must  have  been  astonished  at  the  rapidity  with 
which  a  large  force  was  collected,  as  if  by  magic,  to  re- 
pel his  designs.  A  great  number  of  those  volunteers 
were  half-pay  officers,  many  of  whom  had  fought  in 
the  continental  wars  with  the  armies  of  Napoleon,  and 
would  have  been  found  a  host  in  themselves.  |[  must 
own  that  my  British  spirit  was  fairly  aroused,  and,  as 
I  could  not  aid  in  subduing  the  enemies  of  my  beloved 
1  country  with  my  arm,  I  did  what  little  I  could  to  serve 
the  good  cause  with  my  pen.  It  may  probably  amuse 
my  readers  to  give  them  a  specimen  of  these  loyal 
staves,  which  were  widely  circulated  through  the  Col- 
ony at  the  time:— 


THE  OATH  OF  THE  CANADIAN  VOLUNTEERS. 

Huzza  for  England! — May  she  claim 

Our  fond  devotion  ever; 
And,  by  the  glory  of  her  name, 
Our  brave  forefathers'  honest  fame, 

We  swear — no  foe  shall  sever 

472 


THE  OUTBREAK 

Her  children  from  their  parent's  side; 

Though  parted  by  the  wave, 
In  weal  or  woe,  whate'er  betide. 

We  swear  to  die,  or  save 
Her  honour  from  the  rebel  band 
Whose  crimes  pollute  our  injured  land! 

Let  the  foe  come  —  we  will  not  shrink 

To  meet  them  if  they  dare; 
Well  must  they  fight,  ere  rashly  think 
To  rend  apart  one  sacred  link 

That  binds  our  country  fair 
To  that  dear  isle,  from  whence  we  sprung, 

Which  gave  our  fathers  birth; 
Whose  glorious  deeds  her  bards  have  sung; 

The  unrivall'd  of  the  earth. 
The  highest  privilege  we  claim, 
To  own  her  sway  —  to  bear  her  name. 

Then,  courage^  loyal  volunteers! 
Goodwill 


That  thought  will  banislTsTavish  fears, 
That  blessed  consciousness  still  cheers 

The  soldier  in  the  fight. 
The  stars  for  us  shall  never  burn, 

The  stripes  may  frighten  slaves, 
The  Briton's  eye  will  proudly  turn 

Where  Britain's  standard  waves. 
Beneath  its  folds,  if  Heaven  requires, 
We'll  die,  as  died  of  old  our  sires! 

In  a  week,  Moodie  returned.  TS" 


had  poured  -into-Teronto  that  the  number  of  friends 
was  likely  to  prove  as  disastrous  as  that  of  enemies, 
on  account  of  the  want  of  supplies  to  maintain  them 
all.  The  companies  from  the  back  townships  had  been 
remanded,  and  I  received  with  delight  my  own  again. 
But  this  re-union  did  not  last  long.  Several  regiments 
473 


~ 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

of  militiawere  formed  to  defend_the^olony,  and  -to 
my  WosBand  was  given  the  rank  of  captain  in  one  of 
thtrse"then  staTToned  in  Toronto. 


2oth  of  January  1838,  he  bade  us  a  long  ^ 
/  I  was  left  with  old  Jenny  and  the  children  to 
take  care  of  the  farm.  It  was  a  sad,  dull  time.  I  could 
bear  up  against  all  trials  with  him  to  comfort  and  cheer 
me,  but  his  long-continued  absence  cast  a  gloom  upon 
my  spirit  not  easily  to  be  shaken  off.  Still  his  very  ap- 
pointment to  this  situation  was  a  signal  act  of  mercy. 
From  his  full  pay,  he  was  enabled  to  liquidate  many 
pressing  debts  and  to  send  home  from  time  to  time 
sums  of  money  to  procure  necessaries  for  me  and  the 
little  ones.  These  remittances  were  greatly  wanted  ; 
but  I  demurred  before  laying  them  out  for  comforts 
which  we  had  been  so  long  used  to  dispense  with.  It 
seemed  almost  criminal  to  purchase  any  article  of 
luxury,  such  as  tea  and  sugar,  while  a  debt  remained 
unpaid. 

The  Y  -  y's  were  very  pressing  for  the  thirty 
pounds  that  we  owed  them  for  the  clearing;  but  they 
had  such  a  firm  reliance  upon  the  honour  of  my  hus- 
band, that,  poor  and  pressed  for  money  as  we  were, 
they  never  sued  us.  I  thought  it  would  be  a  pleasing 
surprise  to  Moodie,  if,  with  the  sums  of  money  which 
I  occasionally  received  from  him,  I  could  diminish  this 
debt,  which  had  always  given  him  the  greatest  un- 
easiness; and,  my  resolution  once  formed,!  would  not 
allow  any  temptation  to  shake  it. 

The  money  was  always  transmitted  to  Dummer. 
I  only  reserved  the  sum  of  two  dollars  a  month,  to 
pay  a  little  lad  to  chop  wood  for  us.  After  a  time,  I 

474 


THE  OUTBREAK 

began  to  think  the  Y y's  were  gifted  with  second- 
sight,  for  I  never  received  a  money-letter  but  the  very  .  J 
next  day  I  was  sure  to  see  some  of  the  family.                  ( .  \\  ^ 

Just  at  this  period  I  received  a  letter  from  a  gentle- 
man, requesting  me  to  write  for  a  magazine  (the  Lit- 
erary  Garland),  just  started  in  Montreal,  with  promise 
to  remunerate  me  for  my  labours.  Such  an  applica- 
tion was  like  a  gleam  of  light  springingup  in  thedark- 
ness;  it  seemed  to  promise  the  dawning  of  a  brighter 
day.  I  had  never  been  able  to  turn  my  thoughts  to-  V 
wards  literature  during  my  sojourn  inthebush.  When  J 
the  body  is  fatigued  with  labour,  unwonted  and  beyond 
its  strength,  the  mind  is  in  no  condition  for  mental 
occupation. 

The  year  before,  I  had  been  requested  by  an  Amer- 
ican author,  of  great  merit,  to  contribute  to  the  North 
American  Review,  published  for  several  years  in 
Philadelphia ;  and  he  promised  to  remunerate  me  in 
proportion  to  the  success  of  the  work.  I  had  contrived 
to  write  several  articles  after  the  children  were  asleep, 
though  the  expense  even  of  the  stationery  and  the 
postage  of  the  manuscripts  was  severely  felt  by  one 
so  destitute  of  means ;  but  the  hope  of  being  the  least 
service  to  those  dear  to  me  cheered  me  to  the  task.  I 
never  realized  anything  from  that  source;  but  I  be- 
lieve it  was  not  the  fault  of  the  editor.  Several  other 
American  editors  had  written  to  me  to  furnish  them 
with  articles,  but  I  was  unable  to  pay  the  postage  of 
heavy  packets  to  the  States,  and  they  could  not  reach 
their  destination  without  being  paid  to  the  frontier. 
Thus,  all  chance  of  making  anything  in  that  way  had 

been  abandoned.  I  wrote  to  Mr.  L ,  and  frankly 

475 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

informed  him  how  I  was  situated.  In  the  most  liberal 
manner,  he  offered  to  pay  the  postage  on  all  manu- 
scripts to  his  office,  and  left  me  to  name  my  own  terms 
of  remuneration.  This  opened  up  a  new  era  in  my  ex- 
istence, and  for  many  years  I  have  found  in  this  gen- 
erous man,  to  whom  I  am  still  personally  unknown, 
a  steady  friend.  I  actually  shed  tears  of  joy  over  the 
first  twenty-dollar  bill  I  received  from  Montreal  It 
Was  my  own;  I  had  earned  it  with  my  own  hand; 
•  ancHt  seemed  to  my  delighted  fancy  to  form  the  nuc- 
leus out  of  which  a  future  independence  for  my  fetmily 
_jnight.anse.-JLno  longer  retired  to  bed  when  the  lab- 
ours of  the  day  were  over.  I  sat  up  and  wrote  by  the 
light  of  a  strange  sort  of  candle  that  Jenny  called 
"sluts,"  and  which  the  old  woman  manufactured  out 
of  pieces  of  old  rags  twisted  together  and  dipped  in 
pork  lard,  and  stuck  in  a  bottle.  They  did  not  give  a 
bad  light,  but  it  took  a  great  many  of  them  to  last 
me  for  a  few  hours. 

The  faithful  old  creature  regarded  my  writings 
with  a  jealous  eye. 

"  An',  shure,  it's  killin'  yerself  that  you  are  intirely. 
You  were  thin  enough  before  you  took  to  the  pen ; 
scriblin'  an'  scrablin'  when  you  should  be  in  bed  an' 
asleep.  What  good  will  it  be  to  your  childher,  dear 
heart!  if  you  die  afore  your  time,  by  wastin'  your 
strength  afther  that  fashion?" 

Jenny  never  could  conceive  the  use  of  books. 

^  "  Shure  we  can  live  and  die  widout  them.  It's  only  a 

waste  of  time  botherin'  your  brains  wid  the  like  of 

them;  but,  thank  goodness!  the  lard  will  soon  be  all 

done,  an'  thin  we  shall  hear  you  spakin'again,  instead 

>«  476 


THE  OUTBREAK 

of  sittin'  there  doubled  up  all  night,  destroying  your 
eyes  wid  porin'  over  the  dirthy  writin'." 

As  the  sugar-making  season  drew  near,  Jenny  con- 
ceived the  bold  thought  of  making  a  good  lump  of 
sugar,  that  the  "childher"  might  have  something  to 
"ate"  with  their  bread  during  the  summer.  We  had 
no  sugar-kettle,  but  a  neighbour  promised  to  lend  us 
his,  and  to  give  us  twenty -eight  troughs,  on  condition 
that  we  gave  him  half  the  sugar  we  made. 

The  very  first  day  a  terrible  accident  happened  to 
us ;  a  large  log  fell  upon  the  sugar-kettle — the  bor- 
rowed sugar-kettle — and  cracked  it,  spilling  all  the 
sap,  and  rendering  the  vessel,  which  had  cost  four 
dollars,  useless.  We  were  all  in  dismay.  Just  at  that 
time  Old  Wittals  happened  to  pass  on  his  way  to 
Peterborough.  He  very  good-na,turedly  offered  to  get 
the  kettle  repaired  for  us,  which,  he  said,  could  be 
easily  done  by  a  rivet  and  an  iron  hoop.  But  where 
was  the  money  to  come  from?  I  thought  awhile. 
Katie  had  a  magnificent  coral  and  bells,  the  gift  of 
her  godfather ;  I  asked  the  dear  child  if  she  would 

give  it  to  buy  another  kettle  for  Mr.  T .  She  said, 

"  I  would  give  ten  times  as  much  to  help  mamma." 

I  wrote  a  little  note  to  Emilia,  who  was  still  at  her 

father's ;  and  Mr.  W ,  the  storekeeper,  sent  us  a 

fine  sugar-kettle  back  by  Wittals,  and  also  the  other 
mended,  in  exchange  for  the  useless  piece  of  finery. 
We  had  now  two  kettles  at  work,  to  the  joy  of  Jenny, 
who  declared  that  it  was  a  lucky  fairy  who  had  broken 
the  old  kettle. 

While  Jenny  was  engaged  in  boiling  and  gathering 
the  sap  in  the  bush,  I  sugared  off  the  syrup  in  the 
477 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

house,  an  operation  watched  by  the  children  with 
intense  interest.  After  standing  all  day  over  the  hot 
stove-fire,  it  was  quite  a  refreshment  to  breathe  the 
pure  air  at  night.  Every  evening  I  ran  up  to  see  Jenny 
in  the  bush,  singing  and  boiling  down  the  sap  in  the 
front  of  her  little  shanty.  The  old  woman  was  in  her 
element,  and  afraid  of  nothing  under  the  stars ;  she 
slept  beside  her  kettles  at  night,  and  snapped  her  fin- 
gers at  the  idea  of  the  least  danger.  She  was  some- 
times rather  despotic  in  her  treatment  of  her  attend- 
ant, Sol.  One  morning,  in  particular,  she  bestowed 
upon  the  lad  a  severe  cuffing. 

I  ran  up  the  clearing  to  the  rescue,  when  my  ears 
were  assailed  by  the  "boo-hooing"  of  the  boy. 

"What  has  happened?  Why  do  you  beat  the  child, 
Jenny?" 

"  It's  jist,  thin,  I  that  will  bate  him — the  unlucky 
omadhawn!  Has  not  he  spilt  and  spiled  two  buckets 
of  syrup,  that  I  have  been  the  live-long  night  bilin'? 
Sorra  wid  him;  I'd  like  to  strip  the  skin  off  him,  I 
would !  Musha!  but  'tis  enough  to  vex  a  saint." 

"Ah,  Jenny!"  blubbered  the  poor  boy,  "but  you 
have  no  mercy.  You  forget  that  I  have  but  one  eye, 
and  that  I  could  not  see  the  root  which  caught  my 
foot  and  threw  me  down." 

"  Faix !  an'  'tis  a  pity  that  you  have  the  one  eye, 
when  you  don't  know  how  to  make  a  betther  use  of 
it,"  muttered  the  angry  dame,  as  she  picked  up  the 
pails,  and  pushing  him  on  before  her,  beat  a  retreat 
into  the  bush. 

I  was  heartily  sick  of  the  sugar-making  long  before 
the  season  was  over;  however,  we  were  well  paid  for 

478 


THE  OUTBREAK 

our  trouble.  Besides  one  hundred  and  twelve  pounds 
of  fine  soft  sugar,  as  good  as  Muscovado,  we  had  six 
gallons  of  molasses,  and  a  keg  containing  six  gallons 
of  excellent  vinegar.  There  was  no  lack,  this  year,  of 
nice  preserves  and  pickled  cucumbers,  dainties  found 
in  every  native  Canadian  establishment. 

Besides  gaining  a  little  money  with  my  pen,  I  prac- 
tised a  method  of  painting  birds  and  butterflies  upon 
the  white,  velvety  surface  of  the  large  fungi,  that  grow 
plentifully  upon  the  bark  of  the  sugar-maple.  These 
had  an  attractive  appearance,  and  my  brother,  who 
was  a  captain  in  one  of  the  provisional  regiments, 
sold  a  great  many  of  them  among  the  officers,  with- 
out saying  by  whom  they  were  painted.  One  rich 
lady  in  Peterborough,  long  since  dead,  ordered  two 
dozen  to  send  as  curiosities  to  England.  These,  at 
one  shilling  each,  enabled  me  to  buy  shoes  for  the 
children,  who,  during  our  bad  times,  had  been  forced 
to  dispense  with  these  necessary  coverings.  How  of- 
ten, during  the  winter  season,  have  I  wept  over  their 
little  chapped  feet,  literally  washing  them  with  my 
tears !  But  these  days  were  to  end ;  Providence  was 
doing  great  things  for  us;  and  Hope  raised  at  last 
her  drooping  head,  to  regard  with  a  brighter  glance 
the  far-off  future. 

Slowly  the  winter  rolled  away;  but  he  to  whom 
every  thought  turned  was  still  distant  from  his  hum- 
ble home.  The  receipt  of  an  occasional  letter  from 
him  was  my  only  solace  during  his  long  absence,  and 
we  were  still  too  poor  to  indulge  often  in  this  luxury. 
My  poor  Katie  was  as  anxious  as  her  mother  to  hear 
from  her  father;  and  when  I  did  get  the  long-looked  - 
479 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

for  prize,  she  would  kneel  down  before  me,  her  little 
elbows  resting  on  my  knees,  her  head  thrown  back, 
and  the  tears  trickling  down  her  innocent  cheeks, 
eagerly  drinking  in  every  word. 

The  spring  brought  us  plenty  of  work;  wehad  pota- 
toes and  corn  to  plant,  and  the  garden  to  cultivate. 
By  lending  my  oxen  for  two  days' work,  I  got  Wittals, 
who  had  no  oxen,  to  drag  me  in  a  few  acres  of  oats, 
and  to  prepare  the  land  for  potatoes  and  corn.  The 
former  I  dropped  into  the  earth,  while  Jenny  covered 
them  up  with  the  hoe. 

•  Our  garden  was  well  dug  and  plentifully  manured, 
the  woman  bringing  the  manure,  which  had  lain  for 
several  years  at  the  barn  door,  down  to  the  plot  in  a 
large  Indian  basket  placed  upon  a  hand-sleigh.  We 
had  soon  every  sort  of  vegetable  sown,  with  plenty 
of  melons  and  cucumbers,  and  all  our  beds  promised 
a  good  return.  There  were  large  flights  of  ducks  up- 
on the  lake  every  night  and  morning,  but  though  we 
had  guns,  we  did  not  know  how  to  use  them.  How- 

ffVrr,  T  flmiijjlil  W^pjan  whirhj  T  flatterer!   myself, 

might  prove  successful;  I  got  Sol  to  plant  two  stakes 
in  the  shallow  water  near  the  rice  beds,  and  to  these 
y  ^  I  attached  a  slender  rope,  made  by  braiding  long 

strips  of  the  inner  bark  of  the  basswood  together;  to 
these  again  I  fastened,  at  regular  intervals,  about  a 
quarter  of  a  yard  of  whipcord,  headed  by  a  strong 
perch-hook.  These  hooks  I  baited  with  fish  offal, leav- 
ing them  to  float  just  under  the  water.  Early  next 
morning,  I  saw  a  fine  black  duck  fluttering  upon  the 
line.  The  boy  ran  down  with  the  paddles,  but  before 
he  could  reach  the  spot,  the  captive  got  away,  by 

480 


THE  OUTBREAK 

carrying  the  hook  and  line  with  him.    At  the  next 
stake  he  found  upon  the  hooks  a  large  eel  and  a  catfish. 

I  had  never  before  seen  one  of  those  whiskered, 
toad-like  natives  of  the  Canadian  waters  (so  common 
to  the  Bay  of  Quinte,  where  they  grow  to  a  great 
size),  that  I  was  really  terrified  at  the  sight  of  the  hid- 
eous beast,  and  told  Sol  to  throw  it  away.  In  this  I 
was  very  foolish,  for  they  are  esteemed  good  eating 
in  many  parts  of  Canada,  but  to  me  the  sight  of  the 
reptile-like  thing  is  enough — it  is  uglier  and  far  more 
disgusting-looking  than  a  toad. 

When  the  trees  came  into  leaf,  and  the  meadows 
were  green  and  flushed  with  flowers, the  poor  children 
used  to  talk  constantly  to  me  of  their  father's  return; 
their  innocent  prattlemademe  very  sad.  Every  even- 
ing we  walked  into  the  wood,  along  the  path  that  he 
must  come  whenever  he  did  return  home,  to  meet 
him;  and,  though  it  was  a  vain  hope,  and  the  walk 
was  taken  just  to  amuse  the  little  ones,  I  used  to  be 
silly  enough  to  feel  deeply  disappointed  when  we  re- 
turned alone.  Donald,  who  was  a  mere  baby  when 
his  father  left  us,  could  just  begin  to  put  words  to- 
gether. "Who  is  papa?"  "When  will  he  come?" 
"Will  he  come  by  the  road?"  "Will  he  come  in  a  can- 
oe?" The  little  creature's  curiosity  to  see  this  un- 
known father  was  really  amusing;  and  oh!  how  I  long- 
ed to  present  the  little  fellow,  with  his  rosy  cheeks 
and  curling  hair,  to  his  father;  he  was  so  fair,  so  alto- 
gether charming  in  my  eyes.  Emilia  had  called  him 
Cedric  the  Saxon ;  and  he  well  suited  the  name,  with  @f^  \ 
his  frank,  honest  disposition,  and  large,  loving,  blue  J 
eyes. 

48}  2H 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

June  had  commenced ;  the  weather  was  very  warm, 

and  Mr.  T had  sent  for  the  loan  of  old  Jenny  to 

help  him  for  a  day  with  his  potatoes.  I  had  just  pre- 
pared dinner  when  the  old  woman  came  shrieking 
like  a  mad  thing  down  the  clearing,  and  waving  her 
hands  towards  me.  I  could  not  imagine  what  had 
happened. 

"Ninny's  mad!"  whispered  Dunbar;  "she's  the  old 
girl  for  making  a  noise." 

"Joy!  joy!"  bawled  out  the  old  woman,  now  run- 
ning breathlessly  towards  us.  "The  masther's  come 
— the  masther's  come!" 

"Where?— where?" 

"Jist  above  in  the  wood.  Goodness  gracious!  I 
have  run  to  let  you  know — so  fast — that  my  heart — 
is  like  to — break." 

Without  stopping  to  comfort  poor  Jenny,  off  start- 
ed the  children  and  myself,  at  the  very  top  of  our 
speed;  but  I  soon  found  that  I  could  not  run — I  was 
too  much  agitated.  I  got  to  the  head  of  the  bush, 
and  sat  down  upon  a  fallen  tree.  The  children  sprang 
forward  like  wild  kids,  all  but  Donald,  who  remained 
with  his  old  nurse.  I  covered  my  face  with  my  hands, 
my  heart,  too,  was  beating  audibly,  and  now  that  he 
was  come,  and  was  so  near  me,  I  scarcely  could  com- 
mand strength  to  meet  him.  The  sound  of  happy 
young  voices  roused  me  up;  the  children  were  leading 
him  along  in  triumph,  and  he  was  bending  down  to 
them,  all  smiles,  but  hot  and  tired  with  his  long 
journey.  It  was  almost  worth  our  separation,  that 
blissful  meeting.  In  a  few  minutes  he  was  at  home, 
and  the  children  upon  his  knees.  Katie  stood  silently 

482 


THE  OUTBREAK 

holding  his  hand,  but  Addie  and  Dunbar  had  a  thou- 
sand things  to  tell  him.  Donald  was  frightened  at  his 
military  dress,  but  he  peeped  at  him  from  behind  my 
gown,  until  I  caught  and  placed  him  in  his  father's 
arms. 

His  leave  of  absence  only  extended  to  a  fortnight. 
It  had  taken  him  three  days  to  come  all  the  way  from 
Lake  Erie,  where  his  regiment  was  stationed  at  Point 
Abino ;  and  the  same  time  would  be  consumed  in  his 
return.  He  could  only  remain  with  us  eight  days. 
How  soon  they  fled  away !  H  o w  bitter  was  the  thought 
of  parting  with  him  again!  He  had  brought  money 

to  pay  the  Y y's.  How  surprised  he  was  to  find 

their  large  debt  more  than  half  liquidated.    How 
gently  did  he  chide  me  for  depriving  myself  and  the 
children  of  the  little  comforts  he  had  designed  for 
us,  in  order  to  make  this  sacrifice.  But  never  was 
self-denial  more  fully  rewarded;  I  felt  happy  in  hav- 
ing contributed  in  the  least  to  pay  a  just  debt  to 
kind  and  worthy  people.  You  must  become  poor    v        '\ 
yourself  before  you  can  fully  appreciate  the  good  11   C  I/ 
qualities  of  the  poor — before  you  can  sympathize 
with  them,  and  fully  recognize  them  as  your  breth- 
ren  in  the  flesh.  Their  benevolence  to  each  other,  ex- 
ercised amidst  want  and  privation,  as  far  surpasses 
the  munificence  of  the  rich  towards  them,  as  the  ex- 
alted philanthropy  of  Christ  and  His  disciples  does 
the  Christianity  of  the  present  day.  The  rich 
gives  from  his  abundance;  the  poor  man  shares  wit 
I  a  distressed  comrade  his  all. 

One  short,  happy  week  too  soon  fled  away,  and 
we  were  once  more  alone.  In  the  fall,  my  husband 
483 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

expected  the  regiment  in  which  he  held  his  commis- 
sion would  be  reduced,  which  would  again  plunge  us 
into  the  same  ^istressing4ip^erty.Often  of  a  night 
I  revolved  these  things  in  my^rmTcTpand  perplexed 
myself  with  conjectures  as  to  what  in  future  was  to 
become  of  us.  Although  he  had  saved  all  he  could 
from  his  pay,  it  was  impossible  to  pay  several  hun- 
dreds of  pounds  of  debt;  and  the  steam-boat  stock 
still  continued  a  dead  letter.  To  remain  much  longer 
in  the  woods  was  impossible,  for  the  returns  from  the 
farm  scarcely  fed  us,  and  but  for  the  clothing  sent  us 
by  our  friends  from  home,  whpjwerenqt  aware-of  our 
real  difficulties,  we  should  have  been  badly  off  indeed. 

I  pondered  over  every  plan  that  thought  could  de- 
vise; at  last,  I  prayed  to  the  Almighty  to  direct  me 
as  to  what  would  be  the  best  course  for  us  to  pursue. 
A  sweet  assurance  stole  over  me,  and  soothed  my 
}  $  spirit,  that  God  would  provide  for  us,  as  He  had 
hitherto  done — that  a  great  deal  of  our  distress  arose 
from  want  of  faith.  I  was  just  sinking  into  a  calm 
sleep  when  the  thought  seemed  whispered  into  my 
soul,  "Write  to  the  Governor;  tell  him  candidly  all 
you  have  suffered  during  your  sojourn  in  this  country, 
and  trust  to  God  for  the  rest." 

At  first  I  paid  little  heed  to  this  suggestion;  but  it 
became  so  importunate  that  at  last  I  determined  to 
act  upon  it  as  if  it  were  a  message  sent  from  heaven. 
I  rose  from  my  bed,  struck  a  light,  sat  down,  and 
wrote  a  letter  to  the  Lieutenant-Governor,Sir  George 
Arthur,  a  simple  statement  of  facts,  leaving  it  to  his 
benevolence  to  pardon  the  liberty  I  had  taken  in  ad- 
dressing him. 

484 


THE  OUTBREAK 

I  asked  of  him  to  continue  my  husband  in  the 
militia  service,  in  the  same  regiment  in  which  he  now 
held  the  rank  of  captain,  which,  by  enabling  him  to 
pay  our  debts,  would  rescue  us  from  our  present  mis- 
ery. Of  the  political  character  of  Sir  George  Arthur 
I  knew  nothing.  I  addressed  him  as  a  man  and  a 
Christian;  and  I  acknowledge,  with  the  deepest  and 
most  heartfelt  gratitude,the  generous  kindness  of  his 
conduct  towards  us. 

Before  the  day  dawned,  my  letter  was  ready  for 
the  post.  The  first  secret  I  ever  had  from  my  hus- 
band was  the  writing  of  that  letter;  and,  proud  and 
sensitive  as  he  was,  and  averse  to  asking  the  least 
favour  of  the  great,  I  was  dreadfully  afraid  that  the 
act  I  had  just  done  would  be  displeasing  to  him;  still, 
I  felt  resolutely  determined  to  send  it.  After  giving 
the  children  their  breakfast,  I  walked  down  and  read 
it  to  my  brother-in-law,  who  was  not  only  much 
pleased  with  its  contents,  but  took  it  down  himself 
to  the  post-office. 

Shortly  after,  I  received  a  letter  from  my  hus- 
band, informing  me  that  the  regiment  had  been 
reduced,  and  that  he  should  be  home  in  time  to  get 
in  the  harvest.  Most  anxiously  I  awaited  a  reply 
to  my  application  from  the  Governor,  but  no  reply 
came. 

The  first  week  in  August  our  dear  Moodie  came 
home,  and  brought  with  him,  to  our  no  small  joy,  J. 

E ,  who  had  just  returned  from  Ireland.  E 

had  been  disappointed  about  the  money,  which  was 
subject  to  litigation;  and,  tired  of  waiting  at  home 
until  the  tedious  process  of  the  law  should  terminate, 
485 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

he  had  come  back  to  the  woods,  and,  before  night, 
was  reinstated  in  his  old  quarters. 

His  presence  made  Jenny  all  alive;  she  dared  him 
at  once  to  a  trial  of  skill  with  her  in  the  wheat-field, 

which  E prudently  declined.  He  did  not  expect 

to  stay  longer  in  Canada  than  the  fall,  but,  whilst  he 
did  stay,  he  was  to  consider  our  house  his  home. 

That  harvest  was  the  happiest  we  ever  spent  in  the 
bush.  We  had  enough  of  the  common  necessaries  of 
life.  A  spirit  of  peace  and  harmony  pervaded  our 
little  dwelling,  for  the  most  affectionate  attachment 
existed  among  its  members.  We  were  not  troubled 
.with  servants,  for  the  good  old.  Jjennyja[e7egarded  as 
an  humble  frierid,"and  were  freed,  by  that  circum- 
stance, from  many  of  the  cares  and  vexations  of  a 
liy&hJlfej,  Our  evening  excursions  on  the  lake  were 
douBIyenjoyed  after  the  labours  of  the  day,  and  night 
brought  us  calm  and  healthful  repose. 

The  political  struggles  that  convulsed  the  country 
were  scarcely  echoed  in  the  depths  of  those  primeval 
forests,  though  the  expulsion  of  Mackenzie  from 
Navy  Island,  and  the  burning  of  the  Caroline  by 
Captain  Drew,  had  been  discussed  on  the  farthest 
borders  of  civilization. 


CHAPTER  TWENTY-TWO 

THE  WHIRLWIND 


CHAPTER  XXII.     THE  WHIRLWIND* 

"Dark  heavy  clouds  were  gathering  in  the  west, 

Wrapping  the  forest  in  funereal  gloom; 
Onward  they  roll'd,  and  rear'd  each  livid  crest, 

Like  Death's  murk  shadows  frowning  o'er  earth's  tomb. 
From  out  the  inky  womb  of  that  deep  night 

Burst  livid  flashes  of  electric  flame. 
Whirling  and  circling  with  terrific  might, 

In  wild  confusion  on  the  tempest  came. 
Nature,  awakening  from  her  still  repose, 

Shudders  responsive  to  the  whirlwind's  shock, 
Feels  at  her  mighty  heart  convulsive  throes; 

Her  groaning  forests  to  earth's  centre  rock." 

S.  S. 

THE  ipth  OF  AUGUST  CAME,  AND  OUR 
harvest  was  all  safely  housed.  Business  called  Moodie 
away  for  a  few  days  to  Cobourg.  Jenny  had  gone  to 

Dummer  to  visit  her  friends,  and  J.  E had  taken 

a  grist  of  the  new  wheat,  which  he  and  Moodie  had 
threshed  the  day  before,  to  the  mill.  I  was  conse- 
quently left  alone  with  the  children,  and  had  a  double 
portion  of  work  to  do.  During  their  absence  it  was 
my  lot  to  witness  the  most  awful  storm  I  ever  beheld, 
and  a  vivid  recollection  of  its  terrors  was  permanent- 
ly fixed  upon  my  memory. 

The  weather  had  been  intensely  hot  during  the 
three  preceding  days,  although  the  sun  was  entirely 
obscured  by  a  bluish  haze,  which  seemed  to  render 
:he  unusual  heat  of  the  atmosphere  more  oppressive. 

t  a  breath  of  air  stirred  the  vast  forest,  and  the 
waters  of  the  lake  assumed  a  leaden  hue.  After  pass- 
ng  a  sleepless  night,  I  arose,  a  little  after  daybreak, 
to  superintend  my  domestic  affairs.  E took  his 

'  For  the  poem  that  heads  this  chapter,  I  am  indebted  to  my  brother, 
Mr.  Sutherland,  of  Douro,  C.  W. 
489 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

breakfast  and  went  off  to  tb-e^yil^Jioping  that  the 
rain  would  keejToff  until  after  his  return. 

"It  is  no  joke,"  he  said,  "being  upon  these  lakes  in 
a  small  canoe,  heavily  laden,  in  a  storm." 

Before  the  sun  rose,  the  heavens  were  covered  with 
hard-looking  clouds  of  a  deep  blue  and  black  cast, 
fading  away  to  white  at  their  edges,  and  in  form  re- 
sembling the  long,  rolling  waves  of  a  heavy  sea — but 
with  this  difference,  that  the  clouds  were  perfectly 
motionless,  piled  in  long  curved  lines,  one  above  the 
other,  and  so  remained  until  four  o'clock  in  the  after- 
noon. The  appearance  of  these  clouds,  as  the  sun  rose 
above  the  horizon,  was  the  most  splendid  that  can  be 
imagined,  tinged  up  to  the  zenith  with  every  shade 
of  saffron,  gold,  rose-colour,  scarlet,  and  crimson,  fad- 
ing away  into  the  deepest  violet.  Never  did  the 
storm-fiend  shake  in  the  face  of  day  a  more  gorge- 
ous banner;  and,  pressed  as  I  was  for  time,  I  stood 
gazing  like  one  entranced  upon  the  magnificent  pag- 
eant. 

As  the  day  advanced,  the  same  blue  haze  obscured 
the  sun,  which  frowned  redly  through  his  misty  veil. 
At  ten  o'clock  the  heat  was  suffocating,  and  I  extin- 
guished the  fire  in  the  cooking-stove,  determined  to 
make  our  meals  upon  bread  and  milk  rather  than  add 
to  the  oppressive  heat.  The  thermometer  in  the  shade 
ranged  from  ninety-six  to  ninety-eight  degrees,  and 
I  gave  over  my  work  and  retired  with  the  little  ones 
to  the  coolest  part  of  the  house.  The  young  creatures 
stretched  themselves  upon  the  floor,  unable  to  jump 
about  or  play;  the  dog  lay  panting  in  the  shade;  the 
fowls  half-buried  themselves  in  the  dust,  with  open 

49° 


THE  WHIRLWIND 

beaks  and  outstretched  wings.  All  nature  seemed  to 
droop  beneath  the  scorching  heat. 

Unfortunately  for  me,  a  gentleman  arrived  about 
one  o'clock  from  Kingston, to  transact  some  business 
with  my  husband.  He  had  not  tasted  food  since  six 
o'clock,  and  I  was  obliged  to  kindle  the  fire  to  prepare 
his  dinner.  It  was  one  of  the  hardest  tasks  I  ever  per- 
formed; I  almost  fainted  with  the  heat,  and  most  in- 
hospitably rejoiced  when  his  dinner  was  over  and  I 

saw  him  depart.  Shortly  after,  my  friend  Mrs.  C 

and  her  brother  called  in,  on  their  way  from  Peter- 
borough. 

"How  do  you  bear  the  heat?"  asked  Mrs.  C . 

"This  is  one  of  the  hottest  days  I  ever  remember  to 
have  experienced  in  this  part  of  the  province.  I  am 
afraid  that  it  will  end  in  a  hurricane,  or  what  the  Lower 
Canadians  term  Torage."' 

About  four  o'clock  they  rose  to  go.  I  urged  them 

to  stay  longer.  "No,"  said  Mrs.  C ,  "the  sooner 

we  get  home  the  better.  I  think  we  can  reach  it  before 
the  storm  breaks." 

I  took  Donald  in  my  arms,  and  my  eldest  boy  by  the 
hand,  and  walked  with  them  to  the  brow  of  the  hill, 
thinking  that  the  air  would  be  cooler  in  the  shade.  In 
this  I  was  mistaken.  The  clouds  over  our  heads  hung 
so  low,  and  the  heat  was  so  great,  that  I  was  soon  glad 
to  retrace  my  steps. 

The  moment  I  turned  round  to  face  the  lake,  I  was 
surprised  at  the  change  that  had  taken  place  in  the 
appearance  of  the  heavens.  The  clouds,  that  had  be- 
fore lain  so  motionless,  were  now  in  rapid  motion, 
hurrying  and  chasing  each  other  round  the  horizon. 
491 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

It  was  a  strangely  awful  sight.  Before  I  felt  a  breath 
of  the  mighty  blast  that  had  already  burst  on  the  other 
side  of  the  lake,  branches  of  trees,  leaves,  and  clouds 
of  dust  were  whirled  across  the  lake,  whose  waters 
rose  in  long  sharp  furrows,  fringed  with  foam,  as  if 
moved  in  their  depths  by  some  unseen  but  powerful 
agent. 

Panting  with  terror,  I  just  reached  the  door  of  the 
house  as  the  hurricane  swept  up  the  hill,crushingand 
overturning  everything  in  its  course.  Spell-bound,  I 
stood  at  the  open  door  with  clasped  hands,  unable  to 
speak,  rendered  dumb  and  motionless  by  the  terrible 
grandeur  of  the  scene,  while  little  Donald,  who  could 
not  utter  many  intelligible  words,  crept  to  my  feet, 
appealing  to  me  for  protection,  and  his  rosy  cheeks 
paled  even  to  marble  whiteness.  The  hurrying  clouds 
gavetothe  heavens  the  appearance  of  a  pointed  dome, 
round  which  the  lightning  played  in  broad  ribbons 
of  fire.  The  roaring  of  the  thunder,  the  rushing  of 
the  blast,  the  impetuous  downpouringof  the  rain,  and 
the  crash  of  falling  trees  were  perfectly  deafening; 
and  in  the  midst  of  this  uproar  of  the  elements,  old 
Jenny  burst  in,  drenched  with  wet,  and  half-dead  with 
fear. 

"The  Lord  preserve  us!"  she  cried,  "this  surely  is 
the  day  of  judgment.  Fifty  trees  fell  across  my  very 

path,  between  this  an'  the  creek.  Mrs.  C just 

reached  her  brother's  clearing  a  few  minutes  before 
a  great  oak  fell  on  her  very  path.  What  thunder! — 
what  lightning!  Misthress,dear! — it's  turn'd  so  dark, 
I  can  only  jist  see  yer  face." 

Glad  enough  was  I  of  her  presence;  for  to  be  alone 

492 


THE  WHIRLWIND 

in  the  heart  of  the  great  forest,  in  a  log  hut,  on  such  a 
night,  was  not  a  pleasing  prospect.  People  gain  cour- 
age by  companionship,  and  in  order  to  reassure  each 
other,  struggle  to  conceal  their  fears. 

"And  where  is  Mr.  E ?" 

"  I  hope  not  on  the  lake.  He  went  early  this  morn- 
ing to  get  the  wheat  ground  at  the  mill." 

"Och,  the  crathur!  He's  surely  drowned.  What 
boat  could  stan'  such  a  scrimmage  as  this?" 

I  had  my  fears  for  poor  John;  but  as  the  chance 
that  he  had  to  wait  at  the  mill  till  others  were  served 
was  more  than  probable,  I  tried  to  still  my  apprehen- 
sions for  his  safety. 

The  storm  soon  passed  over,  after  having  levelled 
several  acres  of  wood  near  the  house,and  smitten  down 
in  its  progress  two  gigantic  pines  in  the  clearing,  which 
must  have  withstood  the  force  of  a  thousand  winters. 

A  few  minutes  after  our  household  had  retired  to 
rest,  my  first  sleep  was  broken  by  the  voice  of  J. 

E ,  speaking  to  old  Jenny  in  the  kitchen.  Hehad 

been  overtaken  by  the  storm,  but  had  run  his  canoe 
ashore  upon  an  island  before  its  full  fury  burst,  and 
turned  it  over  the  flour ;  while  he  had  to  brave  the 
terrors  of  the  pitiless  tempest — buffeted  by  the  wind, 
and  drenched  with  torrents  of  rain.  I  got  up  and  made 
him  a  cup  of  tea,  while  Jenny  prepared  a  rasher  of 
bacon  and  eggs  for  his  supper. 

Shortly  after  this,  J.  E bade  a  final  adieu  to 

Canada,  with  his  cousin  C.  W .  He  volunteered 

into  the  Scots  Greys,  and  we  never  saw  him  more; 
but  I  have  been  told  that  he  was  so  highly  respected 
by  the  officers  of  the  regiment,  that  they  subscribed 
493 


^\i  r*~ 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

for  his  commission;  that  he  rose  to  the  rank  of  lieu- 
tenant; accompanied  the  regiment  to  India,  and  was 
at  the  taking  of  Cabul;  but  from  himself  we  never 
heard  again. 

The  1  6th  of  October,  my  thir^  son  wag  N^n  ;  anH 
a  few  days  after,  mj^Jiusband-  was-appconjxid  pay- 
master to  the  militia  regiments  in  the  V.  District, 

Tfiis  was  Sir  George  Arthur's  'doings'."  He  returned 
no  answer  to  my  application,  but  he  did  not  forget 
us. 

As  the  time  that  Moodie  might  retain  his  situation 
was  very  doubtful,  he  thought  it  advisable  not  to  re- 
move me  and  the  family  until  he  could  secure  some 
permanent  situation  ;  by  so  doing,  he  would  have  a 
better  opportunity  of  saving  the  greater  part  of  his 
income  to-pay  off  his  old  debts. 
*vThi5  winter  of  l83crwtt9-efte-QLaevere  trial  to  me. 
Hitherto  I  had  enjoyed  the  yessiagjaHjiealthjJbut 
the  children  and  myself  were  now  doomed  to_ 
suffer  from  dangerous  attacks  of  illness.  All  the  lit- 
tleffimgs  had  malignarrt  scarleTlbver^and,  for  sev- 
eral  days,  I  thought  it  would  please  the  Almighty  to 
take  from  me  my  two  girls.  This  fever  is  so  fatal  to 
children  in  Canada,  that  none  of  my  neighbours  dar- 
ed approach  the  house.  For  three  weeks  Jenny  and 
I  were  never  undressed;  our  whole  time  was  taken 
up  in  nursing  the  five  little  helpless  creatures  through 
the  successive  stages  of  their  alarming  disease.  I  sent 
for  Dr.  Taylor  ;  but  he  did  not  come,  and  I  was  ob- 
liged to  trust  to  the  mercy  of  God,  and  my  own  judg- 
ment and  good  nursing.  Though  I  escaped  the  fever, 

494 


THE  WHIRLWIND 

mental  anxiety  and  fatigue  brought  on  other  illness, 
which,  for  nearly  ten  weeks,  rendered  me  perfectly 
helpless.  When  I  was  again  able  to  creep  from  my 
sick-bed,  the  baby  was  seized  with  an  illness  which 

Dr.  B pronounced  mortal.  Against  all  hope,  he 

recovered,  but  these  severe  mental  trials  rendered  me 
weak  and  nervous,  and  more  anxious  than  ever  to  be 
re-united  to  my  husband.  To  add  to  these  troubles, 
my  sister  and  her  husband  sold  their  farm,  and  re- 
moved from  our  neighbourhood.  Mr. had  return- 
ed to  England,  and  had  obtained  a  situation  in  the 
Customs;  and  his  wife,  my  friend  Emilia,  was  keeping 
a  school  in  the  village ;  so  that  I  felt  more  solitary 
than  ever,  thus  deprived  of  so  many  kind,  sympath- 
izing friends. 


CHAPTER  TWENTY-THREE 

THE  WALK  TO  DUMMER 


21 


XXIII.  THE  WALK  TO  DUMMER 

We  trod  a  weary  path,  through  silent  woods, 
Tangled  and  dark,  unbroken  by  a  sound 
Of  cheerful  life.   The  melancholy  shriek 
Of  hollow  winds  careering  o'er  the  snow, 
Or  tossing  into  waves  the  green  pine  tops, 
Making  the  ancient  forest  groan  and  sigh 
Beneath  their  mocking  voice,  awoke  alone 
The  solitary  echoes  of  the  place. 

READER!  HAVE  YOU  EVER  HEARD  OF  A 
place  situated  in  the  forest-depths  of  this  far  western 
wilderness, called  Dummer?^ ,  Ten  years  ago, it  might 
not  inaptly  have  been,.texmed  " The  last  clearing  in 
the  world."  Nor  to  this  day  do  Fknow  of  any  in  that> 

irection  which  extends  beyond  it.   Our  bush-farm 

was  situated  on  the  border-line  of  a^rteighbouring 
towjoshipx_pjnly  one  degree  leslTwITd,  less  ^uFoT the 
world,  or  nearer  to  the  habitations  of  civilization  than 
the  far-famed  "  English  Line,"  the  boast  and  glory  of 
this  terra  mc<ygn%a. 

TSiFplace,  scPnamed  by  the  emigrants  who  had 
pitched  their  tents  in  that  solitary  wilderness,  was  a 
long  line  of  cleared  land,  extending  upon  either  side 
for  some  miles  through  the  darkest  and  most  inter- 
minable forest.  The  English  Line  was  inhabited 
chiefly  by  Cornish  miners,  who,  tired  of  burrowing 
like  moles  underground,  had  determined  to  emigrate 
to  Canada,  where  they  could  breathe  the  fresh  air  of 
Heaven,  and  obtain  the  necessaries  of  life  upon  the 
jbosom  of  their  mother  earth.  Strange  as  it  may  ap- 
pear, these  men  made  good  farmers,  and  steady,  in- 
dustrious colonists,  working  as  well  above  ground  as 
they  had  toiled  in  their  early  days  beneath  it.  All 
|3ur  best  servants  came  from  Dummer;  and  although 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

they  spoke  a  language  difficult  to  be  understood,  and 
were  uncouth  in  their  manners  and  appearance,  they 
were  faithful  and  obedient,  performing  the  tasks  as- 
signed to  them  with  patient  perseverance;  good  food 
and  kind  treatment  rendering  them  always  cheerful 
and  contented. 

My  dear  old  Jenny,  that  most  faithful  and  attached 
of  all  humble  domestic  friends,  came  from  Dummer, 
and  I  was  wont  to  regard  it  with  complacency  for  her 
sake.  But  Jenny  was  not  English ;  she  was  a  generous, 
warm-hearted  daughter  of  the  Green  Isle — the  Emer- 
ald gem  set  in  the  silver  of  ocean.  Yes,  Jenny  was 
one  of  the  poorest  children  of  that  impoverished  but 
glorious  country  where  wit  and  talent  seem  indigen- 
ous, springing  up  spontaneously  in  the  rudest  and 
most  uncultivated  minds;  showing  what  the  land 
could  bring  forth  in  its  own  strength,  unaided  by  edu- 
cation, and  unfettered  by  the  conventional  rules  of 
society.  Jenny  was  a  striking  instance  of  the  worth, 
noble  self-denial,  and  devotion  which  are  often  met 
with — and,  alas !  but  too  often  disregarded — in  the 
poor  and  ignorant  natives  of  that  deeply-injured  and 
much-abused  land.  A  few  words  about  my  old  favour- 
ite may  not  prove  uninteresting  to  my  readers. 

Jenny  Buchanan,  or  as  she  called  it,  Bohanon,  was 
the  daughter  of  a  petty  exciseman  of  Scotch  extrac- 
tion who,  at  the  time  of  her  birth,  resided  near  the 
old  town  of  Inniskillen.  Her  mother  died  a  few  months 
after  she  was  born,  and  her  father,  within  the  twelve 
months,  married  again.  In  the  meanwhile  the  poor 
orphan  babe  had  been  adopted  by  a  kind  neighbour, 
the  wife  of  a  small  farmer  in  the  vicinity. 

500 


THE  WALK  TO  DUMMER 

In  return  for  coarse  food  and  scanty  clothing,  the 
little  Jenny  became  a  servant-of-all-work.    She  fe 
the  pigs,  herded  the  cattle,  assisted  in  planting  potc 
toes,  and  digging  peat  from  the  bog,  and  was  undis 
puted  mistress  of  the  poultry -yard.    As  she  grew  u 
to  womanhood, the  importance  of  her  labours  increai 
ed.    A  better  reaper  in  the  harvest-field,  or  footer  £ 
turf  in  the  bog,  could  not  be  found  in  the  district,  4 
a  woman  more  thoroughly  acquainted  with  the  man- 
agement of  cows  and  the  rearing  of  young  cattle;  but 
here  poor  Jenny's  accomplishments  terminated. 

Her  usefulness  was  all  abroad.  Within  the  house 
she  made  more  dirt  than  she  had  the  inclination  or 
the  ability  to  clear  away.  She  could  neither  read, 
nor  knit,  nor  sew;  and  although  she  called  herself  a 
Protestant, and  a Churchof  England  woman^sheknew 
no  more  ofreligion.  as  revealed  to  man  througlTthe — 
Word  of  God/ttfan  the  savage  who  sinks  to  the  grave 
in  ignoran.qg  of  a  Redeemer.  Hence  she  stoutly  re- 
si§ted~aITicIea  of  being  a  sinner,  or  of  standing  the 
least  chance  of  receiving  hereafter  the  condemnation 
of  one. 

"  Och,  shure  thin,"  she  would  say,  with  simple  earn- 
estness of  look  and  manner,  almost  irresistible.  "God 
will  never  throuble  Himsel'  about  a  poor,  hard-work- 
ng  crathur  like  me,  who  never  did  any  harm  to  the 
manest  of  His  makin'." 

Onethingwas  certain,  that  abenevolent  Providence 
lad  "throubled  Himsel'"  about  poor  Jenny  in  times 
)ast,  for  the  warm  heart  of  this  neglected  child  of 
aturecontained  a  stream  of  the  richest  benevolence, 
|rhich,  situated  as  she  had  been,  could  not  have  been 
loi 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

derived  from  any  other  source.  Honest,  faithful,  and 
industrious,  Jenny  became  a  law  unto  herself,  and 
practically  illustrated  the  golden  rule  of  her  blessed 
Lord,  "to  do  unto  others  as  we  would  they  should  do 
unto  us."  She  thought  it  was  impossible  that  her 
poor  services  could  ever  repay  the  debt  of  gratitude 
that  she  owed  to  the  family  who  had  brought  her 
up,  although  the  obligation  must  have  been  entirely 
on  their  side.  To  them  she  was  greatly  attached — 
for  them  she  toiled  unceasingly;  and  when  evil  days 
came,  and  they  were  not  able  to  meet  the  rent-day, 
or  to  occupy  the  farm,  she  determined  to  accompany 
them  in  their  emigration  to  Canada,  and  formed  one 
of  the  stout-hearted  band  that  fixed  its  location  in  the 
lonely  and  unexplored  wilds  now  known  as  the  town- 
ship of  Dummer. 

During  the  first  year  of  their  settlement,  the  means 
of  obtaining  the  common  necessaries  of  life  became 
so  precarious,  that,  in  order  to  assist  her  friends  with 
a  little  ready  money,  Jenny  determined  to  hire  out 
into  some  wealthy  house  as  a  servant.  When  Luse 
the  term,  wealth  as  applied  to  any  h"gh-s.?ttkr,  ^  is 
(ScourSe^only  comparatively ;  but  Jenny  was  anxious 
to  obtain  a  place  with  settlers  who  enjoyed  a  small 
income  independent  of  their  forest  means. 

Her  first  speculation  was  a  complete  failure.  For 
five  long,  hopeless  years  she  served  a  master  from 
whom  she  never  received  a  farthing  of  her  stipulated 
wages.  Still  her  attachment  to  the  family  was  so  strong 
and  had  become  so  much  the  necessity  of  her  life, 
that  the  poor  creature  could  not  make  up  her  mind 
to  leave  them.  The  children  whom  she  had  received 

502 


THE  WALK  TO  DUMMER 

into  her  arms  at  their  birth,  and  whom  she  had  nursed 
with  maternal  tenderness,  were  as  dear  to  her  as  if 
they  had  been  her  own ;  she  continued  to  work  for 
them  although  her  clothes  were  worn  to  tatters,  and 
her  own  friends  were  too  poor  to  replace  them. 

Her  master,  Captain  N ,  a  handsome,  dashing 

officer,  who  had  served  many  years  in  India,  still  main- 
tained the  carriage  and  appearance  of  a  gentleman, 
in  spite  of  his  mental  and  moral  degradation  arising 
from  a  constant  state  of  intoxication ;  he  still  pro- 
mised to  remunerate  at  some  future  day  her  faithful 
services;  and  although  all  his  neighbours  well  knew 
that  his  means  were  exhausted,  and  that  that  day 
would  never  come,  yet  Jenny,  in  the  simplicity  of  her 
faith,  still  toiled  on,  in  the  hope  that  the  better  day 
he  spoke  of  would  soon  arrive. 

And  now  a  few  words  respecting  this  master,  which 
I  trust  may  serve  as  warning  to  others.  Allured  by 
the  bait  that  has  been  the  ruin  of  so  many  of  his  class, 

the  offer  of  a  large  grant  of  land,  Captain  N had 

been  induced  to  form  a  settlement  in  this  remote  and 
untried  township,  laying  out  much,  if  not  all,  of  his 
available  means  in  building  a  log  house,  and  clearing 
a  large  extent  of  barren  and  stony  land.  To  this  un- 
inviting home  he  conveyed  a  beautiful  young  wife, 
'and  a  small  and  increasing  family.  The  result  may 
ibe  easily  anticipated.  The  want  of  society — a  dread- 
jful  want  to  a  man  of  his  previous  habits — the  total 
absence  of  all  the  comforts  and  decencies  of  life,  pro- 
iduced  inaction,  apathy,  and,  at  last,  despondency, 
which  was  only  alleviated  by  a  constant  and  immoder- 
ate use  of  ardent  spirits.  As  long  as  Captain  N 

5°3 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

retained  his  half-pay,  he  contrived  to  exist.  In  an 
evil  hour  he  parted  with  this,  and  quickly  trod  the 
downhill  path  to  ruin. 

And  here  I  would  remark  that  it  is  always  a  rash 
and  hazardous  step  for  any  officer  to  part  with  his 
half-pay,  although  it  is  almost  every  day  done,  and 
generally  followed  by  the  same  disastrous  results.  A 
certain  income,  however  small,  in  a  country  where 
money  is  so  hard  to  be  procured,  and  where  labourcan- 
not  be  attained  but  at  a  very  high  pecuniary  remuner- 
ation, is  invaluable  to  a  gentleman  unaccustomed  to 
agricultural  employment;  who,  without  this  reserve 
to  pay  his  people,  during  the  brief  but  expensive  sea- 
sons of  seed-time  and  harvest,  must  either  work  him- 
self or  starve.  I  have  known  no  instance  in  which  such 
sale  has  been  attended  with  ultimate  advantage ;  but, 
alas !  too  many  in  which  it  has  terminated  in  the  most 
distressing  destitution.  I  These  government  grants  of 
land,  to  half-pay  officers,  have  induced  numbers  of 
this  class  to  emigrate  to  the  backwoods  of  Canada, 
who  are  totally  unfit  for  pioneers  ;1put  tempted  by  the 
offer  of  finding  HiemiaeTvfsmncInolde^s^oT  what,  on 
,  appear  to  them  hne^estates^lhey  resign  a  cer- 
tainty, to  waste  their  energies  andjlie  half^starved 
and  broken-hearted  in  the  depths  of  the  pk-iless wild. 

If  a  gentleman  so  situated  would  give  up  all  idea  of 
settling  on  his  grant,  but  hire  a  good  farm  in  a  favour- 
able situation — that  is,  not  too  far  from  a  market — 
and  with  his  half-pay  hire  efficient  labourers,  of  which 
plenty  are  now  to  be  had,  to  cultivate  the  land,  with 
common  prudence  and  economy,  he  would  soon  ob- 
ain  a  comfortable  subsistence  for  his  family.  And  if 

5°4 


THE  WALK  TO  DUMMER 

the  males  were  brought  up  to  share  the  burthen  and 
heat  of  the  day,  the  expense  of  hired  labour,  as  it  year- 
ly diminished,  would  add  to  the  general  means  and 
well-being  of  the  whole,  until  the  hired  farm  became 
the  real  property  of  the  industrious  tenants.  But  the 
love  of  show,  the  vain  boast  of  appearing  richer  and 
better  dressed  than  our  neighbours,  too  often  involves 
the  emigrant's  family  in  debt,  from  which  they  are  sel- 
dom able  to  extricate  themselves  without  sacrificing 
the  means  which  would  have  secured  their  independ- 
ence. 

This,  although  a  long  digression,  will  not,  I  hope,  be 
without  its  use;  and  if  this  book  is  regarded  not  as 
a  work  of  amusement  but  one  of  practical  experi- 
ence, written  for  the  benefit  of  others,  it  will  not  fail 
to  convey  some  useful  hints  to  those  who  have  con- 
templated emigration  to  Canada,  the  best  country  in 
the  world  for  the  industrious  and  well-principled  man, 
who  really  comes  out  to  work,  and  to  better  his  con- 
dition by  the  labour  of  his  hands ;  but  a  gulf  of  ruin  to 
the  vain  and  idle,  who  only  set  foot  upon  these  shores 
to  accelerate  their  ruin. 

But  to  return  to  Captain  N .  It  was  at  this  dis- 
astrous period  that  Jenny  entered  his  service.  Had 
her  master  adapted  his  habits  and  expenditure  to  his 
altered  circumstances,  much  misery  might  have  been 
spared,  both  to  himself  and  his  family.  But  he  was 
a  proud  man — too  proud  to  work,  or  to  receive  with 
kindness  the  offers  of  service  tendered  to  him  by  his 
half-civilized  but  well-meaning  neighbours. 

"Hang  him!"  cried  an  indignant  English  settler 

(Captain  N was  an  Irishman),  whose  offer  of 

505 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

drawing  wood  had  been  rejected  with  unmerited  con- 
tempt. "Wait  a  few  years,  and  we  shall  see  what  his 
pride  will  do  for  him.  I  am  sorry  for  his  poor  wife  and 
children ;  but  for  himself,  I  have  no  pity  for  him." 

This  man  had  been  uselessly  insulted,  at  the  very 
moment  when  he  was  anxious  to  perform  a  kind  and 
benevolent  action ;  when,  like  a  true  Englishman,  his 
heart  was  softened  by  witnessing  the  sufferings  of  a 
young,  delicate  female  and  her  infant  family.  Deeply 
affronted  by  the  captain's  foolish  conduct,  he  now 
took  a  malignant  pleasure  in  watching  his  arrogant 
neighbour's  progress  to  ruin. 

The  year  after  the  sale  of  his  commission,  Captain 

N found  himself  considerably  in  debt.  "  Never 

mind,  Ella,"  he  said  to  his  anxious  wife;  "the  crops 
will  pay  all." 

The  crops  were  a  failure  that  year.  Creditors  press- 
ed hard;  the  captain  had  no  money  to  pay  his  work- 
men, and  he  would  not  work  himself.  Disgusted  with 
his  location,  but  unable  to  change  it  for  a  better ;  with- 
out friends  in  his  own  class  (for  he  was  the  only  gentle- 
man then  resident  in  the  new  township),  to  relieve  the 
monotony  of  his  existence  with  their  society,  or  to 
afford  him  advice  or  assistance  in  his  difficulties,  the 
fatal  whiskey-bottle  became  his  refuge  from  gloomy 
thoughts. 

/His-wffer^n  amiable  and  devoted  creature,  well- 
born, well-educated,  and  deserving  of  ahettef4otl  did 
all  ir^^fjjower  to  wean  him  from  the  growin^vice* ; 
But.'kja^Tme  pleadings  of  an  angel,  in  such  circum- 
stances/would  have  had  little  effect  upon  the  mind  of 
such  a  man.  He  loved  her  as  well  as  he  could  love 

506 


THE  WALK  TO  DUMMER 


anything,  and  he  fancied  that  he  loved  his  children, 
while  he  was  daily  reducing  them,  by  his  favourite 
vice,  to  beggary. 

For  awhile  he  confined  his  excesses  to  his  own  fire- 
side, but  this  was  only  for  as  long  a  period  as  the  sale 
of  his  stock  and  land  would  supply  him  with  the 
means  of  criminal  indulgence.  After  a  time,  all  these 
resources  failed,  and  his  large  grant  of  eight  hundred 
acres  of  land  had  been  converted  into  whiskey,  except 
the  one  hundred  acres  orrwhTcrT  his  hduse~"and  barn 
stood,  embracing  the  small  clearing  from  which  the 
family  derived  their  scanty  supply  of  wheat  and  pot- 
atoes. For  the  sake  of  peace,  his  wife  gave  up  all  her 
ornaments  and  household  plate,  and  the  best  articles 
of  a  once  handsome  and  ample  wardrobe,  inj:he  hope_ 
of  hiding  her  sorrows  from  the  world,  and  keeping 
her  husbandlflfKomer 

The  pride  that  had  rendered  him  so  obnoxious  to 
his  humbler  neighbours,  yielded  at  length  to  the  in- 
oYdin  ate  graving  for  drink  j-^he  man  who  had  held 
himself  so  high  above  his  honest  and  industrious 
fellow-settlers,  could  now  unblushingly  enter  their 
cabins  and  beg  for  a  drop  of  whiskey.  The  feeling  of 
shame  oncefsu^3ued,  tHere  was  no  end  to  his  audaci- 
ous mendicity.  His  whole  time  was  spent  in  wander- 
ing about  the  country,  calling  upon  every  new  set- 
tler, in  the  hope  of  being  asked  to  partake  of  the  cov- 
eted poison.  He  was  even  known  to  enter  by  the 
window  of  an  emigrant's  cabin,  during  the  absence 
of  the  owner,  and  remain  drinking  in  the  house  while 
a  drop  of  spirits  could  be  found  in  the  cupboard. 
When  driven  forth  by  the  angry  owner  of  the  hut,  he 
507 


o\. 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

wandered  on  to  the  distant  town  of  P ,  and  lived 

there  in  a  low  tavern,  while  his  wife  and  children  were 
starving  at  home. 

"  He  is  the  filthiest  beast  in  the  township,"  said  the 
afore-mentioned  neighbour  to  me;  "it  would  be  a 
good  thing  for  his  wife  and  children  if  his  worthless 
neck  were  broken  in  one  of  his  drunken  sprees." 

This  might  be  the  melancholy  fact,  but  it  was  not 
the  less  dreadful  on  that  account.  The  husband  of  an 
affectionate  wife — the  father  of  a  lovely  family — and 
his  death  to  be  a  matter  of  rejoicing! — a  blessing,  in- 
stead of  being  an  affliction ! — an  agony  not  to  be 
thought  upon  without  the  deepest  sorrow. 

Itwas  at  this  melancholy  period  of  her  sad  history, 

that  Mrs.  N found,  in  Jenny  Buchanan,  a  help 

in  her  hour  of  need.  The  heart  of  the  faithful  crea- 
ture bled  for  the  misery  which  involved  the  wife  of 
her  degraded  master,  and  the  children  she  so  dearly 
loved.  Their  want  and  destitution  called  all  the 
sympathies  of  her  ardent  nature  into  active  opera- 
tion; they  were  long  indebted  to  her  labour  for  every 
morsel  of  food  which  they  consumed.  For  them  she  ' 
sowed,she  planted,  she  reaped.  Every  block  ofwpocj 
which  shed  a  cheering  warmth  around  their  desolapfce^ 
\  home  was  cut  from  the  forest  by  her  own  hands,  and^ 
brought  up  a  steep  hill  to  the  house  upon  her  back. 
For  them  she  coaxed  the  neighbours,  with  whom 
she  was  a  general  favourite,  out  of  many  a  mess  of  ; 
eggs  for  their  especial  benefit;  while  with  her  cheerful 
songs,  and  hearty,  hopeful  disposition,  she  dispelled 
much  of  the  cramping  despair  which  chilled  the  heart 
of  the  unhappy  mother  in  her  deserted  home. 

508 


THE  WALK  TO  DUMMER 

For  several  years  did  this  great,  poor  woman  keep 
the  wolf  from  the  door  of  her  beloved  mistress,  toil- 
ing for  her  with  the  strength  and  energy  of  a  man. 
When  was  man  ever  so  devoted,  so  devoid  of  all  sel- 
fishness, so  attached  to  employers  yet  poorer  than 
herself,  as  this  uneducated  Irishwoman? 

A  period  was  at  length  put  to  her  unrequited  ser- 
vices. In  a  fit  of  intoxication  her  master  beat  her 
severely  with  the  iron  ramrod  of  his  gun,  and  turned 
her,  with  abusive  language, from  his  doors.  Oh,  hard 
return,  for  all  her  unpaid  labours  of  love!  She  for- 
gave this  outrage  for  the  sake  of  the  helpless  beings 
who  depended  upon  her  care.  He  repeated  the  in- 
jury, and  the  poor  creature  returned  almost  heart- 
broken to  her  former  home. 

Thinking  that  his  spite  would  subside  in  a  few 
days,  Jenny  made  a  third  effort  to  enter  his  house  in 

her  usual  capacity;  but  Mrs  N told  her,  with 

many  tears,  that  her  presence  would  only  enrage  her 
husband,  who  had  threatened  herself  with  the  most 
cruel  treatment  if  she  allowed  the  faithful  servant 
again  to  enter  the  house.  Thus  ended  her  five  years' 
service  to  the  ungrateful  master.  Such  was  her  re- 
ward! 

I  heard  of  Jenny's  worth  and  kindness  from  the 
Englishman  who  had  been  so  grievously  affronted 

by  Captain  N< ,  and  sent  for  her  to  come  to  me. 

She  instantly  accepted  my  offer,  and  returned  with 
my  messenger.  She  had  scarcely  a  garment  to  cover 
her.  I  was  obliged  to  find  her  a  suit  of  clothes  before 
I  could  set  her  to  work.  The  smiles  and  dimples  of 
my  curly-headed,  rosy  little  Donald, then  a  baby-boy 
509 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

of  fifteen  months,  consoled  the  old  woman  for  her 
separation  from  Ellie  N  -  ;  and  the  good-will  with 
which  all  the  children  (now  four  in  number)  regarded 
the  kind  old  body,  soon  endeared  to  her  the  new 
home  which  Providence  had  assigned  to  her. 

Her  accounts  of  Mrs.  N  -  ,  and  her  family,  soon 
deeply  interested  me  in  her  fate;  and  Jenny  never 
went  to  visit  her  friends  in  Dummer  without  an  inter- 
change of  good  wishes  passing  between  us. 

^The  year  of  the  Canadian  rebellion  came,  and 
bought  with  it  sof  ro^~mto^^ 
Qld  Jenny  ^  andi^wgtglelr^Io^with  the_Httl^  child- 
ren, in  the  deptfisofthe  dark  forest,  to  help  oui 
4a-thl£besTway  we  could.^Men  cofltcTnot  be  procured 
•in  thatthmty^settTed  spot  for  love  nor  money,  and  I 
now  fully  realized  the  extent  of  Jenny's  usefulness. 
Daily  she  yoked  the  oxen,  and  brought  down  from 
the  bush  fuel  to  maintain  our  fires,  which  she  felled 
and  chopped  up  with  her  own  hands.  She  fed  the 
cattle,  and  kept  all  things  snug  about  the  doors,  not 
forgetting  to  load  her  master's  two  guns,  "in  case," 
as  she  said,"  the  ribels  should  attack  us  in  ourretrate." 
The  montterof  November  anTDemberf 


had  been  unnaturally  mild  for  this  iron  climate;  but 
the  opening  of  the  ensuing  January  brought  a  short 
but  severe  spell  of  frost  and  snow.  We  felt  very  lone- 
ly in  our  solitary  dwelling,  crouching  round  the 
blazing  fire,  that  scarcely  chased  the  cold  from  our 
miserable  log-tenement,  until  this  dreary  period  was 
suddenly  cheered  by  the  unexpected  presence  of  my 
beloved  friend,  Emilia,  who  came  to  spend  a  week 
with  me  in  my  forest  home. 


THE  WALK  TO  DUMMER 

She  brought  her  own  baby-boy  with  her,  and  an 
ample  supply  of  buffalo  robes,  not  forgetting  a  treat 
of  baker's  bread,  and  "sweeties"  for  the  children. 
Oh,  dear  Emilia!  best  and  kindest  of  women,  though 
absent  in  your  native  land,  long,  long  shall  my  heart 
cherish  with  affectionate  gratitude  all  your  visits  of 
love,  and  turn  to  you  as  a  sister,  tried,  and  found 
most  faithful,  in  the  dark  hour  of  adversity,  and 
amidst  the  almost  total  neglect  of  those  from  whom 
nature  claimed  a  tenderer  and  holier  sympathy. 

Great  was  the  joy  of  Jenny  at  this  accession  to  our 

family  party ;  and  after  Mrs.  S was  well  warmed 

and  had  partaken  of  tea — the  only  refreshment  we 
could  offer  her — we  began  to  talk  over  the  news  of 
the  place. 

"By  the  bye,  Jenny,"  said  she,  turning  to  the  old 
servant,  who  was  undressing  the  little  boy  by  the  fire, 

"have  you  heard  lately  from  poor  Mrs.  N ?  We 

have  been  told  that  she  and  the  family  are  in  a  dread- 
ful state  of  destitution.  That  worthless  man  has  left 
them  for  the  States,  and  it  is  suppose^  that  he  has 
joined  Mackenzie's  band  of  ruffians  on  Navy  Island; 
but  whether  this  be  true  or  false,  he  has  deserted  his 
wife  and  children,  taking  his  eldest  son  along  with 
him  (who  might  have  been  of  some  service  at  home), 
and  leaving  them  without  money  or  food." 

"  The  good  Lord !  What  will  become  of  the  cra- 
thurs?  "  responded  Jenny,  wiping  her  wrinkled  cheek 
with  the  back  of  her  hard,  brown  hand.  "An'  thin 
they  have  not  a  sowl  to  chop  and  draw  them  fire- 
wood ;  an'  the  weather  so  oncommon  savare.  Och, 
hone!  what  has  not  that  baste  of  a  man  to  answer  for?" 
511 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

"I  heard,"  continued  Mrs.  S ,  "that  they  have 

tasted  no  food  but  potatoes  for  the  last  nine  months, 
and  scarcely  enough  of  them  to  keep  soul  and  body 
together;  that  they  have  sold  their  last  cow,  and  the 
poor  young  lady  and  her  second  brother,  a  lad  of 
only  twelve  years  old,  bring  all  the  wood  for  the  fire 
from  the  bush  on  a  hand-sleigh." 

"Oh  dear! — oh  dear!"  sobbed  Jenny;  an'  I  not 
there  to  hilp  them !  An'  poor  Miss  Mary,  the  tinder 
thing!  Oh,  'tis  hard,  terribly  hard  upon  the  crathurs, 
an'  they  not  used  to  the  like." 

"Can  nothing  be  done  for  them?"  said  I. 

"  That  is  what  we  want  to  know,"  returned  Emilia, 
"and  that  was  one  of  my  reasons  for  coming  up  to 

D .   I  wanted  to  consult  you  and  Jenny  upon  the 

/    subject.   You,  who  are  an  officer's  wife,  and  I,  who 
N  am  both  an  officer's  wife  and  daughter,  ought  to  de- 
vise some  plan  of  rescuing  this  unfortunate  lady  and 
her  family  from  her  present  forlorn  situation. 

The  tears  sprang  to  my  eyes,  and  I  thought,  in 
the  bitterness  of  my  heart,  upon  my  own  galling 
poverty,  that  my  pockets  did  not  contain  even  a 
single  copper,  and  that  I  had  scarcely  garments 
enough  to  shield  me  from  the  inclemency  of  the 
weather.  By  unflinching  industry,  and  taking  my 
part  in  the  toil  of  the  field,  I  had  bread  for  myself 

and  family,  and  this  was  more  than  poor  Mrs.  N 

possessed ;  but  it  appeared  impossible  for  me  to  be 
of  any  assistance  to  the  unhappy  sufferer,  and  the 
thought  of  my  incapacity  gave  me  severe  pain.  It 
was  only  in  moments  like  the  present  that  I  felt  the 
curse  of  poverty. 

512 


THE  WALK  TO  DUMMER 

"Well,"  continued  my  friend,  "you  see,  Mrs. 
Moodie,  that  the  ladies  of  P  -  are  all  anxious  to 
do  what  they  can  for  her;  but  they  first  want  to  learn 
if  the  miserable  circumstances  in  which  she  is  said 
to  be  placed  are  true.  In  short,  my  dear  friend,  they 
want  you  and  me  to  make  a  pilgrimage  to  Dummer, 
to  see  the  poor  lady  herself;  and  then  they  will  be 
guided  by  our  report." 

"Then  let  us  lose  no  time  in  going  upon  our  own 
mission  of  mercy." 

"Och,  my  dear  heart,  you  will  be  lost  in  the 
woods!"  said  old  Jenny.  "It  is  nine  long  miles  to 
the  first  clearing,  and  that  through  a  lonely,  blazed 
path.  After  you  are  through  the  beaver-meadow, 
there  is  not  a  single  hut  for  you  to  rest  or  warm  your- 
selves. It  is  too  much  for  the  both  of  yees;  you  will 
be  frozen  to  death  on  the  road." 

"No  fear,"  said  my  benevolent  friend;  "God  will 
take  care  of  us,  Jenny.  It  is  on  His  errand  we  go;  to 
carry  a  message  of  hope  to  one  about  to  perish." 

"The  Lord  bless  you  for  a  darlint,"  cried  the  old 
woman,  devoutly  kissing  the  velvet  cheek  of  the 
little  fellow  sleeping  upon  her  lap. 


purty  child  never  know  the  want  and  sorrow  that  is 
aroundher^  _  ™2  {/ 

Emilia"  and  I  talked  over  the  Dummer  scheme 
until  we  fell  asleep.  Many  were  the  plans  we  pro- 
posed for  the  immediate  relief  of  the  unfortunate  /.  .-'' 
family.  Early  the  next  morning,  my  brother-in-law, 
Mr.  T  -  ,  called  upon  my  friend.  The  subject  next 
our  heart  was  immediately  introduced,  and  he  was 
called  into  the  general  council.  His  feelings,  like 
513  2K 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

"I  heard,"  continued  Mrs.  S ,  "that  they  have 

tasted  no  food  but  potatoes  for  the  last  nine  months, 
and  scarcely  enough  of  them  to  keep  soul  and  body 
together;  that  they  have  sold  their  last  cow,  and  the 
poor  young  lady  and  her  second  brother,  a  lad  of 
only  twelve  years  old,  bring  all  the  wood  for  the  fire 
from  the  bush  on  a  hand-sleigh." 

"Oh  dear! — oh  dear!"  sobbed  Jenny;  an'  I  not 
there  to  hilp  them !  An'  poor  Miss  Mary,  the  tinder 
thing!  Oh,  'tis  hard,  terribly  hard  upon  the  crathurs, 
an'  they  not  used  to  the  like." 

"Can  nothing  be  done  for  them?"  said  I. 

"  That  is  what  we  want  to  know,"  returned  Emilia, 
"and  that  was  one  of  my  reasons  for  coming  up  to 

D .   I  wanted  to  consult  you  and  Jenny  upon  the 

/     subject.   You,  who  are  an  officer's  wife,  and  I,  who 
x  am  both  an  officer's  wife  and  daughter,  ought  to  de- 
vise some  plan  of  rescuing  this  unfortunate  lady  and 
her  family  from  her  present  forlorn  situation. 

The  tears  sprang  to  my  eyes,  and  I  thought,  in 
the  bitterness  of  my  heart,  upon  my  own  galling 
poverty,  that  my  pockets  did  not  contain  even  a 
single  copper,  and  that  I  had  scarcely  garments 
enough  to  shield  me  from  the  inclemency  of  the 
weather.  By  unflinching  industry,  and  taking  my 
part  in  the  toil  of  the  field,  I  had  bread  for  myself 

and  family,  and  this  was  more  than  poor  Mrs.  N 

possessed ;  but  it  appeared  impossible  for  me  to  be 
of  any  assistance  to  the  unhappy  sufferer,  and  the 
thought  of  my  incapacity  gave  me  severe  pain.  It 
was  only  in  moments  like  the  present  that  I  felt  the 
curse  of  poverty. 

512 


THE  WALK  TO  DUMMER 

"Well,"  continued  my  friend,  "you  see,  Mrs. 

Moodie,  that  the  ladies  of  P are  all  anxious  to 

do  what  they  can  for  her;  but  they  first  want  to  learn 
if  the  miserable  circumstances  in  which  she  is  said 
to  be  placed  are  true.  In  short,  my  dear  friend,  they 
want  you  and  me  to  make  a  pilgrimage  to  Dummer, 
to  see  the  poor  lady  herself;  and  then  they  will  be 
guided  by  our  report." 

"Then  let  us  lose  no  time  in  going  upon  our  own 
mission  of  mercy." 

"Och,  my  dear  heart,  you  will  be  lost  in  the 
woods!"  said  old  Jenny.  "It  is  nine  long  miles  to 
the  first  clearing,  and  that  through  a  lonely,  blazed 
path.  After  you  are  through  the  beaver-meadow, 
there  is  not  a  single  hut  for  you  to  rest  or  warm  your- 
selves. It  is  too  much  for  the  both  of  yees;  you  will 
be  frozen  to  death  on  the  road." 

"No  fear,"  said  my  benevolent  friend;  "God  will 
take  care  of  us,  Jenny.  It  is  on  His  errand  we  go;  to 
carry  a  message  of  hope  to  one  about  to  perish." 

"The  Lord  bless  you  for  a  darlint,"  cried  the  old 
woman,  devoutly  kissing  the  velvet  cheek  of  the 
little  fellow  sleeping  upon  her  lap.  " 


purty  child  never  know  the  want  and  sorrow  that  is 
aroundher.^  __  _  __ 


I  talked  over  "the  Dummer  scheme 
until  we  fell  asleep.  Many  were  the  plans  we  pro- 
posed for  the  immediate  relief  of  the  unfortunate 
family.  Early  the  next  morning,  my  brother-in-law, 
Mr.  T  -  ,  called  upon  my  friend.  The  subject  next 
our  heart  was  immediately  introduced,  and  he  was 
called  into  the  general  council.  His  feelings,  like 
513  2K 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

our  own,  were  deeply  interested;  and  he  proposed 
that  we  should  each  provide  something  from  our 
own  small  stores  to  satisfy  the  pressing  wants  of  the 
distressed  family,  while  he  promised  to  bring  his 
cutter  the  next  morning,  and  take  us  through  the 
beaver-meadow,  and  to  the  edge  of  the  great  swamp, 
which  would  shorten  four  miles,  at  least,  of  our  long 
and  hazardous  journey. 

We  joyfully  acceded  to  his  proposal,  and  set  cheer- 
fully to  work  to  provide  for  the  morrow.  Jenny 
baked  a  batch  of  her  very  best  bread,  and  boiled  a 

large  piece  of  beef,  and  Mr.  T brought  with 

him,  the  next  day,  a  fine  cooked  ham,  in  a  sack,  in- 
to the  bottom  of  which  he  stowed  the  beef  and  loaves, 
besides  some  sugar  and  tea,  which  his  own  kind  wife, 
the  author  of  The  Backwoods  of  Canada^  had  sent. 
I  had  some  misgivings  as  to  the  manner  in  which 
these  good  things  could  be  introduced  to  the  poor 
lady,  who,  I  had  heard,  was  reserved  and  proud. 

"Oh,  Jenny,"  I  said,  "how  shall  I  be  able  to  ask 
her  to  accept  provisions  from  strangers  ?  I  am  afraid 
of  wounding  her  feelings." 

"  Oh,  darlint,  never  fear  that!  She  isproud,  I  know; 
but  'tis  not  a  stiff  pride,  but  jist  enough  to  consale 
her  disthress  from  her  ignorant  English  neighbours, 
who  think  so  manely  of  poor  folk  like  her  who  were 
once  rich.  She  will  be  very  thankful  to  you  for  your 
kindness,  for  she  has  not  experienced  much  of  it  from 
the  Dummer  people  in  her  throuble,  though  she  may 
have  no  words  to  tell  you  so.  Say  that  old  Jenny 
sent  the  bread  to  dear  wee  Ellie,  'cause  she  knew 
she  would  like  a  loaf  of  Jenny's  bakin'." 


THE  WALK  TO  DUMMER 

"But  the  meat?" 

"Och,  the  mate,  is  it?  May  be,  you'll  think  of 
some  excuse  for  the  mate  when  you  get  there." 

"I  hope  so;  but  I'm  a  sad  coward  with  strangers, 
and  I  have  lived  so  long  out  of  the  world  that  I  am 
at  a  great  loss  what  to  do.  I  will  try  and  put  a  good 
face  on  the  matter.  Your  name,  Jenny,  will  be  no 
small  help  to  me." 

All  was  now  ready.  Kissing  our  little  bairns  who 
crowded  around  us  with  eager  and  inquiring  looks, 
and  charging  Jenny  for  the  hundredth  time  to  take 
especial  care  of  them  during  our  absence,  we  mounted 
the  cutter,  and  set  off,  under  the  care  and  protection  of 

Mr.  T ,  who  determined  to  accompany  us  on  the 

journey. 

It  was  a  black,  cold  day;  no  sun  visible  in  the  grey 
dark  sky;  a  keen,  cutting  wind,  and  hard  frost.  We 
crouched  close  to  each  other. 

"  Good  heavens,  how  cold  it  is! "  whispered  Emilia. 
"What  a  day  for  such  a  journey!" 

She  had  scarcely  ceased  speaking,  when  the  cutter 
went  upon  a  stump  which  lay  concealed  under  the 
drifted  snow;  and  we,  together  with  the  ruins  of  our 
conveyance,  were  scattered  around. 

"A  bad  beginning,"  said  my  brother-in-law,  with  a 
rueful  aspect,  as  he  surveyed  the  wreck  of  the  cutter 
from  which  we  had  promised  ourselves  so  much  bene- 
fit. "There  is  no  help  for  it  but  to  return  home." 

"Oh  no,"  said  Mrs.  S ;  "bad  beginnings  make 

good  endings,  you  know.  Let  us  go  on ;  it  will  be  far 
i  better  walking  than  riding  such  a  dreadful  day.  My 
feet  are  half-frozen  already  with  sitting  still." 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

"But,  my  dear  madam,"  expostulated  Mr.  T , 

"consider  the  distance,  the  road,  the  dark,  dull  day, 
and  our  imperfect  knowledge  of  the  path.  I  will  get 
the  cutter  mended  to-morrow;  and  the  day  after  we 
may  be  able  to  proceed." 

"Delays are  dangerous," said  the  pertinacious  Em- 
ilia, who,  woman -like,  was  determined  to  have  her  own 
way.  "  Now,  or  never.  While  we  wait  for  the  broken 

cutter,  the  broken-hearted  Mrs.  N may  starve. 

We  can  stop  at  Colonel  C 's  and  warm  ourselves, 

and  you  can  leave  the  cutter  at  his  house  until  our  re- 
turn." 

"  It  was  upon  your  account  that  I  proposed  the  de- 
lay," said  the  good  Mr.  T ,  taking  the  sack,  which 

was  no  inconsiderable  weight,  upon  his  shoulder,  and 

driving  his  horse  before  him  into  neighbour  W 's 

stable.  "  Where  you  go,  I  am  ready  to  follow." 

When  we  arrived,  Colonel  C 's  family  were  at 

breakfast,  of  which  they  made  us  partake;  and  after 
vainly  endeavouring  to  dissuade  us  from  what  appear- 
ed to  them  our  Quixotic  expedition,  Mrs.  C add- 
ed a  dozen  fine  white  fish  to  the  contents  of  the  sack, 

and  sent  her  youngest  son  to  help  Mr.  T along 

with  his  burthen,  and  to  bear  us  company  on  our  des- 
olate road. 

Leaving  the  Colonel's  hospitable  house  on  our  left 
we  again  plunged  into  the  woods,  and  after  a  few  min- 
utes' brisk  walking,  found  ourselves  upon  the  brow  of 
a  steep  bank  that  overlooked  the  beaver-meadow,  con- 
taining within  its  area  several  hundred  acres. 

There  is  no  scenery  in  the  bush  that  presents  such 
a  novel  appearance  as  those  meadows  or  openings, 


THE  WALK  TO  DUMMER 

surrounded,  as  they  invariably  are,  by  dark,  intricate 
forests,  their  high,  rugged  banks  covered  with  the  light, 
airy  tamarack  and  silver  birch.  In  summer  they  look 
like  a  lake  of  soft,  rich  verdure,  hidden  in  the  bosom 
of  the  barren  and  howling  waste.  Lakes  they  certain- 
ly have  been,  from  which  the  waters  have  receded, 
"ages,  ages  long  ago";  and  still  the  whole  length  of 
these  curious  level  valleys  is  traversed  by  a  stream 
of  no  inconsiderable  dimensions. 

The  waters  of  the  narrow,  rapid  creek,  which  flowed 
through  the  meadow  we  were  about  to  cross,  were  of 
sparkling  brightness,  and  icy  cold.  The  frost-king  had 
no  power  to  check  their  swift,  dancing  movements,  or 
stop  their  perpetual  song.  On  they  leaped,  sparkling 
and  flashing  beneath  their  ice-crowned  banks,  rejoic- 
ing as  they  revelled  on  in  their  lonely  course.  In  the 
prime  of  the  year,  this  is  a  wild  and  lovely  spot,  the 
grass  is  of  the  richest  green,  and  the  flowers  of  the  most 
gorgeous  dyes.  The  gayest  butterflies  float  above  them 
upon  painted  wings,  and  the  whip-poor-will  pours  forth 
from  the  neighbouring  woods,  at  the  close  of  dewy  eve, 
his  strange  but  sadly  plaintive  cry.  Winter  was  now 
upon  the  earth,  and  the  once  green  meadow  looked 
like  a  small  forest  lake  covered  with  snow. 

The  first  step  we  made  into  it  plunged  us  up  to  the 
knees  in  the  snow,  which  was  drifted  to  a  great  height 

in  the  open  space.   Mr.  T and  our  young  friend 

C walked  on  ahead  of  us,  in  order  to  break  a  track 

through  the  untrodden  snow.   We  soon  reached  the 
cold  creek,  but  here  a  new  difficulty  presented  itself. 
It  was  too  wide  to  jump  across,  and  we  could  see  no 
other  way  of  passing  to  the  other  side. 
51? 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

"  There  must  be  some  sort  of  a  bridge  here  about," 

said  young  C ,  "or  how  can  the  people  from  Dum- 

mer  pass  constantly  during  the  winter  to  and  fro.  I 
will  go  along  the  bank,  and  halloo  to  you  if  I  find  one." 

In  a  few  minutes  he  gave  the  desired  signal,  and 
on  reaching  the  spot,  we  found  a  round,  slippery  log 
flung  across  the  stream  by  way  of  bridge.  With  some 
trouble,  and  after  various  slips,  we  got  safely  on  the 
other  side.  To  wet  our  feet  would  have  been  to  ensure 
their  being  frozen,  and  as  it  was,  we  were  not  without 
serious  apprehension  on  that  score.  After  crossing  the 
bleak,  snowy  plain,  we  scrambled  over  another  brook, 
and  entered  the  great  swamp  which  occupied  two 
miles  of  our  dreary  road. 

It  would  be  vain  to  attempt  giving  any  description 
of  this  tangled  maze  of  closely -interwoven  cedars, 
fallen  trees,  and  loose-scattered  masses  of  rock.  It 
seemed  the  fitting  abode  of  wolves  and  bears  and 
every  other  unclean  beast.  The  fire  had  run  through 
it  during  the  summer,  making  the  confusion  doubly 
confused.  Now  we  stooped,  half-doubled,  to  crawl 
under  fallen  branches  that  hung  over  our  path,  then 
again  we  had  to  clamber  over  prostrate  trees  of  great 
bulk,  descending  from  which  we  plumped  down  into 
holes  in  the  snow,  sinkingmid-leg  into  the  rotten  trunk 
of  some  treacherous,  decayed  pine-tree.  Before  we 
were  half  through  the  great  swamp,  we  began  to  think 
ourselves  sad  fools,  and  to  wish  that  we  were  safe  again 
by  our  own  firesides.  But,  then,  a  great  object  was  in 
view, — the  relief  of  a  distressed  fellow-creature,  and 
like  the  "  full  of  hope,  misnamed  forlorn,"  we  deter- 
mined to  overcome  every  difficulty  and  toil  on. 


THE  WALK  TO  DUMMER 

It  took  us  an  hour  at  least  to  clear  the  great  swamp, 
from  which  we  emerged  into  a  fine  wood,  composed 
chiefly  of  maple-trees.  The  sun  had,  during  our  im- 
mersion in  the  dark  shades  of  the  swamp,burst  through 
his  leaden  shroud,  and  cast  a  cheery  gleam  along  the 
rugged  boles  of  the  lofty  trees.  The  squirrel  and  chip- 
munk occasionally  bounded  across  our  path;  the  daz- 
zling snow  which  covered  it  reflected  the  branches 
above  us  in  an  endless  variety  of  dancing  shadows. 

Our  spirits  rose  in  proportion.    Young  C burst 

out  singing,  and  Emilia  and  I  laughed  and  chatted  as 
we  bounded  along  our  narrow  road.  On,  on  for  hours, 
the  same  interminable  forest  stretched  away  to  the 
right  and  left,  before  and  behind  us. 

"  It  is  past  twelve,"  said  my  brother  T thought- 
fully; "if  we  do  not  soon  come  to  a  clearing,  we  may 
chance  to  spend  the  night  in  the  forest." 

"Oh,  I  am  dying  with  hunger,"  cried  Emilia.  "Do, 

C ,  give  us  one  or  two  of  the  cakes  your  mother 

put  into  the  bag  for  us  to  eat  upon  the  road." 

The  ginger-cakes  were  instantly  produced.    But 
where  were  the  teeth  to  be  found  that  could  masticate 
them?  The  cakes  were  frozen  as  hard  as  stones;  this  ^ 
was  a  great  disappointment  to  us  tired  and  hungry  ) 
wights;  but  it  only  produced  a  hearty  laugh.   Over  J 
the  logs  we  went  again;  for  it  was  a  perpetual  step^ 
ping  up  and  down,  crossing  the  fallen  trees  that  ob- 
structed our  path.   At  last  we  came  to  a  spot  where 
two  distinct  blazed  roads  diverged. 

"What  are  we  to  do  now?"  said  Mr.  T . 

We  stopped,  and  a  general  consultation  was  held, 
and  without  one  dissenting  voice  we  took  the  branch 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

to  the  right,  which,  after  pursuing  for  about  half  a 
mile,  led  us  to  a  log  hut  of  the  rudest  description. 

"  lathis  the  road  toDumrpjer  ?"  we  asked  a  man,  who 
was  chopping  woocToutside  the  fence. 

"I  guess  you  are  in  Dummer,"  was  the  answer. 
xMy  heart  leaped  for  joy,~forT'  was  dreadfully  fati- 
gued. 

"Does  this  road  lead  through  theEnglisjiLine?" 

"That's  another  thing,"  returnecTthe  woochnan. 
"  No,  you  turned  off  from  the  right  path  when  you 
cameuphere."  Weall  looked  very  blank  at  each  other. 
"You  will  have  to  go  back,  and  keep  the  other  road, 
and  that  will  lead  you  straight  ttrttre"ErtgHsh  Line." 

"How  many  miles  is  it  to  Mrs.  N 's?" 

"Some  four,  or  thereabouts,"  was  the  cheering  re- 
joinder. "'Tis  one  of  the  last  clearings  on  the  line.  If 
you  are  going  back  to  Douro  to-night,  you  must  look 
sharp." 

Sadly  and  dejectedly  we  retraced  our  steps.  There 
are  few  trifling  failures  more  bitter  in  our  journey 
through  life  than  that  of  a  tired  traveller  mistaking 
his  road.  What  effect  must  that  tremendous  failure 
produce  upon  the  human  mind,  when,  at  the  end  of 
life's unretraceable  journey, the  traveller  finds  that  he 
has  fallen  upon  the  wrong  track  through  every  stage, 
and  instead  of  arriving  at  a  land  of  blissful  promise, 
sinks  for  ever  into  the  gulf  of  despair ! 

The  distance  we  had  trodden  in  the  wrong  path, 
while  led  on  by  hope  and  anticipation,  now  seemed 
to  double  in  length,  as  with  painful  steps  we  toiled  on 
to  reach  the  right  road.  This  object  once  attained, 
soon  led  us  to  the  dwellings  of  men. 

520 


THE  WALK  TO  DUMMER 

Neat,  comfortable  log  houses,  surrounded  by  well- 
fenced  patches  of  clearing,  arose  on  either  side  of 
the  forest  road ;  dogs  flew  out  and  barked  at  us,  and 
children  ran  shouting  indoors  to  tell  their  respective 
owners  that  strangers  were  passing  their  gates,  a  most 
unusual  circumstance,  I  should  think.in  that  location. 

A  ser van  t  who  had  1  i ved  two  years  with  my  brother- 
in-law,  we  knew  must  live  somewhere  in  this  neigh- 
bourhood, at  whose  fireside  we  hoped  not  only  to  rest 
and  warm  ourselves,  but  to  obtain  something  to  eat. 
On  going  up  to  one  of  the  cabins  to  inquire  for  Han- 
nah J ,  we  fortunately  happened  to  light  upon  the 

very  person  we  sought.  With  many  exclamations  of 
surprise,  she  ushered  us  into  her  neat  and  comfortable 
log  dwelling. 

A  blazing  fire,  composed  of  two  huge  logs,  was  roar- 
ing up  the  wide  chimney,  and  the  savoury  smell  that 
issued  from  a  large  pot  of  pea-soup  was  very  agree- 
able to  our  cold  and  hungry  stomachs.  But,  alas,  the 
refreshment  went  no  further!  Hannah  most  politely 
begged  us  to  take  seats  by  the  fire,  and  warm  and  rest 
ourselves;  she  even  knelt  down  and  assisted  in  rub- 
bing our  half-frozen  hands,  but  she  never  once  made 
mention  of  the  hot  soup,  or  of  the  tea  which  was  draw- 
ing in  a  tin  teapot  upon  the  hearth-stone,  or  of  a  glass 
of  whiskey,  which  would  have  been  thankfully  accept- 
ed by  our  male  pilgrims. 

Hannah  was  not  an  Irishwoman,  no,  nor  a  Scotch 
lassie,  or  her  very  first  request  would  have  been  for  us 
to  take  "a  pickle  of  soup,"  or  "a  sup  of  thae  warm 
broths."  The  soup  was  no  doubt  cooking  for  Han- 
nah's husband  and  two  neighbours,  who  were  chop- 

521 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

ping  for  him  in  the  bush,  and  whose  want  of  punct- 
uality she  feelingly  lamented. 

As  we  left  her  cottage  and  jogged  on,  Emilia  whis- 
pered, laughing,  "  I  hope  you  are  satisfied  with  your 
good  dinner?  Was  not, the  pea-soup  excellent? — and 
that  cup  of  nice  hot  tea! — I  never  relished  anything 
more  in  my  life.  I  think  we  should  never  pass  that 
house  without  giving  Hannah  a  call,  and  testifying  our 
gratitude  for  her  good  cheer." 

Many  times  did  we  stop  to  inquire  the  way  to  Mrs. 
N 's,  before  we  ascended  the  steep,  bleak  hill  up- 
on which  her  house  stood.  At  the  door,  Mr.  T 

deposited  the  sack  of  provisions,  and  he  and  young 

C went  across  the  road  to  the  house  of  an  English 

settler  (who,  fortunately  for  them,  proved  more  hos- 
pitable than  Hannah  J ),  to  wait  until  our  errand 

was  executed. 

The  house  before  which  Emilia  and  I  were  stand- 
ing had  once  been  a  tolerably  comfortable  log  dwell- 
ing. It  was  larger  than  such  buildings  generally  are, 
and  was  surrounded  by  dilapidated  barns  and  stables, 
which  were  not  cheered  by  a  solitary  head  of  cattle. 
A  black  pine-forest  stretched  away  to  the  north  of 
the  house,  and  terminated  in  a  dismal,  tangled  cedar 
swamp,  the  entrance  to  the  house  not  having  been 
constructed  to  face  the  road. 

The  spirit  that  had  borne  me  up  during  the  journey 
died  within  me.  I  was  fearful  that  my  visit  would  be 
deemed  an  impertinent  intrusion.  I  knew  not  in  what 
manner  to  introduce  myself,  and  my  embarrassment 

had  been  greatly  increased  by  Mrs.  S declaring 

that  I  must  break  the  ice,  for  she  had  not  courage  to 

522 


THE  WALK  TO  DUMMER 

go  in.  I  remonstrated,  but  she  was  firm.  To  hold  any 
longer  parley  was  impossiole.  We  were  standing  on 
the  top  of  a  bleak  hill,  with  the  thermometer  many 
degrees  below  zero,  and  exposed  to  the  fiercest  biting 
ofthebitter,cuttingblast.  With  aheavy  sigh,  I  knock- 
ed slowly  but  decidedly  at  the  crazy  door.  I  saw  the 
curly  head  of  a  boy  glance  for  a  moment  against  the 
broken  window.  There  was  a  stir  within,  but  no  one  an- 
swered our  summons.  Emilia  was  rubbing  her  hands 
together,  and  beating  a  rapid  tattoo  with  her  feet  upon 
the  hard  and  glittering  snow,  to  keep  them  from  freez- 
ing. 

Again  I  appealed  to  the  inhospitable  door,  with  a 
vehemence  which  seemed  to  say,  "We  are  freezing, 
good  people;  in  mercy  let  us  in!" 

Again  there  was  a  stir,  and  a  whispered  sound  of 
voices,  as  if  in  consultation,  from  within;  and  after 
waiting  a  few  minutes  longer — which, cold  as  we  were, 
seemed  an  age — the  door  was  cautiously  opened  by 
a  handsome,  dark-eyed  lad  of  twelve  years  of  age, 
who  was  evidently  the  owner  of  the  curly  head  that 
had  been  sent  to  reconnoitre  us  through  the  window. 
Carefully  closing  the  door  after  him,  he  stepped  out 
upon  the  snow,  and  asked  us  coldly  but  respectfully 
what  we  wanted.  I  told  him  that  we  were  two  ladies, 
who  had  walked  all  the  way  from  Douro  to  see  his 
mamma,  and  that  we  wished  very  much  to  speak  to 
her.  The  lad  answered  us,  with  the  ease  and  courtesy 
of  a  gentleman,  that  he  did  not  know  whether  his 
mamma  could  be  seen  by  strangers,  but  he  would  go 
in  and  see.  So  saying  he  abruptly  left  us,  leaving  be- 
hind him  an  ugly  skeleton  of  a  dog,  who,  after  ex- 
523 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

pressing  his  disapprobation  at  our  presence  in  the 
most  disagreeable  and  unequivocal  manner,  pounced 
like  a  famished  wolf  upon  the  sack  of  good  things 
which  lay  at  Emilia's  feet,  and  our  united  efforts  could 
scarcely  keep  him  off. 

"A  cold,  doubtful  reception  this!"  said  my  friend, 
turning  her  back  to  the  wind,  and  hiding  her  face  in 
her  muff.  "This  is  wonse  than  Hannah's  liberality, 
and  the  long  weary  walk." 

I  thought  so  too,  and  began  to  apprehend  that  our 
walk  had  been  in  vain,  when  the  lad  again  appeared, 
and  said  that  we  might  walk  in,  for  his  mother  was 
dressed. 

Emilia,  true  to  her  determination,  went  no  farther 
than  the  passage.  I  n  vain  were  all  my  entreating  looks 
and  mute  appeals  to  her  benevolence  and  friendship; 
I  was  forced  to  enter  alone  the  apartment  that  con- 
tained the  distressed  family. 

I  felt  that  I  was  treading  upon  sacred  ground,  for 
a  pitying  angel  hovers  over  the  abode  of  suffering 
virtue,  and  hallows  all  its  woes.  On  a  rude  bench  be- 
fore the  fire  sat  a  lady,  between  thirty  and  forty  years 
of  age,  dressed  in  a  thin,  coloured  muslin  gown,  the 
most  inappropriate  garment  for  the  rigour  of  the  sea- 
son, but,  in  all  probability,  the  only  decent  one  that 
she  retained.  A  subdued  melancholy  looked  forth 
from  her  large,  dark,  pensive  eyes.  She  appeared 
like  one  who,  having  discovered  the  full  extent  of  her 
misery,  had  proudly  steeled  her  heart  to  bear  it.  Her 
countenance  was  very  pleasing  and,  in  early  life  (but 
she  was  still  young),  she  must  have  been  eminently 
handsome.  Near  her,  with  her  head  bent  down,  and 

524 


THE  WALK  TO  DUMMER 

shaded  by  her  thin,  slender  hand,  her  slight  figure 
scarcely  covered  by  her  scanty  clothing,  sat  her  eldest 
daughter,  a  gentle  sweet-looking  girl,  who  held  in  her 
arms  a  baby  brother,  whose  destitution  she  endeav- 
oured to  conceal.  It  was  a  touching  sight ;  that  suf- 
fering girl,  just  stepping  into  womanhood,  hiding 
against  her  young  bosom  the  nakedness  of  the  little 
creature  she  loved.  Another  fine  boy,  whose  neatly- 
patched  clothes  had  not  one  piece  of  the  original 
stuff  apparently  left  in  them,  stood  behind  his  mother, 
with  dark,  glistening  eyes  fastened  upon  me,  as  if  a- 
mused,  and  wondering  who  I  was,  and  what  business 
I  could  have  there.  A  pale  and  attenuated,  but  very 
pretty,  delicately-featured  little  girl  was  seated  on  a 
low  stool  before  the  fire.  This  was  old  Jenny's  dar- 
ling, Ellie,  or  Eloise.  A  rude  bedstead  of  home  man- 
ufacture, in  a  corner  of  the  room,  covered  with  a  coarse 
woollen  quilt,  contained  two  little  boys,  who  had  crept 
into  it  to  conceal  their  wants  from  the  eyes  of  the 
stranger.  On  the  table  lay  a  dozen  peeled  potatoes, 
and  a  small  pot  was  boiling  on  the  fire,  to  receive  this 
their  scanty  and  only  daily  meal.  There  was  such  an 
air  of  patient  and  enduring  suffering  in  the  whole 
group,  that,  as  I  gazed  heart-stricken  upon  it,  my 
fortitude  quite  gave  way,  and  I  burst  into  tears. 

Mrs.  N first  broke  the  painful  silence,  and, 

rather  proudly,  asked  me  to  whom  she  had  the  plea- 
sure of  speaking.  I  made  a  desperate  effort  to  re- 
gain my  composure,  and  told  her,  but  with  much  em- 
barrassment, my  name;  adding  that  I  was  so  well  ac- 
quainted with  her  and  her  children,  through  Jenny, 
that  I  could  not  consider  her  as  a  stranger ;  that  I 
525 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

hoped  that,  as  I  was  the  wife  of  an  officer,  and,  like 
her,  a  resident  in  the  bush,  and  well  acquainted  with 
all  its  trials  and  privations,  she  would  look  upon  me 
as  a  friend. 

She  seemed  surprised  and  annoyed,  and  I  found 
no  small  difficulty  in  introducing  the  object  of  my 
visit';  but  the  day  was  rapidly  declining,  and  I  knew 
that  not  a  moment  was  to  be  lost.  At  first  she  coldly 
rejected  all  offers  of  service,  and  said  that  she  was 
contented,  and  wanted  for  nothing. 

I  appealed  to  the  situation  in  which  I  beheld  her- 
self and  her  children,  and  implored  her,  for  their  sakes, 
not  to  refuse  help  from  friends  who  felt  for  her  dis- 
tress. Her  maternal  feelings  triumphed  over  her  as- 
sumed indifference,  and  when  she  saw  me  weeping, 
for  I  could  no  longer  restrain  my  tears,  her  pride  yield- 
ed, and  for  some  minutes  not  a  word  was  spoken.  I 
heard  the  large  tears,  as  they  slowly  fell  from  her 
daughter's  eyes,  drop  one  by  one  upon  her  garments. 

At  last  the  poor  girl  sobbed  out,  "Dear  mamma, 
why  conceal  the  truth?  Yon-kflow^hat  we  are  nearly 
s^kedand  starving." 

Then  came  the  sad  tale  of  domestic  woes :  the  ab- 
sence of  the  husband  and  eldest  son ;  the  uncertainty 
as  to  where  they  were,  or  in  what  engaged ;  the  utter 
want  of  means  to  procure  the  common  necessaries  of 
life ;  the  salejDp&e-orrly  I'ewaiiiittg-GojKjhat  used  to 
provjdeJ±^L£hildr£nwith  food.  It  had  been  sold  for 
t^elvejdjDllaj^  potatoes ; 

the  potatoes  werejqgarly  exhausted ,  and  they  wereal- 
lowcm^edTo^soji^y^day^  But  the  six  dollars  she 
haJretainedasltneir last  resource/  Alas  ijshe  had  sent 

526 


THE  WALK  TO  DUMMER 

the  eldest  boy  the  day  before  to  P  --  to  get  a  letter 
out  of  the  post-office,  which  she  hoped  contained  some 
tidings  of  her  husband  and  son.  She  was  all  anxiety 
and  expectation  —  but  the  child  returned  late  at  night 
without  the  letter  which  they  had  longed  for  with  such 
feverish  impatience.  ThesixjjjcJUaraupon  which  they 
had  depended  for  a  supply  of  food  were  in  notes  of  the 
Farmer's  Bank^hicj^atjthat  time  would  notpassjbr 
money,  and  which  theToguish  ^uselras^r 
^ 


Oh  \  imagine,  ye  who  revel  in  riches  —  who  can  dai- 
ly throw  away  a  large  sum  upon  the  merest  toy  —  the 
cruel  disappointment,  the  bitter  agony  of  this^poor 
jjiother's  heart,  when  she  received  this  calamitous 
news,  InThetnldsLufher  starving  children.  For  the  last 
nine  weeks  they  had  lived  upon  a  scanty  supply  of 
potatoes;  they  had  not  tasted  raised  bread  or  animal 
food  for  eighteen  months. 

"  Ellie,"said  I,  anxious  to  introduce  the  sack,  which 
had  lain  like  a  nightmare  upon  my  mind,  "  I  havesome- 
thing  for  you  ;  Jenny  baked  some  loaves  last  night, 
and  sent  them  to  you  with  her  best  love." 

The  eyes  of  all  the  children  grew  bright.  "  Youwill 
find  the  sack  with  the  bread  in  the  passage,"  said  I  to 
one  of  the  boys.  He  rushed  joyfully  out,  and  returned 
with  Mrs.  --  andthesack.  Her  bland  and  affection- 
ate greeting  restored  us  all  to  tranquillity. 

The  delighted  boy  opened  the  sack.  The  first  thing 
he  produced  was  the  ham. 

"  Oh,"  said  I,  "that  is  a  ham  that  my  sister  sent  to 
Mrs.  N  --  ;  'tis  of  her  own  curing,  and  she  thought 
lat  it  might  be  acceptable." 

7 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

Then  came  the  white  fish,  nicely  packed  in  a  clean 

cloth.  "  Mrs.  C thought  fish  might  be  a  treat  to 

Mrs.N ,  as  she  lived  so  far  from  the  great  lakes." 

Then  came  Jenny's  bread,  which  had  already  been  in- 
troduced. The  beef,  and  tea,  and  sugar  fell  upon  the 
floor  without  any  comment.  The  first  scruples  had 
been  overcome,  and  the  day  was  ours. 

"And  now,  ladies,"  said  Mrs.  N ,  with  true  hos- 
pitality, "since  you  have  brought  refreshments  with 
you,  permit  me  to  cook  something  for  your  dinner." 

The  scene  I  had  just  witnessed  had  produced  such 
a  choking  sensation  that  all  my  hunger  had  vanished. 

Before  we  could  accept  or  refuse  Mrs.  N 's  kind 

offer,  Mr.  T arrived,  to  hurry  us  off. 

It  was  two  o'clock  when  we  descended  the  hill  in 
front  of  the  house,  that  led  by  a  side-path  round  to  the 
road,and  commenced  our  homeward  route.  I  thought 
the  four  miles  of  clearings  would  never  be  passed;  and 
the  English  Line  appeared  to  have  no  end.  At  length 
we  entered  once  more  the  dark  forest. 

The  setting  sun  gleamed  along  the  ground;  the 
necessity  of  exerting  our  utmost  speed,  and  getting 
through  the  great  swamp  before  darkness  surrounded 
us,  was  apparent  to  all.  The  men  strove  vigorously 
for  ward,for  they  had  been  refreshed  with  a  substantial 
dinner  of  potatoes  and  pork,  washed  down  with  a  glass 
of  whiskey,  at  the  cottage  in  which  they  had  waited  for 
us ;  but  poor  Emilia  and  I,  faint,  hungry,  and  foot-sore, 
it  was  with  the  greatest  difficulty  we  could  keep  up. 
I  thought  of  Rosalindas  our  march  up  and  down  th( 
fallen  logs  recommenced,  and  often  exclaimed  witl 
her, "  'Oh,  Jupiter!  how  weary  are  my  legs !'" 

5' 


THE  WALK  TO  DUMMER 

Night  closed  in  just  as  we  reached  the  beaver-mea- 
dow. Here  our  ears  were  greeted  with  the  sound  of 

well-known  voices.   James  and  Henry  C had 

brought  the  ox-sleigh  to  meet  us  at  the  edge  of  the 
bush.  Never  was  splendid  equipage  greeted  with  such 
delight.  Emilia  and  I,  now  fairly  exhausted  with  fa- 
tigue, scrambled  into  it,  and  lying  down  on  the  straw 
which  covered  the  bottom  of  the  rude  vehicle,  we  drew 
the  buffalo  robes  over  our  faces,  and  actually  slept 

soundly  until  we  reached  Colonel  C 's  hospitable 

door. 

An  excellent  supper  of  hot  fish  and  fried  venison 
was  smoking  on  the  table,  with  other  good  cheer,  to 
which  we  did  ample  justice.  I,  for  one,  never  was  so 
hungry  in  my  life.  We  had  fasted  for  twelve  hours,  an  d 
that  on  an  intensely  cold  day,  and  had  walked  during 
that  period  upwards  of  twenty  miles.  Never,  never 
shall  I  forget  that  weary  walk  to  Dummer;  but  a 
blessing  followed  it. 

It  was  midnight  when  Emilia  and  I  reached  my 
humble  home;  our  good  friends  the  oxen  beingagain 
put  in  requisition  to  carry  us  there.  Emilia  went  im- 
mediately to  bed,  from  which  she  was  unable  to  rise 
for  several  days.  In  the  meanwhile  I  wrote  to  Moodie 
an  account  of  the  scene  I  had  witnessed,  and  he  raised 
a  subscription  among  the  officers  of  the  regiment  for 
:he  poor  lady  and  her  children,  which  amounted  to 
forty  dollars.  Emilia  lost  no  time  in  making  a  full  re- 
port to  her  friends  at  P ;  and  before  a  week  pass- 
ed away,  Mrs.  N and  her  family  were  removed 

hither  by  several  benevolent  individuals  in  the  place. 
A  neat  cottage  was  hired  for  her;  and,  to  the  honour 

29  2L 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

of  Canada  be  it  spoken,  all  who  could  afford  a  dona- 
tion gave  cheerfully.  Farmers  left  at  her  door,  pork, 
beef,  flour,  and  potatoes;  the  storekeepers  sent  groc- 
eries, and  goods  to  make  clothes  for  the  children ;  the 
shoemakers  contributed  boots  for  the  boys;  while  the 
ladies  did  all  in  their  power  to  assist  and  comfort  the 
gentle  creature  thus  thrown  by  Providence  upon  their 
bounty. 

While  Mrs.  N remained  at  P— —  she  did  not 

want  for  any  comfort.  Her  children  were  clothed  and 
her  rent  paid  by  her  benevotentfriends,  and  hex  .house 
snpptiTSrTiSfrh  ThnfTailri  many  comforts  from  the  same 
source.  Respected  and  beloved  by  all  who  knew  her, 
it  would  have  been  well  had  she  never  left  the  quiet 
asylum  where  for  several  years  she  enjoyed  tranquil- 
lity and  a  respectable  competence  from  her  school; 
but  in  an  evil  hour  she  followed  her  worthless  husband 
to  the  Southern  States,  and  again  sujferedall  the  woes 

ancTcfiil- 


CHAPTER  TWENTY-FOUR 

OF  A  CHANGE  IN  OUR  PROSPECTS 


L 


CHAPTER  TWENTY-FOUR 

OF  A  CHANGE  IN   OUR   PROSPECTS 

The  future  flower  lies  folded  in  the  bud, — 
Its  beauty,  colour,  fragrance,  graceful  form, 
Carefully  shrouded  in  that  tiny  cell; 
Till  time  and  circumstance,  and  sun  and  shower, 
Expand  the  embryo  blossom — and  it  bursts 
Its  narrow  cerements,  lifts  its  blushing  head, 
Rejoicing  in  the  light  and  dew  of  heaven. 
But  if  the  canker-worm  lies  coil'd  around 
The  heart  o'  the  bud,  the  summer  sun  and  dew 
Visit  in  vain  the  sear'd  and  blighted  flower. 

DURING   MY   ILLNESS,  A  KIND  NEIGH- 

bour,  who  had  not  only  frequently  come  to  see  me, 
but  had  brought  me  many  nourishing  things  made 
by  her  own  fair  hands,  took  a  great  fancy  to  my 
second  daughter,  who,  lively  and  volatile,  could  not 
be  induced  to  remain  quiet  in  the  sick  chamber.  The 
noise  she  made  greatly  retarded  my  recovery,  and 

Mrs.  H took  her  home  with  her,  as  the  only  means 

of  obtaining  for  me  necessary  rest.  During  that  win- 
ter, and  through  the  ensuing  summer,  I  only  receiv- 
ed occasional  visits  from  my  little  girl,  who,  fairly 
established  with  her  new  friends,  looked  upon  their 
house  as  her  home. 

The  removal  of  my  sister  rendered  my  separation 
from  my  husband  doubly  lonely  and  irksome.  Some- 
times the  desire  to  see  and  converse  with  him  would 
press  so  painfully  on  my  heart  that  I  would  get  up  in 
the  night,  strike  a  light,  and  sit  down  and  write  him 
a  long  letter,  and  tell  him  all  that  was  in  my  mind; 
and  when  I  had  thus  unburthened  my  spirit,  the  let- 
ter was  committed  to  the  flames,  and,  after  fervently 
commending  him  to  the  care  of  the  Great  Father 
533 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

of  mankind,!  would  lay  down  my  throbbing  head  on 
my  pillow  beside  our  first-born  son,  and  sleep  tran- 
quilly. 

It  is  a  strange  fact  that  many  of  my  husband's 
letters  to  me  were  written  at  the  very  time  when  I 
felt  those  irresistible  impulses  to  hold  communion 
with  him.  Why  should  we  be  ashamed  to  admit 
openly  our  belief  in  this  mysterious  intercourse  be- 
tween the  spirits  of  those  who  are  bound  to  each 
other  by  the  tender  ties  of  friendship  and  affection, 
when  the  experience  of  every  day  proves  its  truth? 
Pro  verbs,  which  are  the  wisdom  of  ages  collected  into 
a  few  brief  words,  tell  us  in  one  pithy  sentence  that 
"if  we  talk  of  the  devil  he  is  sure  to  appear."  While 
the  name  of  a  long-absent  friend  is  in  our  mouth,  the 
next  moment  brings  him  into  our  presence.  How  can 
this  be,  if  mind  did  not  meet  mind,  and  the  spirit  had 
not  a  prophetic  consciousness  of  the  vicinity  of  an- 
other spirit,  kindred  with  its  own?  This  is  an  occur- 
rence so  common  that  I  never  met  with  any  person 
to  whom  it  had  not  happened;  few  will  admit  it  to 
be  a  spiritual  agency,  but  in  no  other  way  can  they 
satisfactorily  explain  its  cause.  If  it  were  a  mere  coin- 
cidence, or  combination  of  ordinary  circumstances,  it 
would  not  happen  so  often,  and  people  would  not  be 
led  to  speak  of  the  long- absent  always  at  the  moment 
when  they  are  just  about  to  present  themselves  be- 
fore them.  My  husband  was  no  believer  in  what  he 
termed  my  fanciful,  speculative  theories;  yet  at  the 
time  when  his  youngest  boy  and  myself  lay  danger- 
ously ill,  and  hardly  expected  to  live,  I  received  from 
him  a  letter,  written  in  great  haste,  which  commenc- 

534 


A  CHANGE  IN  OUR  PROSPECTS 

ed  with  this  sentence:  "Do  write  to  me,  dear  S , 

when  you  receive  this.  I  have  felt  very  uneasy  about 
you  for  some  days  past,  and  am  afraid  that  all  is  not 
right  at  home." 

Whence  came  this  sudden  fear?  Why  at  that  par- 
ticular time  did  his  thoughts  turn  so  despondingly 
towards  those  so  dear  to  him?  Why  did  the  dark 
cloud  in  his  mind  hang  so  heavily  above  his  home? 
The  burden  of  my  weary  and  distressed  spirit  had 
reached  him,  and,  without  knowing  of  our  sufferings 
and  danger,  his  own  responded  to  the  call. 

The  holy  and  mysterious  nature  of  man  is  yet 
hidden  from  himself;  he  is  still  a  stranger  to  the 
movements  of  that  inner  life,  and  knows  little  of  its 
capabilities  and  powers.  A  purer  religion,  a  higher 
standard  of  moral  and  intellectual  training,  may  in 
time  reveal  all  this.  Man  still  remains  a  half-reclaim- 
ed savage;  the  leaven  of  Christianity  is  slowly  and 
surely  working  its  way,  but  it  has  not  yet  changed 
the  whole  lump,  or  transformed  the  deformed  into 
the  beauteous  child  of  God.  Oh,  for  that  glorious 
day!  It  is  coming.  The  dark  clouds  of  humanity 
are  already  tinged  with  the  golden  radiance  of  the 
dawn,  but  the  sun  of  righteousness  has  not  yet  arisen 
upon  the  world  with  healing  on  his  wings ;  the  light 
of  truth  still  struggles  in  the  womb  of  darkness,  and 
man  stumbles  on  to  the  fulfilment  of  his  sublime  and 
mysterious  destiny. 

This  spring  I  was  not  a  little  puzzled  how  to  get 
in  the  crops.  I  still  continued  so  weak  that  I  was 
quite  unable  to  assist  in  the  field,  and  my  good  old 
Jenny  was  sorely  troubled  with  inflamed  feet,  which 
535 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

required  constant  care.  At  this  juncture,  a  neigh- 
bouring settler,  who  had  recently  come  among  us, 
offered  to  put  in  my  small  crop  of  peas,  potatoes, 
and  oats,  in  all  not  comprising  more  than  eight  acres, 
if  I  would  lend  him  my  oxen  to  log-up  a  large  fal- 
low of  ten  acres  and  put  in  his  own  crops.  Trusting 
to  his  fair  dealing,  I  consented  to  this  arrangement ; 
but  he  took  advantage  of  my  isolated  position,  and 
not  only  logged-up  his  fallow,  but  put  in  all  his  spring 
crops  before  he  sowed  an  acre  of  mine.  The  oxen 
were  worked  down  so  low  that  they  were  almost  un- 
fit for  use,  and  my  crops  were  put  in  so  late,  and  with 
such  little  care,  that  they  all  proved  a  failure.  I 
should  have  felt  this  loss  more  severely  had  it  hap- 
pened in  any  previous  year;  but  I  had  ceased  to  feel 
that  deep  interest  in  the  affairs  of  the  farm  from  a 
sort  of  conviction  in  my  own  mind  that  it  would  not 
long  remain  my  home. 

Jenny  and  I  did  our  best  in  the  way  of  hoeing  and 
weeding;  butno  industry  on  our  part  could  repair  the 
injury  done  to  the  seed  by  being  sown  out  of  season. 

We  therefore  confined  our  attention  to  the  garden, 
which,  as  usual,  was  very  productive,  and  with  milk, 
fresh  butter,  and  eggs,  supplied  the  simple  wants  of 
our  family.  Emilia  enlivened  our  solitude  by  her 
company  for  several  weeks  during  the  summer,  and 
we  had  many  pleasant  excursions  on  the  water  to- 
gether. 

My  knowledge  of  the  use  of  the  paddle,  however, 
was  not  entirely  without  its  danger. 

One  very  windy  Sunday  afternoon,  a  servant-girl, 

who  lived  with  my  friend  Mrs.  C ,  came  crying 

536 


A  CHANGE  IN  OUR  PROSPECTS 

to  the  house,  and  implored  the  use  of  my  canoe  and 
paddles  to  cross  the  lake  to  see  her  dying  father. 
The  request  was  instantly  granted;  but  there  was  no 
man  upon  the  place  to  ferry  her  across,  and  she  could 
not  manage  the  boat  herself — in  short,  had  never 
been  in  a  canoe  in  her  life. 

The  girl  was  deeply  distressed.  She  said  that  she 
had  got  word  that  her  father  could  scarcely  live  till 
she  could  reach  Smith-town;  that  if  she  went  round 
by  the  bridge,  she  must  walk  five  miles,  while  if  she 
crossed  the  lake  she  could  be  home  in  half  an  hour. 

I  did  not  much  like  the  angry  swell  upon  the  water, 
but  the  poor  creature  was  in  such  grief  that  I  told 
her,  if  she  was  not  afraid  of  venturing  with  me,  I 
would  try  and  put  her  over. 

She  expressed  her  thanks  in  the  warmest  terms, 
accompanied  by  a  shower  of  blessings;  and  I  took 
the  paddles  and  went  down  to  the  landing.  Jenny 
was  very  averse  to  my  tempting  Providence,  as  she 
termed  it,  and  wished  that  I  might  get  back  as  safe 
as  I  went.  However,  the  old  woman  launched  the 
canoe  for  me,  pushed  us  from  the  shore,  and  away 
we  went  The  wind  was  in  my  favour,  and  I  found  so 
little  trouble  in  getting  across  that  I  began  to  laugh 
at  my  own  timidity.  I  put  the  girl  on  shore,  and 
endeavoured  to  shape  my  passage  home.  But  this 
I  found  was  no  easy  task.  The  water  was  rough,  and 
the  wind  high,  and  the  strong  current,  which  runs 
through  that  part  of  the  lake  to  the  Smith  rapids, 
was  dead  against  me.  In  vain  I  laboured  to  cross 
this  current;  it  resisted  all  my  efforts,  and  at  each 
repulse  I  was  carried  farther  down  to  wards  the  rapids, 
537 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

which  were  full  of  sunken  rocks,  and  hard  for  the 
strong  arm  of  a  man  to  stem — to  the  weak  hand  of 
a  woman  their  safe  passage  was  impossible.  I  began 
to  feel  rather  uneasy  at  the  awkward  situation  in 
which  I  found  myself  placed,  and  for  some  time  I 
made  desperate  efforts  to  extricate  myself  by  padd- 
ling with  all  my  might.  I  soon  gave  this  up,  and 
contented  myself  by  steering  the  canoe  in  the  path 
that  it  thought  fit  to  pursue.  After  drifting  down 
with  the  current  for  some  little  space,  until  I  came 
opposite  a  small  island,  I  put  out  all  my  strength  to 
gain  the  land.  In  this  I  fortunately  succeeded,  and 
getting  on  shore,  I  contrived  to  drag  the  canoe  so  far 
round  the  headland  that  I  got  her  out  of  the  current. 
All  now  was  smooth  sailing,  and  I  joyfully  answered 
old  Jenny's  yells  from  the  landing,  that  I  was  safe, 
and  would  join  her  in  a  few  minutes. 

This  fortunate  manoeuvre  stood  me  in  good  stead 
upon  another  occasion  when  crossing  the  lake,  some 
weeks  after  this,  in  company  with  a  young  female 
friend,  during  a  sudden  storm. 

Two  Indian  women,  heavily  laden  with  their  packs 
of  dried  venison,  called  at  the  house  to  borrow  the 
canoe,  to  join  their  encampment  upon  the  other  side. 
It  so  happened  that  I  wanted  to  send  to  the  mill 
that  afternoon,  and  the  boat  could  not  be  returned 
in  time  without  I  went  over  with  the  Indian  women 
and  brought  it  back.  My  young  friend  was  delighted 
at  the  idea  of  the  frolic,  and  as  she  could  both  steer 
and  paddle,  and  the  day  was  calm  and  bright,  though 
excessively  warm,  we  both  agreed  to  accompany  the 
squaws  to  the  other  side,  and  bring  back  the  canoe. 

538 


A  CHANGE    IN  OUR   PROSPECTS 

Mrs.  Muskrat  had  fallen  in  love  with  a  fine  fat 
kitten,  whom  the  children  had  called  "Buttermilk," 
and  she  begged  so  hard  for  the  little  puss,  that  I 
presented  it  to  her,  rather  marvelling  how  she  would 
contrive  to  carry  it  so  many  miles  through  the  woods, 
and  she  loaded  with  such  an  enormous  pack;  when, 
lo!  the  squaw  took  down  the  bundle,  and  in  the  heart 
of  the  piles  of  dried  venison  she  deposited  the  cat 
in  a  small  basket,  giving  it  a  thin  slice  of  the  meat 
to  console  it  for  its  close  confinement.  Puss  received 
the  donation  with  piteous  mews;  it  was  evident  that 
mice  and  freedom  were  preferred  by  her  to  venison 
and  the  honour  of  riding  on  a  squaw's  back. 

The  squaws  paddled  us  quickly  across,  and  we 
laughed  and  chatted  as  we  bounded  over  the  blue 
waves,  until  we  were  landed  in  a  dark  cedar  swamp, 
in  the  heart  of  which  we  found  the  Indian  encamp- 
ment. 

A  large  party  were  lounging  around  the  fire,  super- 
intending the  drying  of  a  quantity  of  venison  which 
was  suspended  on  forked  sticks.  Besides  the  flesh  of 
the  deer,  a  number  of  musk-rats  were  skinned,  and 
extended  as  if  standing  bolt  upright  before  the  fire, 
warming  their  paws.  The  appearance  they  cut  was 
mostludicrous.  My  young  friend  pointed  tothemusk- 
rats,  as  she  sank  down,  laughing,  upon  one  of  the 
skins. 

Old  Snow-storm,  who  was  present,  imagined  that 
she  wanted  one  of  them  to  eat,  and  very  gravely  hand- 
ed her  the  unsavoury  beast,  stick  and  all. 

"Does  the  old  man  take  me  for  a  cannibal?"  she 
said.  "  I  would  as  soon  eat  a  child." 
539 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 


e  many  odd  things 

there  was  something  that  had  the_  appearance  of  a 
bull-frog.  ,.___——- 

"What  can  that  be?"  she  said,  directing  my  eyes 
to  the  strange  monster.    "  Surely  they  don't  eatbull-. 


This  sally  was  received  by  a  grunt  of  approbation 
from  Snow-storm;  and,  though  Indians  seldom  forget 
their  dignity  so  far  as  to  laugh,  he  for  once  laid  aside 
his  stoical  gravity,  and,  twirling  the  thing  round  with 
a  stick,--  bur^j;  into  a  hearty  peal. 

"(Muckakee)  Indian  eat  muckakegi  —  Ha!  ha!  Ind- 
ianft&^stimttc&a&eel  Frenchmans  eat  his  hind  legs; 
they  say  the  speckled  beast  much  good.  This  no 
muckakee\  —  the  liver  of  deer,  dried  —  very  nice  —  Ind- 
ian eat  him."  ""*' 

"I  wish  him  much  joy  of  the  delicate  morsel,"  said 
the  saucy  girl,  who  was  intent  upon  quizzing  and  ex- 
amining everything  in  the  camp. 

We  had  remained  the  best  part  of  an  hour,  when 
Mrs.  Muskrat  laid  hold  of  my  hand,  and  leading  me 
through  the  bush  to  the  shore,  pointed  up  significant- 
ly to  a  cloud,  as  dark  as  night,  that  hung  loweringly 
over  the  bush. 

"  Thunder  in  that  cloud  —  get  over  the  lake  —  quick, 
before  it  breaks."  Then  motioning  for  us  to  jump  in- 
to the  canoe,  she  threw  in  the  paddles,  and  pushed  us 
from  the  shore. 

We  saw  the  necessity  of  haste,  and  both  plied  the 
paddle  with  diligence  to  gain  the  opposite  bank,  or 
at  least  the  shelter  of  the  island,  before  the  cloud 
poured  down  its  fury  upon  us.  We  were  just  in  the 

540 


A   CHANGE  IN  OUR   PROSPECTS 

middle  of  the  current  when  the  first  peal  of  thunder 
broke  with  startling  nearness  over  our  heads.  The 
storm  frowned  darkly  upon  the  woods;  the  rain  came 
down  in  torrents;  and  there  were  we  exposed  to  its 
utmost  fury  in  the  middle  of  a  current  too  strong  for 
us  to  stem. 

"What  shall  we  do?  We  shall  be  drowned!"  said 
my  young  friend,  turning  her  pale,  tearful  face  to- 
wards me. 

"  Let  the  canoe  float  down  the  current  till  we  get 
close  to  the  island,  then  run  her  into  the  land.  I  sav- 
ed myself  once  before  by  this  plan." 

We  did  so,  and  were  safe ;  but  there  we  had  to  re- 
main, wet  to  our  skins,  until  the  wind  and  the  rain  a- 
bated  sufficiently  for  us  to  manage  our  little  craft. 
"  How  do  you  like  being  upon  the  lake  in  a  storm 
like  this?"  I  whispered  to  my  shivering,  drippingcom- 
panion. 

"Very  well  in  romance,  but  terribly  dull  in  reality. 
We  cannot,  however,  call  it  a  dry  joke,"  continued 
she,  wringing  the  rain  from  her  dress.  "  I  wish  we  were 
suspended  over  Old  Snow-storm's  fire  with  the  bull- 
frog, for  I  hate  a  shower-bath  with  my  clothes  on." 

I  took  warning  by  this  adventure  never  to  cross 
the  lake  again  without  a  stronger  arm  than  mine  in 
the  canoe  to  steer  me  safely  through  the  current. 

I  received  much  kind  attention  from  my  new  neigh- 
bour, the  Rev.  W.  W ,  a  truly  excellent  and  pious 

clergyman  of  the  English  Church.  The  good,  white- 
haired  old  man  expressed  the  kindest  sympathy  in 
all  my  trials,  and  strengthened  me  greatly  with  his 

benevolent  counsels  and  gentle  charity.  Mr.  W 

54i 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

was  a  true  follower  of  Christ.  His  Christianity  was 
not  confined  to  his  own  denomination ;  and  every 
Sabbath  his  log  cottage  was  filled  with  attentive  aud- 
itors, of  all  persuasions,  who  met  together  to  listen 
to  the  word  of  life  delivered  to  them  by  a  Christian 
minister  in  the  wilderness. 

He  had  been  a  very  fine  preacher,  and,  though  con- 
siderably turned  of  seventy,  his  voice  was  still  excel- 
lent, and  his  manner  solemn  and  impressive. 

His  only  son,  a  young  man  of  twenty-eight  years 
of  age,  had  received  a  serious  injury  in  the  brain  by 
falling  upon  a  turf-spade  from  a  loft  window  when  a 
child,  and  his  intellect  had  remained  stationary  from 
that  time.  Poor  Harry  was  an  innocent  child ;  he  lov- 
ed his  parents  with  the  simplicity  of  a  child,  and  all 
who  spoke  kindly  to  him  he  regarded  as  friends.  Like 
most  persons  of  his  cast  of  mind,  his  predilection  for 
pet  animals  was  a  prominent  instinct.  He  was  always 
followed  by  two  dogs,  whom  he  regarded  with  espe- 
cial favour.  The  moment  he  caught  your  eye,  he  look- 
ed down  admiringly  upon  his  four-footed  attendants, 
patting  their  sleek  necks,  and  murmuring,  "Nice 
dogs — nice  dogs."  Harry  had  singled  out  myself  and 
my  little  ones  as  great  favourites.  He  would  ga- 
ther flowers  for  the  girls,  and  catch  butterflies  for  the 
boys;  while  to  me  he  always  gave  the  title  of  "dear 
aunt." 

It  so  happened  that  one  fine  morning  I  wanted  to 
walk  a  couple  of  miles  through  the  bush,  to  spend  the 

day  with  Mrs.  C ;  but  the  woods  were  full  of  the 

cattle  belonging  to  the  neighbouring  settlers,  and  of 
these  I  was  terribly  afraid.  Whilst  I  was  dressing  the 

542 


A  CHANGE  IN  OUR  PROSPECTS 

little  girls  to  accompany  me,  Harry  W came  in 

with  a  message  from  his  mother.  "Oh,"  thought  I, 

"here  is  Harry  W .  He  will  walk  with  us  through 

the  bush,  and  defend  us  from  the  cattle." 

The  proposition  was  made,  and  Harry  was  not  a 
little  proud  of  being  invited  to  join  our  party.  We 
had  accomplished  half  the  distance  without  seeing  a 
single  hoof,  and  I  was  beginning  to  congratulate  my- 
self upon  our  unusual  luck,  when  a  large  red  ox,  mad- 
dened by  the  stings  of  the  gad-flies,  came  headlong 
through  the  bush,  tossing  up  the  withered  leaves  and 
dried  moss  with  his  horns,  and  making  directly  to- 
ward us.  I  screamed  to  my  champion  for  help;  but 
where  was  he? — running  like  a  frightened  chipmunk 
along  the  fallen  timber,  shouting  to  my  eldest  girl 
at  the  top  of  his  voice — 

"  Run ,  Katty,  run !— The  bull,  the  bull !  Run,Katty ! 
— The  bull,  the  bull !" — leaving  us  poor  creatures  far 
behind  in  the  chase. 

The  bull,  who  cared  not  one  fig  for  us,  did  not  even 
stop  to  give  us  a  passing  stare,  and  was  soon  lost  amon  g 
the  trees;  while  our  valiant  knight  never  stopped  to 
see  what  had  become  of  us,  but  made  the  best  of  his 
way  home.  So  much  for  taking  an  innocent  for  a 
guard. 

The  next  month  most  of  the  militia  regiments  were 
disbanded.  My  husband's  services  were  no  longer  re- 
quired at  B ,  and  he  once  more  returned  to  help 

to  gather  in  our  scanty  harvest.  Many  of  the  old 
debts  were  paid  off  by  his  hard-saved  pay;  and  though 
all  hope  of  continuing  in  the  militia  service  was  at  an 
end,  our  condition  was  so  much  improved  that  we 
543 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

looked  less  to  the  dark  than  to  the  sunny  side  of  the 

landscape.  _t         — 

^The~potatocrop  was  gathered  in, and  I  had  collect- 
ed my  store  of  dandelion-roots  for  our  winter  supply 
of  coffee,  when  oneday  brought  a  letterto  my  husband 
from  the  Governor's  secretary,  offering  him  the  situa- 
tion of  sheriff  of  the  V district.  Though  perfectly 

unacquainted  with  the  difficulties  and  responsibilities 
of  such  an  important  office,  my  husband  looked  upon 
it  as  a  gift  sent  from  heaven  to  remove  us  from  the 
\    sorrows  and  poverty  with  which  we  were  surrounded 
\  in  the  woods. 

more  he  bade  us  farewell ;  but  it  was  to  go 
and  make  ready  a  home  for  us,  that  we  should  no  more 
be  separated  from  each  other. 

Heartily  did  I  return  thanks  to  God  that  night  for 
all  His  mercies  to  us;  and  Sir  George  Arthur  was  not 
forgotten  in  those  prayers. 

From  B ,  my  husband  wrote  to  me  to  make 

what  haste  I  could  in  disposing  of  our  crops,  house- 
hold furniture,  stock,  and  farming  implements;  and 
to  prepare  myself  and  the  children  to  join  him  on  the 
first  fall  of  snow  that  would  make  the  roads  practic- 
able for  sleighing.  To  facilitate  this  object,  he  sent 
me  a  box  of  clothing  to  make  up  for  myself  and  the 
children. 

Forjsevea-years  I  had  lived  out  of  the  world  en- 
tir0y^jnyjperson  had  been  rendered  coarse  by  hard 
— work-and  expeittpi^alrielweather.  I  looked  double 
the  age  I  really  was,  and  my  hair  was  already  thickly 
sp^n]ded_Jw4th^csy^  I  chiflgTo  my  solitude.  I  did 
not  like  to  be  dragged  from  it  to  mingle  in  gay  scenes, 

544 


A  CHANGE  IN  OUR  PROSPECTS 

in  a  busy  town,  and  with  gaily  dressed  people.  I  was 
no  longerfitjorthe  world  •  I  had  lost  all  relish  for  the 
ir-suits  and     leas^rpg  whirlvarf*  cr.  P^^nffai  to  its 


votaries;  I  was  contented 

My  dear  Emilia  rejoiced,  like  a  uereri,  in  my 
changed  prospects,  and  came  up  to  help  me  to  cut 
clothes  for  the  children,  and  to  assist  me  in  preparing 
them  for  the  journey. 

I  succeeded  in  selling  off  our  goods  and  chattels 
much  better  than  I  expected.  My  old  friend,  Mr. 
W  --  ,  who  was  a  newcomer,  became  the  principal 
purchaser,  and  when  Christmas  arrived  I  had  not  one 
article  left  upoja^my^aIi3Fs3vTr4b&-bedding,  which 


it  was  necessary  to  take'wifh  us. 


2M 


CHAPTER  TWENTY-FIVE 

ADIEU  TO  THE  WOODS 


XXV. 


ADIEU  TO  THE  WOODS 


Adieu!  —  Adieu!  —  when  quivering  lips  refuse 
The  bitter  pangs  of  parting  to  declare; 

And  the  full  bosom  feels  that  it  must  lose 

Friends  who  were  wont  its  inmost  thoughts  to  share; 

When  hands  are  tightly  clasp'  d,  'mid  struggling  sighs 

And  streaming  tears,  those  whisper'd  accents  rise, 
Leaving  to  God  the  objects  of  our  care 
In  that  short,  simple,  comprehensive  prayer  — 

ADIEU! 

NEVER  DID  EAGER  BRITISH  CHILDREN 
look  for  the  first  violets  aiioVprimroses  of  spring  with 
more  im  patielrce^harnn^  baby  boys  and  girnf^atcTT- 
edrday~aFter  day,  for  the  first  snowflakes  that  were 
to  form  the  road  to  conveylhemjpj^jr_a^sjeji^father. 

"Winter  ne^r^eans-to-xameTWs"year.  It  will 
never  snow  again!"  exclaimed  my  eldest  boy,  turn- 
ing from  the  window  on  Christmas  Day,  with  the  most 
rueful  aspect  that  ever  greeted  the  broad,  gay  beams 
of  the  glorious  sun.  It  was  like  a  spring  day.  The 
little  lakein  front  of  the  window  glittered  likeamirror 
of  silver,  set  in  its  dark  frame  of  pine  woods. 

I,  too,  was  wearying  for  the  snow,  and  was  tempt- 
ed to  think  that  ;i^"dMjnotTnnTe7as_e.arly  as  usual, 
in  order  to  disappoint  us.  But  I  kept  this  to  myself, 
andcomfortedtheexpectingchild  with  the  oft-repeat- 
ed assertion  that  it  would  certainly  snow  upon  the 
morrow. 

But  the  morrow  came  and  passed  away,  and  many 
other  morrows,  and  the  same  mild,  open  weather  pre- 
vailed. The  last  night  of  the  old  year  was  ushered 
in  with  furious  storms  of  wind  and  snow;  the  rafters 
of  our  log  cabin  shook  beneath  the  violence  of  the 
gale,  which  swept  up  from  the  lake  like  a  lion  roar- 
549 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

ing  for  his  prey,  driving  the  snowflakes through  every 
open  crevice,  of  which  there  were  not  a  few,  and  pow- 
deringthe  floor  until  it  rivalled  in  whiteness  theground 
without. 

" Oh, what  a  dreadful  night ! "  we  cried,  as  we  hudd- 
led, shivering,  around  the  old  broken  stove.  "A  person 
abroad  in  the  woods  to-night  would  be  frozen.  Flesh 
and  blood  could  not  long  stand  this  cutting  wind." 

"It  reminds  me  of  a  laughable  extempore  ditty," 
said  I  to  my  young  friend,  A.  C ,  who  was  stay- 
ing with  me,  "composed  by  my  husband  during  the 
first  very  cold  night  we  spent  in  Canada" — 

***""     Oh,  the  cold  of  Canada  nobody  knows^ 

The  fire  burns  our  shoes_withput  warming  our  toes; 
Oh,  dear,  what  shall  we  do? 

&.thin,  gjiH  nnr_nnsf>«;  arf>  blue — 


Our  noses  are  blue,  and  our  blankets  are  thin, 
It's  at  zero  without,  and  we're  freezing  within! 

(Chorus} — Oh,  dear,  what  shall  we  do? 

"But,  joking  apart,  my  dear  A ,  we  ought  to 

be  very  thankful  that  we  are  not'tra  veiling  this  night 

"  But  to-morrow," said  my  eldest  boy,  lifting  up  his 
curly  head  from  my  lap.  "It  will  be  fine  to-morrow, 
and  we  shall  see  dear  papa  again." 

In  this  hope  he  lay  down  on  his  little  bed  upon  the 
floor,  and  was  soon  fast  asleep;  perhaps  dreaming  of 
that  eagerly-anticipated  journey,  and  of  meeting  his 
beloved  father. 

f  Sleep  was^  a  stranger  tp_  jny^-eyes.  The  tempest 
raged  so  furiously~wifh~6ut  that  I  was  fearful  the  roof 
would  be  carried  off  the  house,  or  that  the  chimney 

55° 


ADIEU  TO  THE  WOODS 

would  take  fire.  The  night  was  far  advanced  when 
old  Jenny  and  myself  retired  to  bed. 

My  boy's  words  were  prophetic  5that  was  the  last 
night  I  ever  spent  in  the  bush — in  the  dear  forest 
home  which  I  had  loved  in  spite  of  all  the  hardships 
which  we  had  endured  since  we  pitched  our  tent  in 
the  backwoods.  It  was  the  birthplace  of  my  three 
boys,  the  school  of  high  resolve  and  energetic  action 
in  which  we  had  learned  to  meet  calmly,  and  success- 
fully to  battle  with  the  ills  of  life.  Nor  did  I  leave  it 
.  without  many  regretful  tears,  to  mingle  once  more 
with  a  world  to  whose  usages,  during  my  long  soli- 
tude, I  had  become  almost  a  stranger,  and  to  whose 
praise  or  blame  I  felt  alike  indifferent.  £~~ 

When  the  day  dawned,  the  whole  forest  scenery 
lay  glittering  in  a  mantle  of  dazzling  white;  the  sun 
shone  brightly,  the  heavens  were  intensely  blue,  but 
the  cold  was  so  severe  that  every  article  of  food  had 
to  be  thawed  before  we  could  get  our  breakfast.  The 
very  blankets  that  covered  us  during  the  night  were 
stiff  with  our  frozen  breath.  "  I  hope  the  sleighs  won't 
come  to-day,"  I  cried;  "we  should  be  fnozen^onjhe 
long  journey." 

---About  noorrtwo  sleighs  turned  into  our  clearing. 
Old  Jenny  ran  screaming  into  the  room, "  The  masther 
has  sent  for  us  at  last!  The  sleighs  are  come!  Fine 
large  sleighs,  and  illigant  teams  of  horses!  Och,  and 
it's  a  cowld  day  for  the  wee  things  to  lave  the  bush." 

The  snow  had  been  a  week  in  advance  of  us  at 
B ,  and  my  husband  had  sent  up  the  teams  to  re- 
move us.  The  children  jumped  about,  and  laughed 
aloud  for  joy.  Old  Jenny  did  not  know  whether  to 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

laugh  or  cry,but  she  set  about  helping  me  to  pack  up 
trunks  and  bedding  as  fast  as  our  cold  hands  would 
permit 

In  the  midst  of  the  confusion,  my  brother  arrived, 
like  a  good  genius,  to  our  assistance,  declaring  his 

determination  to  take  us  down  to  B himself  in 

his  large  lumber-sleigh.  This  was  indeed  joyful  news. 
In  less  than  three  hours  he  despatched  the  hired 
sleighs  with  their  loads,  and  we  all  stood  together  in 
the  empty  house,  striving  to  warm  our  hands  over 
the  embers  of  the  expiring  fire. 

How  cold  and  desolate  every  object  appeared! 
The  small  windows,haifblocTcedTip  witlTsTrowjsearee- 
ly  allowed  a  glimpse  of  the  declining  sun  to  cheer  us 
with  his  serene  aspect.  In  spite  of  the  cold,  several 
kind  friends  had  waded  through  the  deep  snow  to 
say,  "God  bless  you ! — Good-bye" ;  while  a  group  of 
silent  Indians  stood  together,  gazing  upon  our  pro- 
ceedings with  an  earnestness  which  showed  that 
they  were  not  uninterested  in  the  scene.  As  we  passed 
out  to  the  sleigh,  they  pressed  forward,  and  silently 
held  out  their  hands,  while  the  squaws  kissed  me  and 
the  little  ones  with  tearful  eyes.  They  had  been  true 
friends  to  us  in  our  dire  necessity,  and  I  returned 
their  mute  farewell  from  my  very  heart. 

Mr.  S spranginto  thesleigh.  Oneof  our  party 

was  missing.  "Jenny!"  shouted  my  brother,  at  the 
top  of  his  voice, "  it  is  too  cold  to  keep  your  mistress 
and  the  little  children  waiting." 

"Och,  shure,  thin, it  is  I  that  am  coming!"  returned 
the  old  body,  as  she  issued  from  the  house. 

Shouts  of  laughter  greeted  her  appearance.  The 

552 


ADIEU  TO  THE  WOODS 

figure  she  cut  upon  that  memorable  day  I  shall  never 
forget.  Mybrotherdropped  the  reins  upon  the  horses' 
necks,  and  fairly  roared.  Jenny  was  about  to  com- 
mence her  journey  to  the  front  in  three  hats.  Was  it 
to  protect  her  from  the  cold?  Oh  no;  Jenny  was  not 
afraid  of  the  cold !  She  could  have  eaten  her  break- 
fast on  the  north  side  of  an  iceberg,  and  always  dis- 
pensed with  shoes,  during  the  most  severe  of  our 
Canadian  winters.  It  was  to  protect  these  precious 
articles  from. injury. 

Our  good  neighbour,  Mrs.  W ,  had  presented 

her  with  an  old  sky-bluedrawn-silk  bonnet,  as  a  part- 
ing benediction.  This,  by  way  of  distinction,  for  she 
never  had  possessed  such  an  article  of  luxury  as  a 
silk  bonnet  in  her  life,  Jenny  had  placed  over  the 
coarse  calico  cap,  with  its  full  furbelow  of  the  same  yel- 
low, ill-washed,  homely  material,  next  to  her  head; 
over  this,  as  second  in  degree,  a  sun-burnt  straw  hat, 
with  faded  pink  ribbons,  just  showed  its  broken  rim 
and  tawdry  trimmings ;  and,  to  crown  all,  and  serve 
as  a  guard  to  the  rest,  a  really  serviceable  grey-beaver 
bonnet,  once  mine,  towered  up  as  high  as  the  cele- 
brated crown  in  which  brother  Peter  figures  in  Swift's 
Tale  of  a  Tub. 

"  Mercy,  J  enny !  Why,  old  woman, you  don't  mean 
to  go  with  us  that  figure ! " 

"Och,  my  dear  heart!  I've  no  band-box  to  kape 
the  cowld  from  desthroying  my  illigant  bonnets,"  re- 
turned Jenny,  laying  her  hand  upon  the  side  of  the 
sleigh. 

f^Go  back,  Jenny;  go  back,"  cried  my  brother. 
"For  God's  sake  take  all  that  tomfoolery  from  off 
553 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

«  your  head.  We  shall  be  the  laughing-stock  of  every 
village  we  pass  through/^_J 

"Och,  shure,  now,  Mr.  S ,  who'd  think  of  look- 
ing at  an  owld  crathur  like  me!  It's  only  yersel'  that 
would  notice  the  like." 

"All  the  world,  everybody  would  look  at  you, 
Jenny.  I  believe  that  you  put  on  those  hats  to  draw 
the  attention  of  all  the  young  fellows  that  we  shall 
happen  to  meet  on  the  road.  Ha,  Jenny ! " 

With  an  air  of  offended  dignity,  the  old  woman  re- 
turned to  the  house  to  re-arrange  her  toilet,  and  pro- 
vide for  the  safety  of  her  "illigant  bonnets,"  one  of 
which  she  suspended  to  the  strings  of  her  cloak,  while 
she  carried  the  third  dangling  in  her  hand ;  and  no 
persuasion  of  mine  would  induce  her  to  put  them  out 
of  sight. 

Many  painful  and  conflicting  emotions  agitated 
my  mind,  but  found  no  utterance  in  words,  as  we 
entered  the  forest  path,  and  I  looked  my  last  upon 
that  humble  home  consecrated  by  the  memory  of  a 
thousand  sorrows.  Every  object  had  become  endear- 
ed to  me  during  my  long  eyjje  from  ciyilized  life.  I 
loved  the  lonely  lake',"  with  its  magnificent  belt  of 
dark  pines  sighing  in  the  breeze;  the  cedar  swamp, 
thesummer  home  of  my  dark  Indian  friends;  my  own 
dear  little  garden,  with  its  rugged  snake-fence  which 
I  had  helped  Jenny  to  place  with  my  own  hands,  and 
which  I  had  assisted  the  faithful  woman  in  cultivat- 
ing for  the  last  three  years,  where  I  had  so  often 
braved  the  tormenting  mosquitoes,  black  flies,  and 
intense  heat,  to  provide  vegetables  for  the  use  of  the 
family.  Even  the  cows,  that  had  given  a  break  fast  for 

554 


ADIEU  TO  THE  WOODS 

the  last  time  to  my  children,  were  now  regarded  with 
mournful  affection.  A  poor  labourer  stood  in  the 
doorway  of  the  deserted  house,  holding  my  noble 
water-dog,  Rover,  in  a  string.  The  poor  fellow  gave 
a  joyous  bark  as  my  eyes  fell  upon  him. 

"James  J ,  take  care  of  my  dog." 

"Never  fear,  ma'am,  he  shall  bide  with  me  as  long 
as  he  lives." 

"He  and  the  Indians  at  least  feel  grieved  for  our 
departure,"  I  thought.  Love  is  so  scarce  in  this  world 
that  we  ought  to  prize  it,  however  lowly  the  source 
from  whence  it  flows. 

We  accomplished  only  twelve  miles  of  our  journey 
that  night.  The  road  lay  through  the  bush,  and  along 
the  banks  of  the  grand,  rushing,  foaming  Otonabee 
river,  the  wildest  and  most  beautiful  of  forest  streams. 
We  slept  at  the  house  of  kind  friends,  and  early  in 
the  morning  resumed  our  long  journey,  but  minus 
one  of  our  party.  Our  old  favourite  cat,  Peppermint, 
had  made  her  escape  from  the  basket  in  which  she 
had  been  confined,  and  had  scampered  off,  to  the 
great  grief  of  the  children. 

As  we  passed  Mrs.  H 's  house,  we  called  for 

dear  Addie.  Mr.  H brought  her  in  his  arms  to  the 

gate,  well  wrapped  up  in  a  large  fur  cape  and  a  warm 
woollen  shawl. 

"You  are  robbing  me  of  my  dear  little  girl,"  he 

said.  "  Mrs.  H is  absent;  she  told  me  not  to  part 

with  her  if  you  should  call;  but  I  could  not  detain 
her  without  your  consent.  Now  that  you  have  seen 
her,  allow  me  to  keep  her  for  a  few  months  longer?" 

Addie  was  in  the  sleigh.  I  put  my  arm  about  her. 
555 


,  ] 

i~  0* 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

I  felt  I  had  my  child  again,  and  I  secretly  rejoiced  in 
the  possession  of  my  own.  I  sincerely  thanked  him 
for  his  kindness,  and  Mr.  S drove  on. 

At  Mr.  R 's,  we  found  a  parcel  from  dear  Emilia, 

containing  a  plum-cake  and  other  good  things  for 
the  children.  Her  kindness  never  flagged. 

We  crossed  the  bridge  over  the  Otonabee,  in  the 
rising  town  of  Peterborough,  at  eight  o'clock  in  the 
morning.  Winter  had  now  set  in  fairly.  The  children 
were  glad  to  huddle  together  in  the  bottom  of  the 
sleigh,  under  the  buffalo  skins  and  blankets;  all  but 
x      my  eldest  boy,  who,  just  turned  of  five  years  old,  was 
"    enchanted  with  all  he  heard  and  saw,  and  continued 
to  stand  up  and  gaze  around  him.  Born  injhe  forest, 
which  he  had  never  quitted  before,  the  sight  of  a  town 
x  was  such  a  novelty  that  he  could  find  no  words  where- 

with to  express  his  astomshm_ent. 

"Are  the  houses  come  to  see  one  another?"  he 
asked.  "  How  did  they  all  meet  here?" 

The  question  greatly  amused  his  uncle,  who  took 
some  pains  to  explain  the  difference  between  town 
and  country.  During  the  day,  we  got  rid  of  old  Jenny 
and  her  bonnets,  whom  we  found  a  very  refractory 
travelling  companion,  as  wilful, and  far  more  difficult 
to  manage  than  a  young  child.  Fortunately,  we  over- 
took the  sleighs  with  the  furniture,  and  Mr.  S- 
transferred  Jenny  to  the  care  of  one  of  the  drivers;  an 
arrangement  that  proved  satisfactory  to  all  parties. 

We  had  been  most  fortunate  in  obtaining  comfort- 
able lodgings  for  the  night.  The  evening  had  clos 
in  so  intensely  cold  that  although  we  were  only  twc 

miles  from  C ,  Addie  was  so  much  affected  by  il 

51 


ADIEU  TO  THE  WOODS 

that  the  child  lay  sick  and  pale  in  my  arms,  and, 
when  spoken  to,  seemed  scarcely  conscious  of  our 
presence. 

My  brother  jumped  from  the  front  seat,  and  came 
round  to  look  at  her.  "That  child  is  ill  with  the  cold  ; 
we  must  stop  somewhere  to  warm  her,  or  she  will 
hardly  hold  out  till  we  get  to  the  inn  at  C ." 

We  were  just  entering  the  little  village  of  A , 

in  the  vicinity  of  the  court-house,  and  we  stopped  at 
a  pretty  green  cottage,  and  asked  permission  to  warm 
the  children.  A  stout,  middle-aged  woman  came  to 
the  sleigh,  and  in  the  kindest  manner  requested  us  to 
alight. 

"I  think  I  know  that  voice,"  I  said.  "Surely it  can- 
not be  Mrs.  S ,  who  once  kept  the hotel  at 

C ?" 

"  Mrs.  Moodie,  you  are  welcome,"  said  the  excellent 
woman,  bestowing  upon  me  a  most  friendly  embrace; 
"you  and  your  children.  I  am  heartily  glad  to  see 
you  again  after  so  many  years.  God  bless  you  all ! " 

Nothingcould  exceed  thekindness  and  hospitality 
of  this  generous  woman;  she  would  not  hear  of  our 
leaving  her  that  night,  and,  directing  my  brother  to 
put  up  his  horses  in  her  stable,  she  made  up  an  excel- 
lent fire  in  a  large  bedroom,  and  helped  me  to  undress 
the  little  ones  who  were  already  asleep,  and  to  warm 
and  feed  the  rest  before  putting  them  to  bed. 

This  meeting  gave  me  real  pleasure.  In  their  sta- 
tion of  life,  I  seldom  have  found  a  more  worthy  couple 
than  this  American  and  his  wife;  and,  having  wit- 
nessed so  many  of  their  acts  of  kindness,  both  to  our- 
selves and  others,  I  entertained  for  them  a  sincere 
557 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

respect  and  affection,  and  truly  rejoiced  that  Provid- 
ence had  once  more  led  me  to  the  shelter  of  their  roof. 

Mr.  S was  absent,  but  I  found  little  Mary — 

the  sweet  child  who  used  to  listen  with  such  delight 
to  Moodie's  flute — grown  up  into  a  beautiful  girl; 
and  the  baby  that  was,  a  fine  child  of  eight  years  old. 
The  next  morning  was  so  intensely  cold  that  my 
brother  would  not  resume  the  journey  until  past  ten 
o'clock,  and  even  then  it  was  a  hazardous  experi- 
ment. 

Wehad  not  proceeded  four  miles  before  the  horses 
were  covered  with  icicles.  Our  hair  was  frozen  as 
white  as  old  Time's  solitary  forelock, our  eyelids  stiff, 
and  every  limb  aching  with  cold. 

"This  will  never  do,"  said  my  brother,  turning  to 
me,  "the  children  will  freeze.  I  never  felt  the  cold 
more  severe  than  this." 

"Where  can  we  stop?"  said  I ;  "we  are  miles  frorn 
C ,  and  I  see  no  prospect  of  the  weather  becom- 
ing milder." 

"Yes,  yes;  I  know,  by  the  very  intensity  of  the  cold, 
that  a  change  is  at  hand.  We  seldom  have  more  than 
three  very  severe  days  running,  and  this  is  the  third. 
At  all  events,  it  is  much  warmer  at  night  in  this  coun- 
try than  during  the  day;  the  wind  drops,  and  the  frost 
is  more  bearable.  I  know  a  worthy  farmer  who  lives 
about  a  mile  ahead ;  he  will  give  us  house-room  for 
a  few  hours;  and  we  will  resume  our  journey  in  the 
evening.  The  moon  is  at  full ;  and  it  will  be  easier  to 
wrap  the  children  up,and  keep  them  warm  when  they 
are  asleep.  Shall  we  stop  at  Old  Woodruff's?" 

"With  all  my  heart."  My  teeth  were  chattering  with 

558 


ADIEU  TO  THE  WOODS 

the  cold,  and  the  children  were  crying  over  their  ach- 
ing fingers  at  the  bottom  of  the  sleigh. 

A  few  minutes'  ride  brought  us  to  a  large  farm- 
house, surrounded  by  commodious  sheds  and  barns. 
A  fine  orchard  opposite,  and  a  yard  well  stocked  with 
fat  cattle  and  sheep,  sleek  geese,  and  plethoric-look- 
ing swine,  gave  promise  of  a  land  of  abundance  and 
comfort.  My  brother  ran  into  the  house  to  see  if  the 
owner  was  at  home,  and  presently  returned,  accom- 
panied by  the  staunch  Canadian  yeoman  and  his 
daughter,  who  gave  us  a  truly  hearty  welcome,  and 
assisted  in  removing  the  children  from  the  sleigh 
to  the  cheerful  fire  that  made  all  bright  and  cosy 
within. 

Our  host  was  a  shrewd,  humorous-looking  York- 
shireman.  His  red,  weather-beaten  face,  and  tall,  ath- 
letic figure,  bent  as  it  was  with  hard  labour,  gave  in- 
dications of  great  personal  strength;  and  a  certain 
knowing  twinkle  in  his  small,  clear  grey  eyes,  which 
had  been  acquired  by  long  dealing  with  the  world, 
with  a  quiet,  sarcastic  smile  that  lurked  round  the 
corners  of  his  large  mouth,  gave  you  the  idea  of  a  man 
who  could  not  easily  be  deceived  by  his  fellows;  one 
who,  though  no  rogue  himself,  was  quick  in  detecting 
the  roguery  of  others.  His  manners  were  frank  and 
easy,  and  he  was  such  a  hospitable  entertainer  that 
you  felt  at  home  with  him  in  a  minute. 

"  Well,  how  are  you,  Mr.  S ?"  cried  the  farmer, 

shaking  my  brother  heartily  by  the  hand.   "Toiling 
in  the  bush  still,  eh?" 

"Just  in  the  same  place." 

"And  the  wife  and  children?" 
559 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

"  Hearty.  Some  half-dozen  have  been  added  to  the 
flock  since  you  were  our  way." 

"So  much  the  better — so  much  the  better.    The 

more  the  merrier,  Mr.  S ;  children  are  riches  in 

this  country." 

"I  know  not  how  that  may  be;  I  find  it  hard  to 
clothe  and  feed  mine." 

"Wait  till  they  grow  up;  they  will  be  brave  helps 
to  you  then.  The  price  of  labour — the  price  of  labour, 
Mr.  S ,  is  the  destruction  of  the  farmer." 

"  It  does  not  seem  to  trouble  you  much,  Woodruff," 
said  my  brother,  glancing  round  the  well-furnished 
apartment. 

"My  son  and  S doit  all,"  cried  the  old  man. 

"  Of  course  the  girls  help  in  busy  times,  and  take  care 
of  the  dairy,  and  we  hire  occasionally;  but  small  as 
the  sum  is  which  is  expended  in  wages  during  seed- 
time and  harvest,  I  feel  it,  I  can  tell  you." 

"You  are  married  again,  Woodruff?" 

"No,  sir,"  said  the  farmer,  with  a  peculiar  smile, 
"not  yet;"  which  seemed  to  imply  the  probability  of 
such  an  event.  "That  tall  gal  is  my  eldest  daughter; 
she  manages  the  house,  and  an  excellent  housekeeper 
she  is.  But  I  cannot  keep  her  for  ever."  With  a  know- 
ing wink,  ^pais  will  think  of  getting  married,  and  sel- 
dom consult  the  wishes  of  their  parents  upon  the 
subject  when  once  they  have  taken  the  notion  into 

their  heads.j  But  'tis  natural,  Mr.  S ,  it  is  natural ; 

we  did  jusfthe  same  when  we  were  young." 

My  brother  looked  laughingly  towards  the  fine, 
handsomeyoung  woman,  as  she  placed  upon  the  table 
hot  water,  whiskey,  and  a  huge  plate  of  plum-cake, 

560 


ADIEU  TO  THE  WOODS 

which  did  not  lack  a  companion,  stored  with  the  finest 
apples  which  the  orchard  could  produce. 

The  young  girl  looked  down,  and  blushed. 

"Oh,  I  see  how  it  is,  Woodruff!  You  will  soon  lose 
your  daughter.  I  wonder  that  you  have  kept  her  so 
long.  But  who  are  these youngladies?"  he  continued, 
as  three  girls  very  demurely  entered  the  room. 

"The  two  youngest  are  my  darters,  by  my  last  wife, 
who,  I  fear,  mean  soon  to  follow  the  bad  example  of 
their  sister.  The  other  lady"  said  the  old  man,  with  a 
reverential  air,  "  is  a  particular  friend  of  my  eldest 
darter's." 

My  brother  laughed  slily,  and  the  old  man's  cheek 
took  a  deeper  glow  as  he  stooped  forward  to  mix  the 
punch. 

"You  said  that  these  two  young  ladies,  Woodruff, 
were  by  your  last  wife.  Pray  how  manyjyjyes  have 
you  had?" 

"  Qf*ry  three.  It  is  impossible,  they  say  in  my  coun- 
try, to-have  loolnuch  of  a  good  thing." 

"So  I  suppose  you  think,"  said  my  brother,  glanc- 
ing first  at  the  old  man  and  then  towards  Miss  Smith. 
"  Three  wives !  You  have  been  a  fortunate  man,  Wood- 
ruff, to  survive  them  all." 

"Ay,  have  I  not,  Mr.  S ?  but  to  tell  you  the 

truth,  I  have  been  both  lucky  and  unlucky  in  the  wife 
way,"  and  then  he  told  us  the  history  of  his  several 
ventures  in  matrimony,  with  which  I  shall  not  trouble 
my  readers. 

When  he  had  concluded,  the  weather  was  somewhat 
milder,the  sleigh  was  ordered  to  the  door,  and  we  pro- 
ceeded on  our  journey, resting  for  thenight  at  a  small 

561  2N 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

village  about  twenty  miles  from  B ,  rejoicing  that 

the  long  distance,  which  separated  us  from  the  hus- 
band and  father,  was  diminished  to  a  few  miles,  and 
that,  with  the  blessing  of  Providence,  we  should  meet 
on  the  morrow. 

About  noon  we  reached  the  distant  town,  and  were 
met  at  the  inn  by  him  whom  one  and  all  so  ardently 
longed  to  see.  He  conducted  us  to  a  pretty,  neat 
cottage,  which  he  had  prepared  for  our  reception, and 
where  we  found  old  Jenny  already  arrived.  With  great 
pride  the  old  woman  conducted  me  over  the  premises, 
and  showed  me  the  furniture  "the  masther"  had 
bought;  especially  recommendingto  my  noticea  china 
tea-service,  which  she  considered  the  most  wonderful 
acquisition  of  the  whole. 

"  Och !  who  would  have  thought,  a  year  ago,  misth- 
ress  dear,  that  we  should  be  living  in  a  mansion  like 
this,  and  ating  off  raal  chaney?  It  is  but  yesterday 
that  we  were  hoeing  praties  in  the  field." 

"Yes,  Jenny,  God  has  been  very  good  to  us,  and  I 
hope  that  we  shall  never  learn  to  regard  with  indiffer- 
ence the  many  benefits  which  we  have  received  at 
His  hands." 

Reader!  it  is  not  my  intention  to  trouble  you  with 
the  sequel  of  our  history.  IJiave  given  yog  a  jaithful 

pjCtUI£~-o£-a-4ife4a-  tVip  harkwocuis  n£-C^«aHa    and  I 

leave^ou  to  draw  from  it  y^ur_owrLconclusions.  To 
the  poor,  indusHlous~worlang  man  it  presents  many 
advantages;  to  the  poor  gentleman,  none\  The  for- 
mer works  hard,  puts  up  with  coarse,  scanty  fare,  and 
submits,  with  a  good  grace,  to  hardships  that  would 
kill  a  domesticated  animal  at  home.  Thus  hejjecomes 

562 


ADIEU  TO  THE  WOODS 

independent,  inasmuch  as  the  land  that  he  has  clear- 

ed  ^misjiim_in  the ..coJ3iniQn_jnecessaries  of  life ;  but 

it  seldom,  if  ever,  in  remote  situations,  accomplishes 

more  than  this.  The  gentleman  can  neither  work  so 

hardjive  so  coarsely,  nor  end^re^so_mariy  privations 

asjfcpoorer  but  more^rtunatejidghbo^^JLInac^        \'^l  ^ 

customed  to  mamjaHabolIr^  his^services  in  the  field 

are"npt  oLa_nature  to  secure-for  Mm^pmjELtablejre-  -^Yk.  lu 

turn.  The^jask  is  aaw--tQ4iir[L_Re"lcnows  not_how  to          \ 

perform  it  well;  and,  conscious  of  his  deficiency,  he  p 

s.  expends  his  littte4tteaHs  la,  hiring jabourT  which  his 
bush-farm  can  neverrepay.  DirBcultiesjncrease,debts 
grow  upon  him,  he  struggles  in  vain  to  extricate  hinT- 
self,and  finally  sees  his  family  sink  into  hopeless  ruin. 
If  these  sketches  should  prove  the  means^pf  de- 
terring  one  family  from  sinking  their  property,  and 

---shtipwrecking_all  JtheiFhopes.  by^gbing  to  reside  in 
the  backwoods  of  Canada,  I  shall  consider  rnyself 
amply^epaid  for  revealing  the~secrets  of  the  prison- 
house,  and  feel  that  I  have  not^piled  and  suffered  in 
the  wilderness  in  vain. 


BOOKPLATE  OF  J.  W.  DUNBAR  MOODIE 


CHAPTER  TWENTY-SIX 

THE  MAPLE-TREE 


CHAPTER  XXVI.    THE  MAPLE-TREE 

A  CANADIAN  SONG 

HAIL  TO  THE  PRIDE  OF  THE  FOREST 

—hail 

To  the  maple,  tall  and  green; 
It  yields  a  treasure  which  ne'er  shall  fail 
While  leaves  on  its  boughs  are  seen. 
When  the  moon  shines  bright, 
On  the  wintry  night, 
And  silvers  the  frozen  snow; 
And  echo  dwells 
On  the  jingling  bells 
As  the  sleighs  dart  to  and  fro; 
Then  it  brightens  the  mirth 
Of  the  social  hearth 
With  its  red  and  cheery  glow. 

Afar,  'mid  the  bosky  forest  shades, 

It  lifts  its  tall  head  on  high; 
When  the  crimson-tinted  evening  fades 
From  the  glowing  saffron  sky; 

When  the  sun's  last  beams 

Light  up  woods  and  streams, 
And  brighten  the  gloom  below; 

And  the  deer  springs  by 

With  his  flashing  eye, 
And  the  shy,  swift-footed  doe; 

And  the  sad  winds  chide 

In  the  branches  wide, 
With  a  tender  plaint  of  woe. 

The  Indian  leans  on  its  ragged  trunk, 
With  the  bow  in  his  red  right-hand, 
And  mourns  that  his  race,  like  a  stream,  has  sunk 
From  the  glorious  forest  land. 
But,  blythe  and  free, 
The  maple-tree, 
Still  tosses  to  sun  and  air 
Its  thousand  arms, 
While  in  countless  swarms 

567 


ROUGHING  IT  IN  THE  BUSH 

The  wild  bee  revels  there; 

But  soon  not  a  trace 

Of  the  red  man's  race 
Shall  be  found  in  the  landscape  fair. 

When  the  snows  of  winter  are  melting  fast, 

And  the  sap  begins  to  rise, 
And  the  biting  breath  of  the  frozen  blast 
Yields  to  the  spring's  soft  sighs, 

Then  away  to  the  wood, 

For  the  maple,  good, 
Shall  unlock  its  honied  store; 

And  boys  and  girls, 
With  their  sunny  curls, 
Bring  their  vessels  brimming  o'er 

With  the  luscious  flood 

Of  the  brave  tree's  blood, 
Into  cauldrons  deep  to  pour. 

The  blaze  from  the  sugar-bush  gleams  red; 

Far  down  in  the  forest  dark, 
A  ruddy  glow  on  the  tree  is  shed, 
That  lights  up  the  rugged  bark; 

And  with  merry  shout, 

The  busy  rout 

Watch  the  sap  as  it  bubbles  high; 
And  they  talk  of  the  cheer 

Of  the  coming  year, 
And  the  jest  and  the  song  pass  by; 

And  brave  tales  of  old 

Round  the  fire  are  told, 
That  kindle  youth's  beaming  eye. 

Hurrah!  for  the  sturdy  maple-tree],, 

Long  may  its  green  branches  Wave; 
In  native  strength  sublime  and  free, 
Meet  emblem  for  the  brave. 
May  the  nation's  peace 
With  its  growth  increase, 

568 


THE  MAPLE-TREE 

And  its  worth  be  widely  spread ; 
For  it  lifts  not  in  vain 
To  the  sun  and  rain 

Its  tall,  majestic  head. 
May  it  grace  our  spjl, 
ArW  rewaTTo^FS^ 

Till  the  nation's  heaffis  dead. 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SUPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


F       Moodie,  Susanna^  (Strickland) 
5505       Roughing  it  in  the  bush. 
M86 

1913 
cop.  6 


I